《The Boss of the Apocalypse Disguises Himself As a Cannon Fodder Female Educated Youth》 Chapter 1: The boss of the end of the world is reborn Chapter 1: The boss of the end of the world is reborn Chapter 1 The Rebirth of the Doomsday Boss August 8, 1975, in the Shigang Commune Health Center, Yucheng, Guangdong Province. When Jun Ning regained consciousness, she heard someone say next to her: "I''m sorry, you brought it toote. We have done our best, so hurry up and prepare for the funeral!" These words are usually said by doctors in the hospital to the patients family members. But she clearly remembered that in order to protect the base she created and thousands of people, she had died together with the zombie king. Even her body was blown into pieces, so how could she still have a chance to be sent to the hospital for rescue? Just when Jun Ning was confused, she heard several mixed voices of men and women speaking anxiously, "Doctor, please, please save her again!" Doctor, please save her again! Doctor, she is an educated youth in our vige. She drowned because she was saving others. If she dies, I, the party secretary, will not be able to exin to the organization and superiors..." The male doctor who just started talking said with a bit of regret and helplessness: "Everyone, I''m really sorry! We really tried our best, but you sent her toote. When she was delivered, she was already out of breath and her heartbeat was low. Everything has stopped, we tried first aid but it still didnt work, you should hurry up and prepare for her funeral! Jun Ning listened to them while trying to release her mental power. The surrounding scene, covered by her mental power, was instantly like a holographic image of the end of the world, clearly reflected in her brain. Jun Ning used his mental power to see that the young male doctor in a white coat walked out directly after finishing speaking. What was left behind was an uncle in his fifties, with a dark face and an upright expression. There were also two young men and a pretty and fair-looking young woman. They all seemed to be shocked by the bad news from the doctor, and they all stood there with red eyes. After a while, the young woman was the first to cry loudly, "Jun Ning, Jun Ning, how could you abandon us? How could you just leave like this? Wuwuwu, you left, what should we do? Huh? Wuwuwu..." While she was crying, she threw herself **** Jun Ning, hugged her body, and shook her vigorously. Jun Ning, who had just regained her breath, was hit by the strong movement and weight of this woman, which caused severe pain in her sternum. The pain made her almost breathless and almost fainted. This woman''s crying sounded so fake to her as soon as she heard it, as if she was crying to others. Where did this weird showgirle from? She was almost crushed to death! This woman flew towards her and shook her violently, which was very malicious, as if she was taking the opportunity to vent her deep malice and hatred towards this body. You really wont let people go even if you die! Too poisonous! ! Another handsome-looking man stepped forward. His face looked a little sad, and he gently pulled the woman up and said softly to her: "Qingqing, please stop crying, let Jun Ning go on the road in peace!" The party secretary in his fifties also stepped forward and said to her with a straight face: "Lin Qingqing, please stop crying. If you cry like this, won''t it make Jun Ning feel uneasy when he goes on the road?" After the uncle finished speaking, he said to another tall and handsome man: "Fu Jingwei, you are very strong. Come and carry Jun Ning out. Let''s use the carriage to pull Jun Ning back first!" Fu Jingwei responded in a hoarse voice, "Okay!" Jun Ning''s eyes were still closed, and she was just looking at Fu Jingwei with her mental strength. Fu Jingwei is tall and straight, with broad shoulders and long legs. It is estimated that he is at least 1.85 meters tall. He was only wearing a simple white shirt and ck trousers, but they could not hide his handsome appearance and majestic temperament. At this time, his face was very serious, and only a pair of red eyes revealed his mood, revealing his grief and sadness. Fu Jingwei looked at Jun Ning''s pale face, thinking of her always optimistic attitude towards life, and her sunny and warm smile, and her clear and melodiousughter seemed to still be ringing in her ears. Seeing her pale face lying there silently again, and thinking that she might never see such a bright smile again, Fu Jingwei''s mood became even more sad and sorrowful. He walked forward slowly with heavy steps... Just when he was about to open his arms to pick up Junning, Junning suddenly opened his eyes. Fu Jingwei''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her open her eyes. Then he looked overjoyed and asked her excitedly: "Jun Ning, are you awake? How do you feel?" Jun Ning smiled at him, "Thank you, I''m fine." Fu Jingwei heard her words, grinned at her, and excitedly turned his head back and shouted: "Old Party Secretary, Old Party Secretary,e here and take a look, Jun Ning is awake, Jun Ning is awake..." Jun Ning could feel that Fu Jingwei''s concern for her came from the bottom of his heart. Fu Jingweis excited voice also sessfully made the old party secretary and others react. They immediately rushed forward excitedly and surrounded Jun Ning. The old branch secretary asked her with concern, "Jun Ning, are you awake? How are you now? Do you feel well?" Jun Ning looked at the old Party Secretary''s vicissitudes of life and smiled back at him, "Old Party Secretary, I''m fine. I''ll be fine when I get back and have a rest." Qin Yan also stepped forward and asked with concern: "Jun Ning, it''s great that you''re awake. Are you okay?" Jun Ning also said back to him, "Thank you, I''m fine." But the ck-Hearted Lotus was still there pretending to wipe away her tears and cry, "Jun Ning, you scared us to death! Wuwuwu, it''s great that you woke up. If you wake up, we can feel at ease..." Jun Ning pretended to be tired and closed his eyes again, not wanting to talk to her. Fu Jingwei had already quickly ran to the doctor''s office when everyone gathered around him. With an excited look on his face, he said to the young male doctor: "Doctor, doctor, that educated youth just woke up. Please go over and have a look." When the doctor heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a puzzled look on his face: "It''s impossible. I''ve just checked it in detail, and it''s really hopeless..." Fu Jingwei reminded him urgently, "No matter what, she is awake now. Doctor, please check her again!" The doctor came to his senses instantly and said immediately: "Let''s go! I''ll go over and take a look!" Fu Jingwei hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you, doctor! Thank you!" When the old party secretary and the others saw the doctoring, they immediately stepped aside and asked the doctor to conduct a detailed examination on Junning. After the doctor examined Junning, he said to them in amazement: "It''s really a miracle! This is the first time I''ve seen someone survive after their heartbeat stopped. It''s really amazing! It''s amazing! Its amazing! PS: Lets start the article and spread the flowers. First of all, I wish my dear readers and friends a happy Lantern Festival! Health and happiness! The new article needs your strong support to have a chance to be on the new article list. I hope you can help vote for more rmendations, leave morements and check-ins, and help light up the five-star praise. Thank you all in September. , I love you all, hmm~ Highly rmended: The 10pleted novels in September are all sweet and endearing novels. There are 6 articles that monthly subscription users can read for free. You can go to the [Authors Homepage] to take a look, okay~ "Rebirth in 60, I supported five big guys" "Reborn in 1980, I became an all-around boss" "Space Doctor: Rebirth of the Strongest Queen" "My Fairy Farm Conquers the World" "Abandoned Wife Reborn into a Rich Family: The Rise of a Rich Man" "The Burning Marriage: The Daughter-inw is Too Tough" "Pampering Marriage and Fierce Love: The Super Queen Strikes" "The Queen Who Shocked the World and Abandoned her: The Little Cute Little Miracle Doctor" "The Hot Little Doctor Girl: The Most Favorite in the World" "The Miracle Doctor''s Concubine". Chapter 2: The boss got the cannon fodder script Chapter 2: The boss got the cannon fodder script Chapter 2 The boss gets the cannon fodder script After confirming that Junning was fine, the old party secretary alsoughed happily and said: "This is all thanks to the organization, the party, the broad masses of the people for their care for the child Junning, and thank you, the doctor, thank you, thank you." When the young male doctor heard what the old party secretary said, he smiled politely and said: "Old party secretary, you don''t need to thank me. We didn''t do anything. In a situation like this, thisrade only survived because of her own strong will to survive." Yes, as long as she doesnt feel any difort, she can go back, eat something good and rest for two more days, and she should be fine. The old party secretary nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, this kid Junning is doing this to save talents. After she returns, our vige will definitely reward her with some nutritional supplements and let her take a good supplement. Doctor, let''s go back first." Already?" The doctor waved his hand and said, "Okay, go back and let her have a good rest!" "Yes Yes Yes." The old party secretary asked Jun Ning again with concern, "Jun Ning, how are you feeling now? Can youe down and walk?" Jun Ning replied softly: "Old party secretary, I''m fine. I should be able toe down and walk. I''ll try first." While the doctor was doing the examination just now, she had already activated the wood power and moved it up and down her body. The vitality and healing ability of the wood-type superpower has already healed all the hidden wounds and injuries in this body. The old branch secretary looked at her kindly and said, "Hey, you try it first, don''t be anxious, take your time." Jun Ning sat up, got off the hospital bed, and stood up steadily. Everyone was relieved when they saw that she could stand firmly. Fu Jingwei stepped forward to support Jun Ning, "Aning, I''ll help you." Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "Thank you." Lin Qingqing felt angry and jealous when she saw the interaction between the two of them. Fu Jingwei is the white moonlight in her heart. She has always wanted to have a good rtionship with Fu Jingwei. But Fu Jingwei was very cold to her and ignored herpletely. Now seeing how good he is to Junning, and thinking about how he usually takes good care of Junning, Lin Qingqing hates Junning even more. She cursed in her heart that Jun Ning was a disaster. He was already dead, so why should he be alive? What an invincible Xiaoqiang! nausea! Her strong malice was felt by Jun Ning again. Jun Ning nced at her coldly, only treating her as a clown who couldn''t stand up to the stage. By the time Jun Ning got on the carriage and swayed back to the vige, she finally remembered. No wonder she always felt like something was wrong just now. Qin Yan, Lin Qingqing, Fu Jingwei, Lao Party Secretary, Jun Ning These familiar names are not the names of the male and female protagonists and the male and female partners in the chronicle novel "The Educated Youth Returns to the City to Start a Business" that her friend Cheng Yingzi asked her to read! She remembered that her friends teased her because of the name Junning. Oh, Junning, there is a very lovable cannon fodder female supporting character in this novel, and she has the same name as you. Its a pity that she got the lunch box only a few chapters after she appeared. What a pity! Her friend alsoined to her with a frustrated look. "A-Ning, you don''t know that the heroine of this novel is really a coward and a mean ck Heart Lotus. She is very cowardly when faced with powerful bullies, but she is very special when she snatches away the male protagonist and harms her female counterpart. of poison." Ive read so many novels, and most of the heroines are upright and upright. This is the first time Ive seen such a scumbag heroine. "What''s even more irritating is that the author actually allowed such a scumbag to reach the pinnacle of life. I don''t know what kind of views the author wants to express. Look, thement section is full of people criticizing the heroine. This The authors have been personally attacked by readers. "The characters of the female supporting characters are all better than the heroine." "Just like the female supporting character named Junning, who has the same name as you, she is very sunny, optimistic and enthusiastic to help others, but the author directly wrote her He died. I shed a lot of tears when I saw this female supporting character die saving people." Jun Ning listened to his friendsints for a long time and memorized this book. When she was bored, she took out this novel and read it. The plot of this book is really like what my friend Cheng Yingzi said. The female protagonist is indeed a scumbag, and the male protagonist is also quite scumbag. On the other hand, the various cannon fodder female and male supporting characters in the book are each written with their own characteristics. For example: Jun Ning, the cannon fodder female partner who is optimistic, cheerful and sunny. For example: Gao Yuan, the cannon fodder heroine from a well-born family, was robbed of her fianc by ck Heart Lotus. For example: Xiao Yanru, a female supporting character with a fierce personality and high martial arts value. There are also male supporting characters with a sense of justice, gentle male supporting characters, etc... The storylines of these male and female supporting characters are more exciting and interesting than the plots of the female protagonist and the male protagonist. Its a pity that these good male and female supporting characters are all tools arranged by the author to set off and help the male and female protagonists rise. Junning couldn''t stand it when she saw the heroine pretending to be Bai Lian disgustingly while harming the hero''s fiance Gao Yuan by any means in order to rob the hero. She jumped directly to the chapter to read the general progress and ending. She was so shocked that she threw the old book aside. Such a scumbag article, no wonder friends and readers wouldin like crazy, and even she couldn''t stand it. But Jun Ning never imagined that she would actually cross into this shabby book and be the cannon fodder female partner who had the same name as her and had already received the lunch box. In that shabby book, the original owner Jun Ning died because of saving a child who fell into the water. Now that the original owner is gone, she, Jun Ning, who came from the end of the world in 2180, has a chance to be reborn in the original owner''s body. Mr. Her three types of abilities are: spirit type, wood type, and water type. Her heaven-defying space is a fragment of the prehistoric world obtained from a secret realm that appeared at the beginning of the end of the world. This space is aplete small world. Mountains, rivers,kes, oceans, forests,nd, animals, nts, etc. are all avable. The area is more than 6,000 square kilometers, which is as big as Shanghai, arge city in China. The end of the world ising in 2170, when we have entered the high-tech information age. But the terrible crustal movement, the melting of ciers, and the impact of meteorites on the earth have brought about terrible changes in the world. People, animals, and nts all began to mutate. At the beginning of the end of the world, a secret realm hidden underground suddenly appeared. Jun Ning and countless people broke into the secret realm to find treasures. She was lucky to get this incredible space. ording to what the space tool spirit Dahuang told her, this heaven-defying space was the result of a war between immortals and demons ten thousand years ago, which led to the destruction of the entire prehistoric world. The fragments of the Great Destion that were broken into pieces were scattered to various major nes. The piece of ancient fragment she got is the best piece of fairynd in the ancient world. Chapter 3: Heaven-defying space and three series of abilities Chapter 3: Heaven-defying space and three series of abilities Chapter 3: Heaven-defying Space and Three Series Superpowers The scenery in the space is very beautiful and the resources are extremely rich. Even the fairies and monsters from thousands of years ago dreamed of the treasures in thisnd of fairies. And this fragment of the prehistoric world fell into the secret realm within the territory of Huaxia. For these ten thousand years, it has not been discovered by anyone. Until the end of the world, the lucky Jun Ning discovered it, and gained the favor of the ancient space weapon spirit Dahuang, who took the initiative to recognize her as his master. After Jun Ning was recognized as the master of the Space Artifact Spirit Great Wilderness, the space in this prehistoric world had the opportunity to y its huge role. After obtaining this heaven-defying prehistoric fragmented space, Jun Ning began to collect all kinds of materials for the end of the world. She has collected precious books from various libraries in thest days, cultural relics, antiques and materials from various museums, as well as various advanced mechanical equipment, medical equipment, etc... Also: Several international terminals have stocks of millions of TEUs; Also: all inventories of robot manufacturing factories, electric vehicle factories, bicycle factories, automobile factories, automobile exhibition halls, agricultural machinery factories, and medical equipment factories; There are also: those gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, underground vaults of major banks, etc... Her space is as big as a big city. She collects almost everything she sees. She doesnt want to waste it at all. She just wishes she could collect it all. But considering that her space can be used for nting, she leaves all the food, fruits and daily necessities for human survival that are not easily spoiled to others. From the beginning of the apocalypse to the end, even Jun Ning herself couldnt remember exactly how many supplies she had stored in her space. After she established the base and the apocalypse stabilized, Junning took out those precious books and museum items and brought them back to the world. As for her powers... Her spiritual powers were awakened by herself at the beginning of the end of the world. With the help of the space weapon spirit Dahuang, sheter inspired wood and water abilities. In addition to having a huge brain capacity and being able to attack and defend, mental powers can also control people, animals, and objects, create illusions, and clearly sense whether the people they face are evil or good, and their emotions are True or false. Wood superpowers represent vitality and have the functions of healing, purifying, and promoting the growth of nts. Water power can not only solve the water problem in life, but also make her the overlord of the water. It is by relying on this heaven-defying space and three series of superpowers that she can create a base, dominate the apocalypse, and be a famous female base overlord in the apocalypse. Jun Ning does not regret that he died with the zombie king in order to save thousands of living beings in the base. Perhaps, because she saved so many people, God gave her a chance to be reborn and give her a chance to live a good life in this world again. Its a pity that she will never see her friends andrades who fought with her again. Thinking of them and everything in thest days, Jun Ning felt a deep sense of reluctance in his heart. Fortunately, the zombie king was destroyed by her, and the base is guarded by friends andrades. I believe they will get better and better, and she can live in this world with peace of mind. Jun Ning recalled this and activated his mental power to activate all the memories of the original owner. Original owner Jun Ning, born on August 8, 1958, is the only daughter in the family. Her parents were originally senior researchers at a national research institute. Later, something happened to her father and he disappeared, and her mother alsomitted suicide. The original owner, who was less than ten years old at the time, was frightened by the sudden change in his family and was a little autistic, and he was in a state of panic all day long. Fortunately, before her father disappeared in the ident, he asked the original owner''s distant uncle, Jun Ziru, to take her in quietly, recognize her as his daughter, and keep her safe. In the home of this distant uncle, the original owner received the loving care and favor of their family. Her heartache was gradually healed, and her sunny smile returned to her face. Under the careful care and guidance of the uncle and aunt, the original owner not only became more and more beautiful, but also became very elegant in temperament. Her character, after experiencing the hardships of life, has gained a touch of strength and perseverance, which makes people like her even more. Her uncle and aunt only had three sons. The couple also pampered and loved the lovely and beautiful original owner as if they were their own daughters. The three boys in her family also loved the original owner as if they were her own sisters. With their love and care, the original owner also exined the social environment and the interests of all parties to her. The original owner also changed her name to her father and mother. The original owner was the same age as the third son of the eldest uncle''s family. ording to the policy, after graduating from high school, one of them must go to the countryside to be an educated youth. Her uncle immediately asked a favor to find a job as a department store salesperson for the original owner, allowing her to stay in the city and work while his third son went to the countryside to work as an educated youth. But the original owner felt that he deserved it. She has received so much favor from her uncle''s family and has been favored by them for so many years. She can no longer take a job in the city as a matter of course and let her third brother who loves her go to the countryside and suffer. The original owner secretly went to the street office to sign up to go to the countryside. By the time her uncle and the others found out, the list of people going to the countryside had already been decided. Her uncle''s family were angry and felt sorry for her, and the uncle wanted to find someone to change the list. But the original owner insisted on it, saying that she would respond to the leader''s call and go to the countryside to exercise herself, and she also wanted to make herself stronger and better. Neither her uncle nor her aunt could resist her, so they had to ask someone to send her to Yucheng, a small county not far from the provincial capital, to go to the countryside to work as an educated youth. They also prepared thick bags and daily necessities for the original owner, and gave her arge stack of money and various bills, asking her to take good care of herself. They also told the original owner that they would arrange work for her as soon as possible and let her return to the city as soon as possible. They also asked the third son to send the original owner to the countryside in person, and after making arrangements for the original owner, he would go back and report to his parents about the circumstances of the original owner''s return to the countryside, etc. After the original owner went to the countryside, he has been enthusiastic about helping others, working hard, and not afraid of hardship. She also quickly won the favor of the old party secretary, vigers, and most of the educated youth. But her beauty, her beauty, and her excellent qualities make the heroine of this book, Lin Qingqing, jealous. Lin Qingqing felt that Jun Ning''s beauty and outstandingnesspletely overshadowed the glory of these female educated youths. As long as Jun Ning is around, everyones eyes and praises will always be focused on Jun Ning. These female educated youths will never get ahead. Lin Qingqing began to give Jun Ning eye drops intentionally or unintentionally among the vigers and educated youths. Chapter 4: Just start a fight and tear your face apart Chapter 4: Just start a fight and tear your face apart Chapter 4: Get into a fight directly Its a pity that the masses have sharp eyes. Lin Qingqing''s little actions did not have a negative impact on Junning. On the contrary, they made everyone have a bad impression of her. They thought she was a **** person and liked to speak ill of people behind their backs. Some straightforward vigers and educated youths even ridiculed her in person, saying that she was not as good as Jun Ning. Lin Qingqing often stole the chicken but lost the rice, and they were so angry that she almost died. The role of the original protagonist in this book is that after her death, she became the golden finger of the scumbag male protagonist Qin Yan and the female protagonist Lin Qingqing. They took advantage of the rtionship with the original owner and the guilt of the original owner''s family for the early death of the original owner, to gain ess to the original owner''s father whoter rehabilitated himself and returned to a high position, as well as her uncle''s family who were also in high positions, to support her and the scumbag male protagonist''s rise in the business world. , providing powerful assistance. Now she is here. She will never let this pair of scumbags seed in their plot again, let alone give them the opportunity to take advantage of the original owners father and uncles family. If these scumbag male and female protagonists dare to offend her, let''s see how she deals with them! The carriage swayed on the road for more than half an hour and finally stopped. Okay, weve finally arrived at the educated youth point, everyone, get off the bus quickly! After the old branch secretary finished speaking, he turned to ask Jun Ning, "Jun Ning, can you get out of the car by yourself? If not, let Jing Wei carry you in." Jun Ning quickly replied: "No, no, old party secretary, I can get off the car by myself without anyone carrying me on my back." When the old party secretary heard what she said, he didnt force himself. He smiled and said to her: "Okay, get off the car by yourself. You can rest from these two tasks first. When you feel better, you can go back to work." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, thank you Party Secretary." When Junning and Fu Jingwei all got off the carriage, the old branch secretary told Fu Jingwei and the others to take good care of Junning. After Fu Jingwei took good care of him, he drove the carriage back. Fu Jingwei looked at Jun Ning with concern again, "Aning, let''s go, I''ll help you in." Jun Ning shook his head and smiled: "I can walk by myself without your help. Thank you for your kindness." Fu Jingwei watched her walk into the girls'' dormitory of the Educated Youth Point, then stood at the door and said to her: "Aning, I''ll order a bowl of noodles for you and I''ll bring it to youter." This time Jun Ning did not reject his kindness, and smiled back at him, "Okay, Fu Jingwei, thank you. I will thank you again when I get better." Fu Jingwei waved his hand nonchntly, "We are all our own people, so there is no need to be polite." After he finished speaking, he walked into his dormitory to get noodles and two eggs, then walked into the kitchen and personally cooked noodles and fried poached eggs for Junning. There are a total of twelve educated youths living in their educated youth spot, all of whom came from Yangcheng. There are seven male educated youths and five female educated youths. Educated Youth Point is a zigzag-shaped house of adobe bricks and tiles. There is a front hall at the entrance, an open-air patio in the middle, three rooms on each side, and a hall for entertaining guests in the upper room. Of the three rooms on the left, two of them were upied by male educated youths. The other one next to the door was the kitchen. Of the three rooms on the right, two are upied by female educated youths. The other one next to the door is the bathroom and toilet. What makes Jun Ning feel sick is that the scumbag heroine Lin Qingqing actually shares a room with her. The original owner had a good personality, didn''t know the plot, didn''t care about personal gains and losses, and was enthusiastic about others. Even though Lin Qingqing took advantage of her, she didn''t cause any unpleasant things with Lin Qingqing. But for Jun Ning, who came from the end of the world, still knew most of the plot and ending, and couldn''t get rid of the sand in her eyes, she naturally didn''t want to live with a big white lotus like Lin Qingqing. She had to think of a way to live separately from Lin Qingqing. Lin Qingqing, who was behind to talk to the original male protagonist Qin Yan, saw Fu Jingwei leaving, so she walked into the room. Her eyes were a littleplicated, and she looked at Junning with a smile on her face, and said with a sour face: "Jun Ning, Fu Jingwei is so kind to you, he even makes noodles for you that he is reluctant to eat. Eat, is there something going on with you two? Are you dating each other? " Jun Ning nced at her coldly, feeling unhappy when she saw her sinister look. She responded without politeness, "Does it have anything to do with you whether we are in a rtionship or not?" Lin Qingqing never thought that Jun Ning, who always weed people with a smile, would one day be sharp-tongued and mercilessly attack her. She was stunned for a moment, and then she looked like she was hurt by Jun Ning, andined intively: "Jun Ning, why are you like this? I''m really caring about you." Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "Then I thank you for your concern. Please care less about me in the future, and I will thank you even more!" Lin Qingqing stomped her feet hatefully and yelled at Jun Ning, "Jun Ning, you''ve gone too far! Anyway, I sent you to the health center with me today. Is this how you treat me, your lifesaver?" Jun Ning couldn''t helpughing when she heard that Lin Qingqing was brazenly saying that he was her "savior". This woman is really shameless! In that book, Lin Qingqing and Qin Yan used the guise of being benefactors who had saved Junning and helped Junning a lot in ordinary times, so that Junning''s father and uncle helped them. Mean Girls has made great efforts on the road tomercial rise. Thinking of this, Junning became even more unhappy with Lin Qingqing. She smiled coldly and said to Lin Qingqing seriously: "Lin Qingqing, I, Jun Ning, have epted your kindness in sending me to the health center, and I will definitely repay your kindness in escorting me. But if you want to use You im to be my savior, but I think you are not qualified! Jun Ning''s direct words made Lin Qingqing''s face darken instantly. She red at Jun Ning hatefully and said through gritted teeth: "Jun Ning, I really didn''t expect you to be such a heartless person! Okay, just think of it today as my good intentions and you treat them like donkey liver and lungs. You will never do anything like that again in the future." What''s the matter, don''t think I''ll care about you anymore!" Jun Ning smiled faintly, "It''s best if you don''t care. Thank you!" Lin Qingqing saw that today''s Junning didn''t smile at her like he usually did. Instead, he kept criticizing her as if he had taken the wrong medicine. Knowing that she would not be able to please her if she stayed, she snorted heavily and turned around resolutely. Went out. Finally my ears are quiet. Jun Ning closed his eyes, while nourishing his mind, he continued to nourish this body with the wood attribute. She has already used wood powers to condition this body before, and now she is using the repair and optimization abilities of wood powers to improve the body''s physical fitness and potential, making this body more explosive and impactful in the future. After this body was well nourished, Jun Ning began to practice the body refining technique of the end of the world. Chapter 5: Fu Jingwei (male protagonist) Chapter 5: Fu Jingwei (male protagonist) Chapter 5 Fu Jingwei (male protagonist) She has be ustomed to the survival rules of thest days, where the strong are respected. Now reborn in this world, she still advocates force and respects the strong. No matter which world you are in, only if you are strong enough can you be free from the control and threats of others. Besides, she is also used to being the female overlord of the base who gives direct orders. It is absolutely impossible for her to live a humiliating and humiliating life in this world! If possible, she still wants to create her own myth of Junning in this world, and once again create her glorious career and life. Jun Ning also learned from future historical data that the year after next is 1977, the country will restart the college entrance examination, and educated youth can also take the opportunity to return to the city by being admitted to university. Following this, on December 18, 1978, the country began to implement the policy of domestic reform and opening up to the outside world. If she has no other chance to return to the city within the next two years, she will have to patiently stay in the countryside for another two years, and then take the college entrance examination and pass the university to return to the city. Jun Ning possesses a heaven-defying space, which contains countless various materials. She can live a good life no matter where she lives, and she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with being in the country. Even if she has to go to work, she can handle it. JUN Ning was just thinking when she heard Fu Jingwei''s voice, "An Ning, the noodles are here, can I go in?" Jun Ning immediately sat up, smiled at Fu Jingwei and said, "Come in quickly!" Fu Jingwei walked in with a smile, put the poached egg noodles in his hand on the table, smiled at Junning and said, "Come over and eat." Jun Ning looked at the warm smile on Fu Jingwei''s face and smiled back at him, "Then I won''t be polite to you." Although she came from the end of the world, she has seen a lot of the warmth and coldness of human rtionships in the end of the world. But she also felt the value of friendship from her fighting partners andrades. So, her heart is still warm and has not be cold because of the apocalypse. She was twenty-eight years old when she died in thest days. There are many men who admire her and have a crush on her. But she has never been interested and has never been in love. Now in this world, Jun Ning''s thoughts have not changed. She wants to find a lover who has the same goals and apatible soul. If she cant find one, she would rather be alone than make do with it. Fu Jingwei''s cooking skills were beyond her expectations. The poached eggs were fried very fragrantly, and the noodles were just the right softness. They were also topped with chopped green onions. They were so fragrant that Junning couldn''t stop after taking one bite. While eating, she gave Fu Jingwei a thumbs up, "It''s delicious!" Fu Jingwei received Jun Ning''s recognition and praise, and her heart bubbling with joy, "Just eat it if you like." Arge bowl of poached egg noodles was quickly eaten by the extremely hungry Jun Ning, even the soup was finished. Fu Jingwei watched her finish eating and then took away the empty bowl. He also warned her carefully, "Aning, have a good sleep. I will go to the vigeter to see who has an old hen, and I will buy one back and make soup for you." Jun Ning said a little embarrassedly: "No, I will buy it myself when I wake up." Fu Jingwei said with a firm face: "Go to sleep quickly, I will buy it, so don''t worry about it." Jun Ning looked at Fu Jingwei''s tall back and felt a little moved. Although they have not been in contact for a long time, she deeply feels the same deep friendship from Fu Jingwei as herrades in thest days. Of course, Fu Jingweis friendship for her was based on the respectable and lovely original owner. She has now be the original owner. In addition to epting everything the original owner has brought, she must also ept the cause and effect brought by the original owner''s behavior. The good cause and effect is that the old party secretary, Fu Jingwei, and the uncle''s family love and support her. She must repay the kindness and kindness of these good people on behalf of the original owner. The bad cause and effect is the jealousy and resentment of people like Lin Qingqing towards her. Whether it is good or bad, Junning can only ept and bear it. She cannot escape and will not escape. Jun Ning went to sleep directly after eating. She hadn''t slept long before Lin Qingqing came back again. Lin Qingqing felt very ufortable when she thought that she was half angry to death, but Jun Ning slept so peacefully and peacefully. She deliberately beat things and made harsh noises, just because she didn''t want Jun Ning to have a good sleep. Jun Ning had already developed very vignt habits and reactions in thest days. When Lin Qingqing entered the door, the sound of pushing the door woke her up. Lin Qingqing deliberately made a harsh noise again, which made Junning even more unable to sleep. Jun Ning was toozy to argue with Lin Qingqing. He simply got up, changed into clean clothes, and went out to find Fu Jingwei in the male educated youth dormitory opposite. JUN Ning''s indifference to her made Lin Qingqing grit her teeth with hatred, staring at JUN Ning''s back, wishing to poke a **** hole in JUN Ning''s body. Jun Ning walked to the door of Fu Jingwei''s dormitory, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, and shouted twice, "Fu Jingwei, Fu Jingwei..." No one answered her. Is Fu Jingwei not here? Jun Ning released his mental power and scanned Fu Jingwei''s dormitory. He found that he was indeed not inside, so he was about to go out to the vige. She wanted to find a vacant house in the vige and rent it at her own expense, which would be more convenient. She lives alone, and there are countless delicacies and spiritual fruits in her space. You can eat whatever you want. She can also use the materials grown and umted in the space over the years, take them to the ck market to exchange for some money, and then find a way to send some good things back to her uncle''s family. Uncle and the others will send money notes and food to the original owner every month. Although the original owner also sent some things back, it was far less than what they gave to the original owner. The original owner was touched and guilty, and thought about repaying them well when he returned to work in the city. It''s a pity that she didn''t wait until the right time to return to the city, and she disappeared. Jun Ning knew from the memory of the original owner that she still had this wish, so he would naturally repay her well. After leaving the educated youth spot, Jun Ning didn''t walk long when she saw an aunt in her forties or fifties waving to her, "An Ning, An Ning,e here quickly, I have something to tell you." Jun Ning quickly searched out this aunt''s information from her memory. Her name is He Manfang. She is quite straightforward, but talks a bit too much. She is a famous loudspeaker in the vige. Once she knows something, everyone in themune will know it in a short time. Jun Ning walked up to He Manfang and asked her with a smile, "Aunt Fang, look at your mysterious look. What''s wrong?" Jun Ning was in charge of thergest base in thest days, and he also saw a lot of demons, ghosts, ghosts, and monsters with ulterior motives. With more experience, he could naturally talk to people and talk to ghosts. As for He Manfang, she has always lived in the vige, and the farthest ce she has been is the county town. She has never even traveled far, so her vision is naturally shallow. She can usually only see the scope and benefits of this three-quarter acre ofnd in the vige. PS: Dear friends, please put it in your bookshelf collection, help vote for rmendations, and light up the five-star praise at the end of the chapter. Whether the new article can be on the list depends entirely on you. I love you, okay~ Chapter 6: The old party secretary is so nice Chapter 6: The old party secretary is so nice Chapter 6 The old party secretary is so nice Jun Ning could just say a few nice words and give her some benefits, and He Manfang would be convinced. But Junning also knew in her heart that even if He Manfang was just such an ordinary little person, she still had something shining in her. Jun Ning will not look down on anyone. As long as the right person is used, He Manfang can also be a big help for her to abuse and p her face. He Manfang nced around quietly, then lowered her voice and said to Junning: "A Ning, that Lin Qingqing came to talk to me just now. She said inside and outside that you have no conscience, that you are ungrateful, and that she He and Qin Yan saved you, but you still scolded her with unpleasant words, and said that all her passion was treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs by you." Jun Ning chuckled lightly, looked at He Manfang, and asked seriously: "Aunt Fang, you should know what kind of person I am. Do you believe what Lin Qingqing said?" He Manfang immediately replied: "Of course I don''t believe it! I don''t believe a word of it! Otherwise, I wouldn''t tell you this specifically." Jun Ning thought of the power of He Manfang''s "big speaker", so she patiently exined to her, "Aunt Fang, this time, when I was saving Xiao Wu, my feet suddenly cramped and I drowned. It was indeed the old party secretary, Fu Jingwei, Qin Yan and Lin Qingqing sent me to the health center together." I will definitely repay them for escorting me to the health center. When I get back, I will buy malted milk, eggs and pastries and give each of them a thank-you gift. "But on the way to rescuing me, it was almost all the efforts of the old party secretary and Fu Jingwei. She, Lin Qingqing, only apanied me all the way. If she wants to think of herself as my savior, I really don''t admit it." He Manfang couldn''t help but swallowed when he heard Junning said that he wanted to buy malted milk, eggs and cakes to repay their favor, thinking that Junning was too generous. As soon as Junning finished speaking, she said with a positive face: "Only An Ning can be so generous. If it were anyone else, Lin Qingqing would apany her for a while, and giving her ten eggs would be considered a big gift." If you really give them so many things, I dont think she will be able to show off in the future. "However, I don''t have to think about it to know what Lin Qingqing is thinking. She must want to use this reputation as a lifesaver so that she can get more benefits from you in the future." Having said this, He Manfang patted Jun Ning''s shoulder again and said forcefully: "An Ning, don''t worry, if I hear someone say that Lin Qingqing is your savior, I will definitely stand up and speak for you." Jun Ning wanted this effect. With Manfang here, Lin Qingqing couldn''t even think of giving herself the title of savior. She smiled sweetly at He Manfang, "Aunt Fang, I knew you were the best, so I''d like to thank you." After saying that, Junning put her hand into her pocket, took out a handful of White Rabbit toffee from the space, pretended to take it from her pocket, and stuffed it into He Manfang''s hand, "Aunt Fang, here are these toffees. Your child has a sweet mouth." He Manfang looked at the handful of White Rabbit toffee that was about to fall out of his hand, and smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed to slits. She kept saying to Junning: "Oh, An Ning, you are too polite, so I won''t be polite to you anymore. If you need help with anything in the future, just tell me and I will definitely help you!" For vigers who are short of supplies, it is difficult for the children in the vige to eat a toffee. Jun Ning was given a handful of toffee in one go. He Manfang was naturally grateful to Jun Ning for his generosity. Because of this, she wanted to have a good rtionship with Junning even more. She felt that from now on, even a little bit of something from Jun Ning''s fingers would be enough for people like them to enjoy. Jun Ning asked He Manfang about renting a house again. "Aunt Fang, do you know if there are any vacant houses for rent in the vige? I don''t want to live with Lin Qingqing anymore and want to move out." He Manfang thought for a while and said to her: "Near the cowshed. There are two old houses that are empty. They were originally the houses of the lonely old man Abe Liang Asan. He passed away a month ago and had no children or nephews to inherit, so the vige took them back. If you are not afraid, you can. Go ask the old branch secretary and the team leader." Jun Ning gratefully said to He Manfang: "Thank you, Aunt Fang. Then I will go to the old party secretary and the team leader to ask. I wille and y with you when I have time." He Manfangughed and said: "Okay, okay, I wee you toe anytime." Jun Ning said goodbye to He Manfang and went directly to the brigade headquarters, preparing to ask the old party secretary and the brigade captain about the situation. It turned out to be a coincidence. She met the old branch secretary on the way. Jun Ning quickly stopped him, "Old party secretary, where are you going? I have something to tell you." The old branch secretary frowned slightly when he saw Jun Ning, "A Ning, why don''t you take a good rest in the room, and why did youe out?" Jun Ning smiled at the old branch secretary and gave Lin Qingqing eye drops without leaving a trace, "Lin Qingqing was banging around in the room, and I couldn''t sleep. Didn''t I feel that I was almost better, so I went out for a walk. " Sure enough, when the old party secretary heard what she said, he snorted coldly, "This Lin Qingqing is getting more and more unreliable. By the way, Aning, I was going to find you. These are some nutritional supplements given to you by the vige." , take it back and make up for it." After the old branch secretary finished speaking, he handed the package in his hand to her. Jun Ning thought that the vige had always been in difficulty and was embarrassed to ept them, so he seriously said to the old party secretary: "Old party secretary, you see I''m not doing nothing now. You''d better take these nutrients back and give them to those who need them more than me." Someone needs to make up for it. The old party secretary didn''t listen to her, and stuffed the package directly into her arms, "Take it. If this thing is said to be for you, it will be awarded to you. You are not allowed to refuse." Seeing Jun Ning''s helpless look, the old branch secretary smiled again and said: "A Ning, for a good person like you who bravely saves people and does good deeds, our vige will not only praise and reward you, but I will also prepare to report your rescue to themune." Over there, let everyone in themune know that Junning in our vige is really good!" After listening to the sonorous and powerful words of the old party secretary, Jun Ning was really moved, "Old party secretary, you are so kind. I am so moved that I want to cry. What should I do?" You kid, you cant cry when youre moved, you have tough. The old party secretary has always liked Jun Ning, who is well-behaved, sensible, and very agile at work. Jun Ning is the youngest among the educated youth. The old man has always treated Junning as his granddaughter. Jun Ning also deeply felt the old party secretarys care and love for her. She was also happy for the original owner. The kindness of the original owner also won back the kindness of the old branch secretary and others to her. Although her life was short, everyone remembered her. Chapter 7: today is your birthday Chapter 7: today is your birthday Chapter 7 Today is your birthday Even after a few years, when everyone talks about Junning at this time, they will definitely praise her. She is a kind, beautiful, smart and capable girl. Her short life was worth it! Although no one knows it, Junning has now changed into a powerful soul. But Jun Ning, who had passed by, was like a bright light in her heart. She knew clearly when the person they were praising was praising the original owner and when it was her who was praising her. Jun Ning thought of the business he hade out to do and quickly put back his wandering thoughts. She smiled and asked the old party secretary, "Old party secretary, I would like to ask you if the vige can rent the house of Uncle Liang to me." When the old party secretary heard this, he didn''t agree with it, "Isn''t there a dormitory in the educated youth area? Why do you want to move out so well? It''s not safe for you, a girl, to live outside!" Jun Ning sighed softly and exined to him: "Old Party Secretary, I live in the same dormitory with Lin Qingqing now. I used to not care about things like those sent from my home, but she always took advantage of them. " But what makes me angry is that even so, she still doesnt like me. "Take for example just now, I happened to be sleeping peacefully, but she deliberately knocked and beat me, waking me up. She also spoke in a strange and irritable manner. She also thought of herself as my savior, saying that I had no conscience and that I was sorry for her. If this goes on, , I cant stand it. As for safety issues, you dont have to worry, I can still protect myself. The old party secretary knows this group of educated youth very well. He has always disliked Lin Qingqing. He felt that she was very pretentious, procrastinating every time she did things, and always asking male educated youths to help her with her work. This kind of eldestdy-like behavior makes him look down on. Even if you are really a eldestdy, you have already gone to the countryside to receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants. Its strange that you still dont work hard and act pretentious all day long to make a good impression on others. They, old farmers, like most people like Jun Ning who are not afraid of hardship and fatigue, are simple and capable. It was precisely because he understood Lin Qingqing''s selfish nature that the old party secretary particrly understood Junning''s desire to move out. He had heard a lot of things from vigers about Lin Qingqing taking advantage of Junning. But Junning himself didn''t say anything and felt it didn''t matter, so he couldn''t say much. Now that Junning wants to move out and rent a house, the old party secretary will definitely support it. But the old party secretary still asked her with concern, "If you move out, it will cost a lot of money to rent a house or buy a house. Do you have enough money?" Jun Ning nodded repeatedly, "That''s enough, that''s enough. As you know, my family sends me money notes every month. In the past, when they borrowed money from me, I would always borrow it. Now that I want to rent a house, I won''t lend it out. I will borrow it myself." If you use it, you can also get back some of the money you borrowed, so you wont have any problems in your life. When the old party secretary heard what she said, he finally agreed, "Okay, since you think there will be no problems with your safety and life, I can make the decision and rent Liang Sanbo''s house to you. The rent will be two yuan a month." ,May I?" Jun Ning was a little surprised when he heard that the rent was only two yuan per month, and asked: "Old party secretary, is two yuan too little?" The old party secretary smiled and said, "It''s quite a lot. I''ll let the house sit for a while. If I rent it to you, I can still get two yuan a month. Isn''t that great?" Jun Ning still shook his head, "Old party secretary, I know you have good intentions and want to take care of me, but I can''t let others gossip about you. Let''s do this. I will give the vige three yuan a month. That''s it. Otherwise, I wont rent it. Two dors is too little, and when the timees, people like Lin Qingqing will be afraid that they will be gibbering again. She has a few extra dors, the old party secretary is a good person, and she can keep her ears quiet and not be criticized. After all, among these vigers and educated youths, there were only a few who were willing to spend three yuan to rent a house. If she paid this amount, they had nothing to say. When the old branch secretary heard what Junning said, he also smiled helplessly and said: "You silly girl, you really have money and nowhere to spend it. Okay, since you said so, then I will make it happen for you, Aning." , when are you going to start renting? Jun Ning thought of Lin Qingqing and didn''t want to stay with her for a moment longer. She went directly back to the old party secretary, "I want to move here today or tomorrow. Old party secretary, if you have nothing else to do, let''s go to the brigade headquarters to go through the formalities now?" The old branch secretary smiled and nodded at her, "You are really impatient. Okay,e with me!" Jun Ning followed the old party secretary to the brigade headquarters and signed a simple rental agreement. Jun Ning didnt have any money with him, so he told the old party secretary that he would give him the moneyter. The old party secretary believed her and directly gave the key to Liang Sanbo''s house to Jun Ning. Jun Ning got the key, happily said goodbye to the old party secretary, and ran towards Uncle Liang Sanbo''s house at the foot of the mountain. Liang Sanbo had just passed away a month ago, and his two houses were still well preserved. There are many people in the vige who want this house, but every family is short of money and cannot afford a sum of money to buy this house. They want to wait until the grain and money are divided after the autumn harvest. Jun Ning opened one of the rooms and found that all the furniture in the room was still there and had not been moved away. It''s just that this was something Liang Sanbo had used before, so Junning felt a little ufortable. She nned to ask the old party secretary to send someone to take away these things, and she would buy them again herself. There are a lot of materials in the space, and there are also a bunch of high-tech robots from the apocalypse. Whatever furniture she wants, she can have those robots make it, make it an old color, and then use it. Jun Ning had a rough idea of what to look at after looking at the two rooms. She ran back and told the old party secretary to send someone to move Liang Sanbo''s things away. The old branch secretary immediately said, "Okay, I''ll have someone move over after they finish workter." Jun Ning smiled sweetly and replied: "Thank you, old party secretary, then I will leave the key to you. I will go back to the Educated Youth Point first." Jun Ning returned to the educated youth spot and saw Fu Jingwei killing chickens in the courtyard. Fu Jingwei saw hering back and asked in shock: "Aning, where have you been? You weren''t sleeping in the room? Why are you running around?" Jun Ning saw Lin Qingqing opening the door and walking out. She said to Fu Jingwei: "I have something to do. I went out to see the old party secretary. Fu Jingwei, did you really buy an old hen? How much did you spend on this chicken? I''ll give it to you!" " Fu Jingwei looked at her and said seriously: "Aning, today is your birthday. This old hen should be regarded as my birthday gift to you." Hearing what he said, Jun Ning finally remembered that today is really the birthday of the original owner! She had forgotten all about it. Junning was touched by his intentions and said to him with a smile: "I really forgot, Fu Jingwei, thank you! Then I will ept this gift from you, and I will give it back to you on your birthday." A gift. PS: During the free period, two chapters (4000+) will be updated at midnight every day, okay~ Chapter 8: Favorite daily newspaper with grudges Chapter 8: Favorite daily newspaper with grudges Chapter 8: I like to report my grudges on the same day Fu Jingwei smiled gently, "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for your birthday gift." Jun Ning looked at Fu Jingwei, who was handsome, had a good temper, and was so well-managed, and secretly praised her in his heart. This Fu Jingwei is really good. He is a good man who can go out into the hall and into the kitchen. Lin Qingqing, who had been standing at the door, almost became angry when she saw the natural and warm interaction between the two of them. She was afraid that Junning would quarrel with her again, so she said to Fu Jingwei this time: "Fu Jingwei, why are you so nice to Junning? When you came back, you cooked noodles and poached eggs for her, and now you bought her an old mother-inw." Chicken stew, its like people have different lives, Im so jealous. Fu Jingwei pretended not to hear what she said and continued to pluck the chicken feathers. Lin Qingqing did not expect that Fu Jingwei, who had the same virtue as Junning, would choose to ignore her existence. She was so angry that her IQ dropped directly to negative. She actually said to Fu Jingwei without hesitation: "Fu Jingwei, did you hear me? I tell you solemnly and solemnly that you buying chickens from the vigers is an act of spection and it is wrong!" You will be criticized! If someone brings this matter to themune, what will you do?" Hearing her blunt threat, Fu Jingwei finally turned around to look at her. Lin Qingqing noticed his gaze and thought that Fu Jingwei was really trying to trick her, so she couldn''t help but look at him proudly and raised her chin. Who knew that Fu Jingwei also had the same venomous tongue as Junning. He smiled coldly, turned on the machine''s jet mode, and started beating her. Lin Qingqing, I know that you have a good rtionship with Director Tan from themune. I also saw that that night, you entered his house and took a long time toe out. "But even if you have a good rtionship with Director Tan, you can''t nder me as a spector. I got this big hen from the vigers in exchange for malted milk." "This kind of barter is allowed by the policy. You can''t even think about using me of spection just by talking about it." Lin Qingqing, your behavior of casually ndering and criticizing people is really disgusting! Hearing what Fu Jingwei said, Lin Qingqing''s face instantly turned pale as paper. Thats right, she really wanted to return to the city, and she also wanted to get the return index from Director Tan. Under the threats and inducements of that hateful Director Tan, she gave in and slept with him. But that was not what she was willing to do! She was forced too! This Fu Jingwei is so cruel, how could he attack her with such a thing? Lin Qingqing was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot. But she still tried hard to suppress her temper that wanted to explode. With tears in her eyes, she pitifully said to Fu Jingwei: "Fu Jingwei, what grudge do I have against you? You actually use this kind of thing to nder my innocence." , you are really going too far, wuwuwuwu..." After Lin Qingqing cried, she covered her face, turned back to the room, and closed the door with a bang. Jun Ning didnt expect to be able to eat such a huge melon today, and his eyes widened in surprise. Seeing her stunned expression, Fu Jingwei couldn''t helpughing and asked her, "What? Are you scared to death? You didn''t expect her to do such a thing, right?" Jun Ning sighed softly, "I really didn''t expect it." Fu Jingwei snorted coldly, "If she didn''t use me of being a spector, I wouldn''t bother to say bad things about her. It wouldn''t be disgusting." Jun Ning also nodded in agreement, "That''s right, people have threatened you so bluntly. If you give in, I will look down on you!" She is a person who likes to report her grievances on the spot! Come as you please! Previously, she saw that Fu Jingwei looked like a gentleman, and she thought that he would be like an ordinary man. Even if the other party was a top-notch woman, he would choose not to care about it and be tolerant. If Fu Jingwei really has such a good-natured temperament, there will be no future between Jun Ning and him. Fortunately, Fu Jingwei is not a good person. His treatment of the best woman is venomous and merciless, and he is too much for her liking. On the road of friendship and love, men and women with simr views and like-minded interests will definitely go further. Fu Jingwei quickly cleaned up the old hen, took it to the kitchen, and chopped it into small pieces with a knife. Her movements were so quick that even Jun Ning was ashamed. Jun Ning watched him chop chicken and stew soup, while telling him that he had rented Liang Sanbo''s house and was about to move out. Fu Jingwei was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said to her with understanding, "It''s better to move out, so that some people won''t be upset." Then, he seriously warned her, "However, when you live alone outside, you must pay attention to your safety, and you can''t be plotted by viins." Jun Ning smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, I still have a trump card in my hand, and I''m not afraid of those viinsing. If they really dare to attack me, I can make them regret it for the rest of their lives!" Fu Jingwei looked at her confident and pretty face, and suddenly felt that she had be a little different. Jun Ning used to be a typical good old man. Even if she suffers a loss, she will say that the loss is a blessing. Even if she is taken advantage of, she will say, its okay, I dont care, as long as I can help others. As a result, everyone wanted to borrow money from her when they had something to do, and everyone who was greedy wanted to ask her for some food sent from her family. She would rather not eat or use it herself, but also meet the needs of these people. It is her selfless spirit that has won so many people''s love for her. Although Fu Jingwei also likes Jun Ning, who gets along well with everyone and doesn''t care about anyone, it''s really good to be friends because you don''t have to worry about her betraying you or plotting against you. But if he was asked to marry her, Fu Jingwei would definitely consider it carefully and carefully. And now Junning is beginning to have a sharp edge. Faced with elites like Lin Qingqing, she learned to fight back and no longer tolerated and didn''t care. To be honest, Fu Jingwei prefers the current Junning. He also wondered in his heart, could it be that after walking around the gate of hell, this girl finally enlightened and learned to protect herself? After Fu Jingwei simmered the chicken soup, thinking that it would take another hour or two to stew, she said to Junning: "Aning, you go back and rest first. I will call you when the chicken soup is ready." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back first." Just when Junning was about to go back to her dormitory, the educated youth who had gone to work came back with tired faces. As soon as they saw Jun Ning, they all gathered around her and asked her in unison, "Jun Ning (A Ning), are you okay?" Xiao Yanru, an educated youth with a tough personality and high martial arts value, has the best rtionship with Junning. She also asked Jun Ning with a concerned look, "A Ning, are you really okay? Don''t be brave. When it''s time to rest, you should take a good rest. If you wear out your body, it will be a big loss." Chapter 9: What a big appetite Chapter 9: What a big appetite Chapter 9 What a big appetite When they were working in the fields, they heard someone say that when Junning came back to pick up tools in the morning, she saw the captain''s youngest son Xiao Wu falling into the river. He immediately went down and rescued Xiao Wu, but she He himself drowned. Jun Ning felt warm in her heart when she saw so many people caring about her. She also smiled and said to them: "Don''t worry, I had cramps in my legs and I would have drowned. Fortunately, the old party secretary, Fu Jingwei, Qin Yan, and Lin Qingqing sent me to the health center to wait for the old party secretary. When Fu Jingwei and I sent me to the health center, I woke up after a while, and Im fine now, Im fine! When everyone heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yanru held her hand and said, "I hope you''re fine. I''m worried about you today." Then she said to Jun Ning: "Oh, by the way, Aning, the captain asked me to tell you just now. He wille over soon to thank you for saving his son and to keep you from leaving the educated youth spot." If you really say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there. As soon as Xiao Yanru finished speaking, they saw the captain Liang Zhigao striding in with a bag of things in his hand, leading his wife Huang Aifen, his eldest son Liang Xuewen, and his youngest son Liang Xuewu. Liang Zhigao is a veteran. He has a straight waist and a graceful walk. He has a bold personality and is fair and just in his actions. Everyone is saying that when the old party secretary retires, the captain will be his sessor. The vigers of the entire brigade have no opinions on this. Even if there are one or two dissenters, it will definitely be a minority obeying the majority, and there will be no trouble. Liang Zhigao''s family of four felt relieved when they saw that everyone was there and Junning was standing there well. He smiled and said to everyone: "You are all here, haven''t you eaten yet?" Everyone rushed to reply to him, "You haven''t eaten yet, captain, have you eaten?" Liang Zhigao smiled and replied: "We haven''t eaten yet. Isn''t this because I am worried about Jjun Ning''s safety? I came over to see her as soon as I got off work. If Jun Ning hadn''t been here today, this brat of mine would have died." Having said this, Liang Zhigao looked at Junning again and said with gratitude: "Jun Ning, thank you for saving Xiao Wu''s life. Our family will always remember this kindness. These things are ours." If you like it a little bit, please ept it quickly!" Jun Ning quickly pushed the thing back, "Captain, you''re wee. No matter who I see falling into the water, I will save it. It''s just that I happened to have a cramp and drowned. Fortunately, there was no danger and I survived safely." However, you should give these things to Xiao Wu, he must be scared today." Liang Zhigao carried Xiao Wu to JUN Ning again and said to him with a cold face: "You brat, why don''t youe over quickly to thank Sister JUN Ning for saving your life? Kneel down and kowtow to JUN Ning three times. " Liang Xuewu was also very grateful to Jun Ning for saving his life. He also willingly knelt down to thank Jun Ning. But just when he was about to kneel down, Jun Ning pulled him up and said to him with a gentle smile: "Xiao Wu, in this new society, it is not eptable to kneel down. If you really want to thank me, Just saying thank you is enough. When Liang Zhigao heard Jun Ning''s words, he immediately thought of the four words feudal superstition. If the children really kneel down and kowtow to her, if someonees on the line, they will not be able to eat and walk around. He immediately said to his son: "Xiao Wu, then you thank Sister Junning for saving your life, and always remember Sister Junning''s kindness in your heart. When you grow up in the future, you must repay Sister Junning''s kindness." Do you know this kindness?" Liang Xuewu nodded seriously, "Dad, I understand." He turned to Junning again and said to Junning like a vow: "Sister Junning, thank you for saving me. I will remember your life-saving grace. When I grow up, I will make money for you to spend!" Everyoneughed when they heard that this little kid actually said that he wanted to make money for Junning Hua when he grew up. Jun Ning also smiled and touched his head, "Xiao Wu is so good. My sister understands Xiao Wu''s wishes. When Xiao Wu grows up and makes money, remember to honor his parents. Sister will not have to." Liang Xuewu said stubbornly: "If you want it, you must." Seeing that the child was still so stubborn, Jun Ning followed his wishes and said, "Well, when you be sessful in the future, my sister will ept the gift from you, okay?" Liang Xuewu nodded vigorously, "Yeah, sister Junning, I will definitely work hard. You are waiting for my gift!" Jun Ning looked at the light in the child''s eyes and couldn''t help but nodded, "Okay." Childrens enthusiasm cannot be dampened. If this child really has a future, she will probably not be what she is now. Perhaps, by then, she will be as rich as anyone in the country. Liang Zhigao and the others did not stay any longer. They thrust the things for Jun Ning into her hands and left quickly with his wife and two sons. There is a can of malted milk in the bag, fifty eggs, and a pack of dried mushrooms. For rural people who cannot make much money a year, this is really a very heavy gift. Junning didnt want to ept it at first, but Liang Zhigao put it down and left. She thought to herself that she would find an opportunity to give their family some gifts in the future. The educated youths also looked at the things in Jun Ning''s hands with envy and couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Lin Qingqing''s eyes turned red with hatred, and she said angrily: "Jun Ning, you have gained so many things by saving people, why don''t you express your gratitude when we saved you?" Jun Ning looked at her jealous and twisted fake smile, and said seriously: "Comrade Lin Qingqing, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a thank you gift tomorrow." Its just that the people who made great efforts on the way to send me to the health center were the old party secretary and Fu Jingwei. I will mainly thank them. I also thank you and Comrade Qin Yan for apanying you all the way. I will also thank you very much. I will give you a can of malted milk, twenty eggs, and two kilograms of cakes. Is that enough? Lin Qingqing sneered, "Jun Ning, it turns out your life is only worth such a small thing!" As soon as she finished speaking, before Junning said anything, Xiao Yanru said softly to Lin Qingqing, "I said to Lin Qingqing, are you still shameless? You walked with me all the way, and Junning is ready to give you so much." Li, what else do you want? Oh, you still want the lion to open its mouth, right? Do you really think that Junning is easy to bully?" Gu Xiangwen, the director of the educated youth point, also looked at Lin Qingqing with a serious face and said: "Lin Qingqing, we are allrades of educated youth, you can do just fine." Other educated youths also echoed, "Even if Jun Ning is prepared to give away so many things, he should be satisfied." Another male educated youth smiled deliberately and said: "If I had known that Jun Ning was so generous, I would have rushed over." PS: Please put it on the bookshelf, please vote for rmendations, please give me a five-star rating, okay~ Chapter 10: You all bully me Chapter 10: You all bully me Chapter 10 You all bully me Even Qin Yan said to her with a straight face: "Lin Qingqing, we are all friends and we should help each other. Even if Jun Ning wants to give us gifts, we should not ept them." Lin Qingqing saw that among all the educated youths at the scene, none of them supported her. Instead, they were all watching her jokes. She was so angry that her face turned red and white, which was extremely ugly. You are all bullying me! After yelling at everyone, she red at Jun Ning hatefully, turned around, and angrily returned to the room. Everyone looked at each other, speechless. Seeing everyone criticizing Lin Qingqing, Junning Ning also secretly chuckled in his heart. The original owner is usually willing to suffer some losses and gain good poprity, which is reflected in this. So it is said that suffering a loss is a blessing. As long as you are willing to pay more kindness to others, one day, you can also reap the kindness of others. Most people have a grateful heart. As for those white-eyed wolves, I wont talk about them. At this time in the book, the male and female protagonists have not yet gotten along. Qin Yan is still with his fiance, and his fiance is still in the city waiting for him to return. Qin Yan has no feelings for Lin Qingqing. The situation is the same for Lin Qingqing. She is currently sleeping with Director Tan and wants to get the approval slip to return to the city. She also flirted and flirted with two young men from well-off families in the vige, making them fight for her to the death. They also disliked each other and secretly fought many fights over her. Its just that she is so good at pretending that most people dont know about her. Qin Yan and Lin Qingqing in the book experienced a lot of things together after returning to the city. Qin Yan reluctantly stayed with her because of Lin Qingqing''s entanglement and calctions. Lin Qingqing has always taken the initiative in their rtionship. Qin Yan is also a scumbag. He neither refuses Lin Qingqing''s intimacy with him nor maintains a close rtionship with his fiance Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan also soon became pregnant with Qin Yans child. Lin Qingqing saw that Qin Yan had been unwilling to separate from Gao Yuan, and Gao Yuan was pregnant with his child, so she found a gangster to plot against Gao Yuan, causing her reputation to be ruined, and Gao Yuan had to marry the gangster. The pair of Qin Yan and Gao Yuan were also sessfully broken up by Lin Qingqing. Lin Qingqing pursued Qin Yan crazily and proactively, and told him bitchingly that if he didn''t marry her, she would be willing to be his mistress and would stay by his side until he softened his heart. Men are all vain. Being pursued by such a woman with good conditions, Qin Yanpromised not long after and married Lin Qingqing. But even if they got married, they would not be very happy with the love snatched away in this way. They would often quarrel back and forth, endlessly. This whole book is mainly about the tangled rtionship history of this pair of scumbag men and bitches, mixed with the plot of how they calcted carefully and used the interpersonal rtionships of various male and female partners to help them get rich. Lin Qingqing in the book, because the original owner is dead and there is no reborn Jun Ning blocking her way, everyones impression of her is not too bad. Even if the incident between her and Director Tan waster exposed, she pitifully cried out her grievances to others as an innocent victim, making many people sympathize with her experience. But things are different now. After Junning''s rebirth, it caused a butterfly effect and exposed Lin Qingqing''s inner selfishness. And Jun Nings rebirth is destined to change the fate of these educated youths and countless supporting characters in the book. As soon as the brigade captain and others left, all the educated youths who were extremely tired from a long day''s work hurried back to their dormitories to rest and started lining up to take a shower. Today its Xiao Yanrus and male educated youth Luo Dalis turn to cook. Luo Dali is very simr to Xiao Yanru in character. He is also a male educated youth with a sense of justice and a chivalrous heart. He and Xiao Yanru had the same temperament. When they were scheduled for duty, a male educated youth and a female educated youth were asked to be partners, and they would rotate every three days, so they chose to partner together. If someone has something to do and cannot cook that day, he or she should ask for leave from the point manager Gu Xiangwen and his partner, and the point manager will find someone to take over the shift. Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru went back to the dormitory first to get a washbasin, filled the water, washed their faces, and wiped the sweat off their bodies. They felt refreshed andfortable, and then they entered the kitchen. In the cab in the kitchen, there is food distributed by the educated youths. Whoever is on duty will be given the key, and no one else is allowed to take it. If there is a shortage of food, ask the person on duty to take responsibility. As soon as Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru walked into the kitchen, they smelled the strong aroma of chicken soup. They saw Fu Jingwei sitting there looking at the fire, and immediately came up to him and asked him, "Fu Jingwei, you are making chicken soup, are you making it for us to drink?" Fu Jingwei chuckled and said: "What a beautiful idea you have! I made this chicken soup for Aning to drink. She drowned today and injured her body. The doctor said that she needs to be replenished. Plus today she has another It was her birthday, so I went to exchange an old hen with the people in the vige and came back, thinking it was my birthday gift to her." Xiao Yanru smiled and teased him, "Wow, Fu Jingwei, you are so kind to Aning." Speaking of this, Xiao Yanru suddenly remembered something and eximed, "Oh, I almost forgot that today is Aning''s birthday. I didn''t even prepare a gift for her." Luo Dali said with a smile: "Even if you don''t give A Ning a gift, she won''t be angry. A Ning''s temperament is so good." Xiao Yanru was convinced, "Yes, Aning is such a nice person. Otherwise, we wouldn''t like her so much. I''ll go back to the dormitoryter to look for any gifts I can give to Aning." . Luo Dali also said: "Then I will go back to the dormitory to look for itter. If it doesn''t work, let''s give Aning a red envelope!" At this moment, Jun Ning walked in with a bag of things and a smile. When she walked to the door, she heard what Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru said. Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "What other gifts do you want to give me? I will be very happy if you can celebrate my birthday with me." She then pushed the things in her hand to Xiao Yanru, "Here, these are good things that I was saving and reluctant to eat. I will take them out today and let everyone eat them together and be happy together." Xiao Yanru took the bag and asked her with a smile, "What good things are they all? You are really willing to give up. Every time your family sends something, you take it out and share it with us." JUN Ning smiled and replied to her, "Didn''t you share the things you received at home with me? Treat me as a friend, so don''t say such polite words." Xiao Yanru opened the bag and saw that there were five kilograms of Bai Xuexue''s refined rice, a piece of dried beef jerky, two bottles of canned braised pork, and twelve eggs. She screamed happily, "Oh, Ah Ning, you still have so many good things hidden away. I thought you took them out and ate them all, but now it''s better. I''m not afraid that you won''t have any food for your birthday party." Chapter 11: celebrate birthday Chapter 11: celebrate birthday Chapter 11 Celebrating a Birthday Jun Ning smiled and found an excuse to exin the origin of these things. Didnt I just get a package sent to my house a few days ago? Thinking of my birthday this month, I kept these things so that everyone can have a good meal together. In fact, she took out these refined rice, beef jerky and braised pork cans from the space. The eggs were taken from the reward given to her by the old branch secretary. Xiao Yanru carefully put down the bag, hugged Junning hard, and said with emotion: "A Ning, you are so kind. The most fortunate thing in my life, Xiao Yanru, is that I have met you as a good friend. . Jun Ning hugged her back, patted her back, and said to her with a smile: "I am also very lucky to know good friends like you." Two people looked at each other and smiled. Fu Jingwei and Luo Dali looked at them hugging each other andughed too. In the educated youth spot, Fu Jingwei and Xiao Yanru are from slightly better families. Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen, the head of the educated youth family, are slightly worse. If something is sent to their home or they buy something, they will share it with Junning. Like some people, they think about the cheapness of Junning all day. Fu Jingwei, Luo Dali, Xiao Yanru and Jun Ning started preparing dinner together. Soon, the strong aroma of vegetables and meat wafted from the kitchen. Those educated youths were so greedy that they ran to the kitchen and asked, "Dali, Aru, what delicious food did you make today?" When they walked into the kitchen, they immediately eximed in shock, "Wow, howe there are so many delicious foods today!" We havent smelled meat here for months, and today we finally saw meat. Im almost starving for it. Yanru, is today a good day? Xiao Yanru smiled and said to them: "Today, our Junning survived the disaster, and it happened to be her birthday, so she took out all the little inventory sent from her home to satisfy our greed. , and also celebrate her birthday together." When the educated youth heard this, most of them said tactfully: "It turns out it''s Jun Ning''s birthday. Then I''ll find a gift for Jun Ning." Ill also give A Ning a red envelope. When they finished preparing dinner, all the educated youths immediately gathered around them with bowls. When they saw arge pot of fragrant white rice, as well asrge portions of beef stir-fried with celery, braised pork and potatoes, fried eggs with green onions, stir-fried chicken with **** and green onions, and stir-fried vegetables with minced garlic, they were all greedy. saliva. They may not be able to eat such sumptuous dishes even during the Chinese New Year. When they go to the countryside, they will be even more pitiful. There was not much food in the first ce, so everyone had to tighten their belts to save food. Usually they could only eat some wild vegetable porridge, which was so thin that people could be seen. They are often so hungry that they cannot sleep at night. They havent had a sumptuous dinner like today for who knows how long. There are also two educated youths whose families are rtively poor, and they have never had such a sumptuous dinner. They instantly felt that the gifts in their hands were too light. When they gave them to Junning, they all felt embarrassed to exin to Junning. Jun Ning said to them with a nonchnt smile: "It''s light on etiquette but heavy on affection. It''s good that everyone''s wishes are met. I appreciate it." After everyone sat down, they realized that Lin Qingqing had note out. But they didn''t say anything, for fear that she would ruin the good atmosphere again if she came out. Li Xiangdang, an actively working female educated youth, was thest toe back today. She didnt know that Lin Qingqing was at odds with everyone, so she asked everyone, Where is Lin Qingqing? Why didnt hee out? Did he go out? Xiao Yanru curled her lips and said, "I''m angry in the room." Li Xiangdang nced at everyone, "Shouldn''t we call her?" Xiao Yanru snorted coldly, "What are you calling? If you want to eat, you cane out by yourself. If you don''t want to eat, just stay here. You are not a youngdy. Do you have to ask us toe out?" After finishing speaking, Xiao Yanru raised the tea cup and said to everyone: "Come on, let''s drink tea instead of wine. I wish Jun Ning a happy birthday! Peace and health! All the best! Longsting happiness!" Everyone also stood up and raised their teacups towards Jun Ning, "Jun Ning, happy birthday!" Jun Ning clinked sses with them with a smile, and said to them with a smile, "Thank you, everyone, thank you." After everyone sat down, they all started eating vigorously without being greeted. No one had time to think about whether Lin Qingqing would eat or not. Lin Qingqing saw that no one really came to invite her out for dinner, and then listened to the sound of them eating, drinking andughing happily outside. While eating and praising Jun Ning, she was so angry that she pinched her palms in the room and almost vomited blood. It''s a pity that even if she is so angry, no one will pay attention to her. After dinner, Jun Ning told them that he had rented a house and was moving out. The educated youth present could not bear to part with her, and asked why? Jun Ning didnt say anything wrong with Lin Qingqing. He just smiled lightly and said, I just want to be alone and quiet. Everyone knew that she had signed an agreement with the vige and that the matter was settled, so they told her that they would help her move together tomorrow. Jun Ning still declined politely, "No, you all have to go to work. Besides, I don''t have much. I just have a bed, a luggage bag, and some sundries. I can handle it all by myself." Everyone saw that she was really not polite, so they stopped insisting. Everyone sat for a while, and after a tiring day, they went back to their rooms to rest. When Jun Ning returned to the room, he discovered that Lin Qingqing had locked the door from the inside. Jun Ning was a little speechless, patting the door and shouting: "Lin Qingqing, why are you locking the door? Open the door for me quickly." Lin Qingqing felt relieved when she saw Jun Ning calling the door, thinking that she couldn''t get in. Jun Ning shouted twice more, but Lin Qingqing still didn''t open the door. She said in a cold voice to Lin Qingqing inside: "Lin Qingqing, if you don''t open the door again, don''t me me for kicking the door." The educated youth heard the noise and all walked out. They were even more dissatisfied with Lin Qingqing. Point Chief Gu Xiangwen also joined in calling the door, "Lin Qingqing, open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door, I will report to the old branch secretary and deduct points from you." Hearing Gu Xiangwen''s words, Lin Qingqing rolled her eyes, and then reluctantly walked over to open the door. Jun Ning took back the foot he was about to kick out. She still had some regrets in her heart. If Lin Qingqing hadn''t opened the door, she would have had reason to kick the door open and scare her ck-hearted lotus to death. Lin Qingqing felt so sad when she saw Jun Ning holding a bunch of gifts from educated youths that she almost turned into lemon essence. But thinking that Jun Ning is not easy to bully now, and afraid that Jun Ning will yell at her again, she still dare not provoke Jun Ning again. Jun Ning was very satisfied when he saw that Lin Qingqing did not dare to say anything even if she was holding back. Otherwise, if Lin Qingqing dares to be mean, she will dare to attack her. Chapter 12: Clean up the black heart lotus Chapter 12: Clean up the ck heart lotus Chapter 12: Dealing with ck Heart Lotus Jun Ning put the gifts everyone gave her on her table without putting them away, just piled them there casually. She took the washbasin and bucket and walked out, ready to take a shower. As soon as Lin Qingqing saw Jun Ning walking out, she immediately stood up and started to dig through the pile of gifts everyone had given to Jun Ning, wanting to see what everyone had given her. When she saw that there was a women''s plum blossom watch among them, Lin Qingqing''s eyes widened in shock. Whose big idea is this? It''s just a birthday, but I''m giving you a plum blossom watch. Isn''t this too generous? Lin Qingqing searched among the educated youth and quickly targeted Fu Jingwei. It must have been given to Jun Ning by him. Among the many people in the educated youth spot, the two of them have the best rtionship. She even wondered if the two of them had been secretly getting along for a long time, but they just refused to admit it on the surface. Lin Qingqing This is a typical example of using oneself to save others. She is such a person. If she would do such a thing, she would naturally assume that others would do such things. She is really a person with a dirty heart and sees everything as dirty. After Lin Qingqing finished guessing, looking at the silver-white shiny plum blossom watch, she felt greedy in her heart and couldn''t help but stretch her ck hand towards the plum blossom watch. Just when her hand touched the plum blossom watch, Lin Qingqing instantly felt as if her hand had been stabbed hard by a sharp needle. Lin Qingqing instantly felt as if her entire hand was broken. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t help but hold her hands in her hands and scream, "Ah ah ah, my hand hurts me to death. Someonee quickly, someonee quickly..." The entire educated youth spot, whether sleeping or not, was awakened by Lin Qingqing''s sharp cry, and everyone jumped up in fright. "what happened?" "What happened?" Come over and have a look. Everyone ran to Lin Qingqing''s dormitory and watched her holding her hands and crying with tears streaming down her face. Gu Xiangwen, the head of the department, quickly stepped forward and asked her, "Lin Qingqing, what''s wrong with your hands?" Lin Qingqing cried and said to him: "Dian Chang, my hand hurts so much. It hurts me to death. Can you please apany me to the hospital?" Although everyone''s impression of Lin Qingqing has deteriorated, in this mutually supportive and united group, Gu Xiangwen and the others are still willing to help her. Gu Xiangwen said to her: "Okay, please bear with me for a while while I go to the old branch secretary to borrow a carriage." Lin Qingqing looked at Gu Xiangwen with tears in her eyes. At this time, she did not forget to coquettishly say: "Then hurry up!" That snoring sound with a bit of retroflex made the surrounding educated youths instantly get goosebumps. Everyone looked at Gu Xiangwen with amusement in their eyes. Gu Xiangwen also felt the teasing and joking in everyone''s eyes, red at everyone, told them to stop joking, and then rushed out. Not long after Gu Xiangwen left, Lin Qingqing felt that her hand slowly stopped hurting, and she stopped crying andining. Seeing that she stopped crying or screaming, Xiao Yanru asked her directly, "Lin Qingqing, does your hand stop hurting?" Lin Qingqing nodded weakly, "It doesn''t seem to hurt anymore." When Xiao Yanru heard what she said, she immediately turned around and left. She had been tired for a whole day, but she was not in the mood to apany this Da Bailian who was pretending to be weak. Others were also very tired. Seeing that Lin Qingqing was fine, they all turned around and went back to their dormitories. Only Wang Xiaohu, a male educated youth who had been secretly in love with Lin Qingqing, was left in ce. He looked at Lin Qingqing nervously and asked, "Lin Qingqing, does your hand still hurt?" Lin Qingqing gave him a nk look, her tone was a little bored, and she said unceremoniously: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, you should leave quickly!" Wang Xiaohu looked at Lin Qingqing''s dark and pretty face, feeling a little sad, and turned around silently and walked out. Lin Qingqing looked at his short back, sneered, and cursed in a low voice, "The ugly guy also wants to eat swan meat." Wang Xiaohus family background was not good and he suffered from hunger for many years. As a result, he grew up and became short, only 1.63 meters tall. He is a simple and honest man. He is 25 years old and has been in the countryside for 7 years without a chance to return to the city. It can be said that he is the person with the worst conditions in the educated youth center. But he has always liked Lin Qingqing, the kind of person who likes her to the point of being obsessed with her, but because of his poor condition, he dare not tell his feelings for her, so he can only find opportunities to help her with work from time to time. Lin Qingqing not only enjoyed Wang Xiaohu''s attentiveness to her, but also despised him in her heart. She often watched Wang Xiaohu helping her whileining about him in her heart. It was strange that a poor, ugly and short man like Wang Xiaohu could get a wife. He only had this value. After everyone left, Lin Qingqing looked at the plum blossom watch and thought that she had just touched it and the pain in her hand was as severe as if it had been cut off. Her evil thoughts arose again. She wanted to throw this plum blossom watch! How can Jun Ning easily get what Lin Qingqing cant get? Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched the plum blossom watch, she felt the same sharp pain as before. She couldn''t help but scream again. This time, the educated youth were not so anxious toe over. Everyone knows the story of the boy who cried wolf. They also felt that Lin Qingqing, the great white lotus, seemed to be treating everyone like monkeys. But Wang Xiaohu still rushed over and asked hurriedly: "Lin Qingqing, what''s wrong with you? Your hand hurts again?" Lin Qingqing now regards anyone who is willing toe and help her as a life-saving straw. She cried to Wang Xiaohu, "My hand hurts again, wuwuwu, Wang Xiaohu, what should I do? Wuwuwu..." Wang Xiaohuforted her with a clumsy tongue, "Don''t worry, ask themander to borrow the carriage. I''ll be back soon." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Xiangwen running in and said to Lin Qingqing and Wang Xiaohu: "The carriage ising. Let''s leave quickly. Lin Qingqing, remember to bring money and tickets." Lin Qingqing cried again, "Gu Xiangwen, I only have two dors with me. Can you lend me some money? I will pay you backter." Gu Xiangwen frowned, feeling a little embarrassed, but finally nodded, "Okay, if you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to you first." Jun Ning has been paying attention to the development of things with his mental strength. When she saw that Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu had sent Lin Qingqing to the hospital overnight, she slowly walked out of the shower room, humming happily in her heart. She had guessed just now that with a character like Lin Qingqing, if she left all the gifts there casually, when she went out, Lin Qingqing might go through her things or even take them away secretly. She had done something like this before, and when the original owner discovered it, she said she was borrowing it. If the original owner didn''t find it, she would just sell it. Jun Ning also knew these things from the memory of the original owner, and looked down upon Lin Qingqing''s dirty behavior. Chapter 13: Clean up the black heart lotus 2 Chapter 13: Clean up the ck heart lotus 2 Chapter 13: Dealing with ck Heart Lotus 2 It was precisely because he was sure to eat her that Jun Ning set up a trap and attached a bit of spiritual power to those gifts. If Lin Qingqing didn''t give her the idea of a gift, she would definitely be fine. But if Lin Qingqing dares to touch her things, she will make Lin Qingqing suffer a lot and let her remember this lesson. If its not yours, dont be jealous, let alone touch it! Junning felt that the air in the dormitory was getting better now that the eyesore was gone. It just hurt the two people who sent Lin Qingqing, Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu, so she would give them somethingter to make up for them secretly. Commune health center. Gu Xiangwen opened the door, and together with Wang Xiaohu, he helped Lin Qingqing in who was exhausted from crying. The doctor on duty was named Jiang Baiqing, the young male doctor who had given Junning first aid before. He weed Gu Xiangwen and others into the emergency room and began to ask them, "Who is the patient? What''s the situation?" Gu Xiangwen pointed at Lin Qingqing, "Doctor, she is a patient. Her hand hurts from time to time, the kind of pain that makes her scream and she can''t stand it. Could you please help her find out what the problem is?" Jiang Baiqing looked at Lin Qingqing and said to her, "Sit down and I''ll check it for you." Lin Qingqing put on a pitiful look, looked at Jiang Baiqing with affectionate eyes, and asked softly: "Doctor, I don''t have any terminal disease, do I?" Jiang Baiqing nced at her expressionlessly, "I''ll check first and then talk. Stretch out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse first." Lin Qingqing stretched out her hand and ced it on Jiang Baiqing''s examination table as instructed. Jiang Baiqing stretched out his hand and gently pressed her pulse, only to find that Lin Qingqing''s pulse was very strong, not like the pulse of a sick person at all. He used a stethoscope to listen to Lin Qingqing''s heart and lung sounds. There was no problem at all. They were all signs of health. Jiang Baiqing said to Lin Qingqing with a serious face: "Comrade, your pulse and heart and lung sounds are all fine, which shows that you are a healthy person. I''m sorry, my skills are limited and I can''t see anything wrong with your hands." Question, how about you go to the county hospital again?" Lin Qingqing became anxious upon hearing this, "Doctor, my hand really hurt just now. They all saw the pain in my hand with their own eyes. Can you take a closer look at it for me?" Jiang Baiqing said in a cold voice: "I told you that there is nothing wrong with your body, and I don''t see any problem with your hands. Please ask someone else." Lin Qingqing begged him pleadingly, "Doctor, can you give me a certificate? I want to take leave and go to the county or city to have a look." Jiang Baiqing nced at her with disdain, "I don''t dare to prove this. In the past few years, many educated youths have pretended to be sick and returned to the city. Some even hurt their stomachs by swallowing iron pieces, and some deliberately broke their legs. Are you pretending to be sick too?" Hearing Jiang Baiqing''s words, Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu''s eyes changed when they looked at Lin Qingqing. If her hand is really sick, why does it hurt for a while and then not hurt for a while? Just now on the road, Lin Qingqing''s hand no longer hurt, but she insisted oning to the hospital for a check-up. Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu were also afraid that she might have some problem, so they sent her here. Now the doctor also said that there was nothing wrong with her, and she heard that Lin Qingqing wanted the doctor to issue a certificate and let her go to the county or city for treatment. Naturally, like Jiang Baiqing, she thought of the things that happened when the educated youth returned to the city. Lin Qingqing had indeed just thought of the idea of returning to the city under the pretext of illness. But she didn''t expect that Jiang Baiqing would see her purpose at a nce. Lin Qingqing got angry and yelled at Jiang Baiqing: "Comrade doctor, please don''t talk nonsense, and please don''t nder my character. If I hadn''t been in unbearable pain, I wouldn''t havee to see a doctor in the middle of the night. Since you are so ipetent and can''t even detect my illness, then I''ll hire someone else." After saying that, Lin Qingqing went out angrily. Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu said to Jiang Baiqing with apologies: "Doctor, I''m really sorry, I''m so sorry." Jiang Baiqing was woken up by them at night, and now he had an argument with Lin Qingqing, and was in an extremely bad mood. He waved directly to Gu Xiangwen and the others, "If you have nothing to do, leave quickly. If you do this again next time, I won''t show it to you." Gu Xiangwen said "I''m sorry" twice more, and then pulled Wang Xiaohu out of the door. They walked to the carriage and saw Lin Qingqing sitting on the carriage angrily, angry and wiping tears at the same time. Wang Xiaohu has a crush on Lin Qingqing, so he naturally feels that she is quite pitiful and deserves sympathy and heartache. But Gu Xiangwen is different. He now also feels that Lin Qingqing is bing more and more domineering, to the point where he can hardly stand her. These people have been working for a day and are almost dead from exhaustion. That is, some beliefs in their hearts have been supporting them to persevere. But now that he rxed, Gu Xiangwen felt really, really tired and could hardly hold on. His job is really thankless for someone like him. No wonder Fu Jingwei refused to be the director of this educated youth camp at the beginning. Even if themander would be a bonus for returning to the city in the future, Fu Jingwei would rather be an ordinary educated youth. Now he is suffering. But he has been an educated youth for so many years, can he still give up his job now? Of course not! If he gives up his job now, wouldnt all his previous efforts be in vain? The path he chose, even if he cried and knelt, he could only grit his teeth and go to the end! Gu Xiangwen tried hard to suppress his irritable emotions and asked Wang Xiaohu to get on the carriage. When he was about to drive the carriage back to the vige, he suddenly heard Lin Qingqing say again: "Commander, can you work harder and send me to the hospital in the city for a check-up? I really don''t trust my hand. , if my hand bes useless, my life will be over, wuwuwu..." Wang Xiaohu started to cry sadly again when he saw Lin Qingqing talking, and he felt sorry for her again. He couldn''t help but join in persuading Gu Xiangwen, "Commander, please work harder and send Lin Qingqing to the hospital in the city for a checkup!" Gu Xiangwen persuaded patiently, "Lin Qingqing, since Dr. Jiang said that your body is fine and your hands don''t hurt anymore, let''s go back to the vige first. We have to go to work tomorrow." When Lin Qingqing saw that Gu Xiangwen refused to send her to the city anymore, she started to cry again, "Dian Chang, I''m afraid. If my hand hurts again after a while, and I go back to the vige, dying the condition, then who will be responsible?" Responsible? Are you responsible for me?" When Gu Xiangwen heard Lin Qingqing''s shameless words, his face turned green with anger and he cursed in his heart. What the hell, these people helped cause trouble. What kind of trouble is this? But Lin Qingqing''s words were so serious, and she was clearly threatening him, how could he not send her to the city? Howe you havent noticed that Lin Qingqing is so mean before? PS: Please put it on the bookshelf, please vote for rmendations, please give me a five-star rating, okay~ Chapter 14: Junnings plan Chapter 14: Junning''s n Chapter 14 Junnings n Gu Xiangwen was holding back his anger, and with a dark face all the way, he and Wang Xiaohu sent Lin Qingqing to the People''s Hospital of Yucheng. But after the doctors in the city examined Lin Qingqing, they also said that there was nothing wrong with Lin Qingqing''s health. Lin Qingqing still refused to give up. She pestered the doctor and said, "Doctor, my hand was really hurting before. It hurt like it was broken. There is no way this kind of pain will be without problems. Please, please do it again." Check it out for me!" Seeing that Lin Qingqing refused to listen to anything she said, the doctor said to her: "If you don''t believe my diagnosis, you can wait until dawn and take an X-ray to see if there is anything wrong with your hand?" Lin Qingqing immediately replied: "Okay, then I will wait until dawn." Seeing that she was so stubborn, the doctor said to Lin Qingqing and others: "Then you go sit outside and wait!" The doctor secretly thought that even if he took X-rays, he could only see if there were any problems with the bones. Problems like nerves and meridians could not be seen with X-rays either. If Lin Qingqing did not tell lies, then the problem with her hand is most likely caused by a problem with the nerves or meridians of her hand. Lin Qingqing, Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu walked out of the consulting room and sat down on the wooden chairs in the corridor. Gu Xiangwen was tortured by Lin Qingqing all night. His whole body was as wilted as an eggnt beaten by frost, and his usual energy waspletely gone. Wang Xiaohu has the power of secret love supporting him. Although he also feels tired, he is also tired willingly. It''s not yet dawn, and the doctors taking X-rays haven''t gone to work yet. They can only sit dryly in the hospital, suffering, hoping that dawn wille soon. Junning, who lives alone in the dormitory, is happily staying in her space, enjoying delicious food while making ns and preparations for living and developing in this world. She just found several history books and unofficial histories from the apocalyptic library built in space. Jun Ning wrote down all the major events that happened in the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s. Her mental power is strong, she has a photographic memory, and her brain is like a supeputer, able to amodate countless knowledge and contents. As long as the books she has read can be recorded in her mind, she will never forget them. The 1970s was still an era of extreme material scarcity. After the reform and opening up, the country no longer prohibited individuals from doing business, and encouraged people across the country to vigorously develop the economy, agriculture, and breeding industries, build factories, and introduce foreign investment. This situation of material scarcity has only begun to slowly improve. The country is bing more and more prosperous and powerful, and the lives of the people are getting better and better. The scene is different year by year. In addition to the various materials collected and stored in the early days of Junning, this unparalleled prehistoric fragmented space, there are also countless outputs from such arge space in thest ten years in thest ten years. If reform and opening up is now implemented, there will definitely be many industries that she can operate. But now there are still two or three years before the reform and opening up, so she can only do some business secretly and umte some capital. Of course, she also has a lot of gold and silver jewelry stored in her space. When necessary, she can also take some gold to the ck market to exchange for money. At present, material control is still very strict, and everything must be distributed ording to the n. Many people are short of everything and want to buy everything, but they cannot buy it because they have no tickets. Of course, what is mostcking now are grains, oils, rice and noodles, brown and white sugar, various meats, cloths, bicycles, etc. She has a lot of these things stored in her space. But whether it is grain and meat, or cloth and bicycles, they are all products made from very advanced cultivation techniques and high-tech craftsmanship in thest days. Like the super rice she grew in space using the grain seeds of the apocalypse, the yield per mu is as high as 1,500 kilograms. The small animals such as mutated chickens and mutated rabbits in the apocalypse have all skyrocketed to dozens or even hundreds of pounds each. Afterrge animals mutate, they be even more exaggerated. Like mutant pigs, each one weighs between 1,000 kilograms and 3,000 kilograms. Mutated cattle weigh 5,000-8,000 kilograms each, and there are even bull kings weighing tens of thousands of kilograms each. Poultry mutated in the apocalypse tastes very good, tender and with a strong meaty aroma. Most importantly, these mutated meats in the apocalypse all contain a substance that can enhance the strength of the human body. These crops, animals and nts that had mutated in thest days were transnted and cultivated by Jun Ning into this ancient fragmented space. In the aura-rich space of the Primordial Fragments, the crops, animals and nts grown contain more auras and energy that are very useful to the human body. This kind of poultry meat and grain, no matter what era it is ced on the market, everyone rushes to grab it. Even the end of the world is no exception. If we had put it back in the 1970s when people were not getting enough to eat and everyone was in weak health, everyones reaction would have been even more exaggerated. Once those people have eaten such meat and grains, they will definitely immediately discover the great benefits to the body, and they will definitely search everywhere for the source of these meats and grains. For its own safety, Junning is not prepared to put the meat and grain directly on the market. She wants to make a fortune quietly. Jun Ning thought about it and decided to absorb the aura and energy in the meat first. Then, set up several processing nts in the space and let robots use assembly lines to process the meat into meat sauce and canned meat. Grain and wheat, after losing aura and energy, can be sold directly as grain, or can be processed into foods such as noodles and pastries. Various fruits can also be processed into canned fruits, jams, dried fruits, etc. Thest step is to find opportunities to quietly put these materials on the market. After these two years, after the reform and opening up, she can openly open food factories, canneries, clothing factories, and other factories. From 1975 to 2180, it spanned more than two hundred years. The science and technology that separated these two hundred years also spanned countless levels. Although Junning has strongbat andmand abilities, she is not a professional scientific research technician. In the apocalyptic base she created, there is the best andrgest scientific research base in the world. She also put all the extra equipment into the space and built a huge scientific research base in the space. If given the chance, she would also like to build thergest and most advanced scientific research base in the world. She also wants to bring the very advanced science and technology of thest days to the world step by step, to help the country improve its national strength and also help the people improve their living standards. After Junningid out his future ns and development, he began to absorb the aura and energy contained in the food and meat in the space warehouse. Although the aura and energy has no effect on improving the quality of the human body after being absorbed by her, the taste is still much better than ordinary rice, noodles and meat. Chapter 15: Move out of dormitory Chapter 15: Move out of dormitory Chapter 15 Moving out of the dormitory Jun Ning absorbed the spiritual energy and energy all night long, feeling that his whole body was about to be burst by the spiritual energy and energy. She quickly practiced the body lifting technique to convert some aura and energy. Jun Ning stopped practicing when he felt his body felt better. The flow rate of time in this ancient fragmented space is the same as the flow rate outside. Just the spiritual energy and spiritual spring water in the space have the effect of elerating the growth of animals and nts. Under the management and control of the Space Equipment Spirit Wilderness, space naturally also ys a role in preservation. Such arge space, and with the help of Dahuang and a bunch of robots, there is such a situation where animals and nts are thriving and endlessly alive. Even if Jun Ninges to this world and takes the cannon fodder script, she can still be a winning queen script. Before leaving the space, Junning assigned Dahuang and Robot a task to build a food processing nt immediately. The machines in the food factory were all collected by Junning from various food factories in thest days. There are meat grinders, mixers, bone choppers, stuffing mixers, smokers, sausage filling machines, bun machines, steamed bun machines, noodle machines, barbecue grills, oil presses, rice mills, sterilizers, sealing machines, and packaging machines. Wait, its all there. After things in the space were arranged, Jun Ning saw a noise outside and left the space. She squeezed out the toothpaste, took a cup, a washbasin, and a washcloth and went out. Xiao Yanru, who was brushing her teeth at the patio, waved to her as soon as she saw Jun Ninging out, "A Ning,e here." Jun Ning walked over and asked her with a smile, "Aru, what''s going on?" Xiao Yanru asked her in a low voice, "Did Lin Qingqing and Gu Xiangwen nevere backst night?" Jun Ning nodded, "Lin Qingqing has nevere back, she is probably still in the hospital!" Xiao Yanru asked curiously: "Do you think there is really something wrong with Lin Qingqing''s hand?" Jun Ning smiled faintly, "We''ll find out when theye back. Okay, wash your face and brush your teeth quickly. You''ll have to make breakfast and go to workter." Xiao Yanru immediately speeded up his hand. After she finished washing, she asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, are you not going to work today?" Jun Ning replied: "Yes, I am moving to the dormitory today. You alle over for dinner in the evening. After I finish moving the dormitory, I will go to themune market to buy some food." The surrounding cities of Yangcheng are adjacent to Hong Kong and Macao and are at the forefront of reform and opening up. The spring breeze of reform is also the earliest and fastest to blow. Although it is still 1975, the environment around Yangcheng has been much better. Therge gatherings of variousmunes were reopened, allowing the materials in the hands of the people to circte quickly. There are also many people who secretly transport electronic products and clothing from the port city to sell them. As soon as the policy of reform and opening up was implemented, Yangcheng was the central point and the surrounding cities developed rapidly. This is also the ce with the fastest economic development in China. Yangcheng, the provincial capital of Guangdong Province, and Pengcheng, the special economic zone, ount for two of the four main cities that will be international cities in the future. It is conceivable howrge the economic proportion of Guangdong Province is. Junning knows the future development and has carefully read the historical development data of the past few decades. She is also deeply grateful that she was reborn in a city at the forefront of reform and opening up. Many things will also be easier to operate. She can also enjoy the advantages of the country''s reform and opening up policies, which makes her feel wonderful just thinking about it. After Jun Ning finished washing up and eating a meal of porridge with everyone, she went out to find the old party secretary. "Aning, wait for me!" Jun Ning looked back and saw that it was Fu Jingwei. She asked Fu Jingwei with a smile, "What are you calling me for?" Fu Jingwei smiled back at her, "Aren''t you moving into a dormitory today? I''ll help you." Jun Ning shook his head directly, "No, no, I told you yesterday that I can do it alone, you should go to work!" Seeing that Fu Jingwei was still talking, Jun Ning deliberately darkened her face, "If you keep talking, I''ll get angry!" Fu Jingwei had no choice but to raise her hands and beg for mercy, "Okay, okay, if you don''t want me to help, I won''t help. Don''t me me!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "I definitely won''t me you. I just told Aru that you all wille over for a meal in the evening. I''ll treat you. I''ll go shopping at themune fairter." Fu Jingwei looked at her seriously and asked: "Aning, do you still have money and tickets with you? If not, I have them here." Jun Ning nced at him with a smile, "Don''t worry, I still have money and tickets. Oh, by the way, you gave me the plum blossom watch, right?" Fu Jingwei nodded, then asked with a smile, "Do you like it?" Jun Ning looked at him and said helplessly: "Of course I like it, but you have to know that giving an expensive watch has a different meaning. I ept your kindness, but I can''t ept it." After saying that, Junning put his hand into his pocket and actually took out the plum blossom watch from the space. She stuffed the plum blossom watch back to Fu Jingwei, and said to him seriously: "Fu Jingwei, take this gift back. If you really want to give me a gift, just like them, wrap a small red envelope, or give it to me." Just give me a gift of a few dors to show your appreciation." Fu Jingyi looked at her helplessly, "Aning, I gave you a watch. I have no other intention, I just want to give it to you." I know what you mean, but I really cant ept it. After Jun Ning finished speaking, he waved to him, "You go to work. I''m also going to find the old branch secretary. See youter!" Fu Jingwei held the plum blossom watch and looked at Jun Ning''s walking back, helplessly shaking her head and smiling bitterly. This Junning is really special. She is the kind of person who would rather the world betray her than she would betray others. If you are lucky enough to meet this kind of friend, you must cherish it! Jun Ning found the old party secretarys home and quickly got the key from him. When she went back to Uncle Liang Sanbo''s house, she found that it was empty and even the floor had been swept clean, which saved her a lot of effort. Jun Ning was even more grateful to the old party secretary and those who helped. She was thinking about the dinner in the evening, so she invited the old party secretary, the team leader, and the helpers over, so that everyone could join in the fun. Jun Ning locked the door again and quickly returned to the educated youth point. Seeing that everyone in the educated youth area had already gone to work, Jun Ning put heavy things into the space, then took tworge packages and stuffed some light things into them to make a disguise. Having space is so convenient. She only made one trip and moved everything there. Jun Ning felt very happy at the thought of not having to live with Lin Qingqing anymore. After finishing moving the things, Jun Ning locked the door and rushed towards themune''s grand meeting. She said it was just an excuse toe to Daji to buy things. Actually, she wants toe here to sell things and make money. Chapter 16: Helping others Chapter 16: Helping others Chapter 16 Helping others Therge gatherings in Shigang Commune are usually held on the 3rd, 6th, and 9th of each month in the lunar calendar, such as the third, sixth, and ninth days of the lunar month. The market days of severalmunes around them are different. For example, in the twomunes next door, one has the market on the 2nd, 5th, and 8th, and the other has the market on the 1st, 4th, and 7th. The market days of severalmunes at different times not only allow everyone to go to each other''s markets to join in the fun, but also promote the cirction of goods in several surroundingmunes. Going to the market in groups is the favorite and happiest thing for people in this era. Jun Ning arrived at the main entrance of Shigang Commune, and what he saw was a dense crowd of people. She walked around the market and found that most of the products sold were home-produced vegetables and eggs, as well as baskets, stools and other handicrafts. There was also a shop selling pancakes. As she walked, she also found a skinny old man and a young man selling firewood. Jun Ning saw that the old man''s hands and feet were shaking from hunger, and the child kept licking his chapped mouth. She couldn''t bear it, so she stepped forward and asked, "Old man, how do you sell this firewood?" As soon as the old man saw someoneing to ask, he immediately replied with a smile: "Sister, if you want it, I''ll give you ten cents per bundle." Such a big bundle of firewood costs only a dime per bundle? Jun Ningmented that the currentbor force is really cheap. Seeing that the old man only had six bundles of firewood and a wooden wheelbarrow behind him, she said to him: "Old man, I bought them all. Can you help me take them to that intersection?" The old man nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, yes." The original owner was generous to others, leaving her with nothing. Jun Ning doesnt have much money or tickets left on hand now. She took out 60 cents and handed it to the old man. After the transaction waspleted, the old man seemed to have gained strength. He quickly put the six bundles of firewood on the wheelbarrow, called his grandson, and delivered the goods to Junning. There was also someone selling firewood nearby. When he saw that the old man had sold out, he quickly shouted to Jun Ning, "Hey, sister, I also have firewood for sale here. Just eight cents a bundle." Jun Ning ignored him and led the old man and the little boy away. When they reached the intersection, Junning used the cover of her bag to take out six hot meat buns from the space and stuffed them into the old man and the little boy, "Old man, are you hungry? This big meat bun is mine. I just bought it for you and the kids." The old man didn''t want to take advantage of her, so he quickly refused, "No, no, you''ve already given me the money, and I shouldn''t take your buns again." Jun Ning smiled and said: "Old man, just take it. If you really mind, just give me a few bundles of firewoodter. I am an educated youth from the Bailu Brigade. I rent a house by myself, and I don''t know how to chop firewood." , I had to buy firewood to burn." "oh oh" Jun Ning warned him again, "Old man, my name is Jun Ning. When youe to our brigade, ask the educated youth where Jun Ning lives. From now on, if you have any firewood, you can send it to me. I will collect it all." The old man wiped his tears with gratitude and said, "Sister, you are such a good person, what a good person!" Jun Ning forced the bun into his arms and said to him with a smile: "Old man, let the child eat the bun quickly. I think he is very hungry." The little boy was very fond of Jun Ning who gave Baozi and the others food. When he heard what Jun Ning said, he immediately responded crisply: "Sister, I drank enough water in the past two days and ate some wild vegetables." Jun Ning reached out and touched his head, and asked him with a smile, "What''s your name? How old are you? Where are you from?" The little boy quickly replied: "Sister, my name is Mo Haoran. My father said it is Haoran, a righteous Haoran. I am six years old this year, and I am also a member of the Bailu Brigade, but we are from Mojia Vige." Jun Ning searched the memory of the original owner and found out that the Egret Brigade was divided into seven groups. Liangjia Vige where she is located is in the first group, and Mojia Vige is in the fifth group. The two viges are not too far apart. But the little boy said that he was six years old this year, but looking at his height, he looked like he was three or four years old. It was really pitiful. In thest days, when the poption is drastically reduced and the poption is dying, there are fewer and fewer women and children, and the poption continues to decrease every year. In order to allow human beings to continue to reproduce, major bases have enacted legition to protect women and children, and severely punish perpetrators who harm women and children. Jun Ning was not married in thest days, but her protection and love for the cubs had prated deeply into her soul. Now that she saw that Mo Haoran was so smart and cute, but so thin and his family situation was not good, she wanted to help him even more. Old Mo Mo is Mo Haorans biological grandfather. After they thanked Jun Ning profusely, they left with reluctance and joy. Jun Ning was also a little moved when he saw Mo Haoran looking back three times with each step. This child is a grateful person! When Jun Ning saw that no one was around, he released his mental power to shield the surroundings and confirmed that it was safe. Then he put the firewood ced in the ground directly into the space. When he returned to the market and passed by a stall selling baskets, Jun Ning took out rice and filled all therge and small baskets, baskets, backpacks, fish baskets, etc. on a stall. The stall owner was very grateful. He didn''t expect to meet a big customer today. Normally, they wouldn''t be able to sell all the things they brought in for a day. Jun Ning also asked him to help deliver these baskets and baskets to the intersection. After the stall owner left, she set up a mental barrier to collect all these things into the space. Jun Ning slipped into the space again and disguised herself as a very ordinary farm aunt in her thirties or forties. With her superb makeup skills, her rtives and friends might not be able to recognize her when they stand in front of her. She then found a masculine, 1.9-meter-tall intelligent robot from space and pretended to be her husband. She put on clothes, gloves, a hat and a mask on the robot, revealing only a pair of dark eyes, which looked very imposing, mysterious and powerful. Jun Ning had already walked around the market two or three times before, and found a suitable location to set up a stall for buying, selling and escaping. She then took out the things she was going to sell from the space. There are baskets of eggs, bags of rice, and pieces of chopped pork; There are also packaged white sugar and brown sugar, baskets of big red apples, and small buckets of peanut oil and rapeseed oil. She was driven to the main entrance in a dpidated pickup truck without a license te. Even if these goods are not enough to sell by then, she can also use the carriage of a small truck to cover up and bring out more goods. Jun Ning was secretly d. Fortunately, her mental power could create a barrier and have a shielding function. Otherwise, it might not be easy to get in and out of space in such a crowded ce. As expected by Junning, these in-demand goods she brought immediately attracted the attention of countless people as soon as they appeared at the market entrance. Chapter 17: crazy shopping Chapter 17: crazy shopping Chapter 17 Crazy buying Seeing Junning and the intelligent robot carrying baskets of scarce supplies from the car, everyone''s eyes widened. They looked straight at Junning and the intelligent robot, wondering what they were going to do? Junning took out another ss cab from the carriage, ced each product in the ss cab as a sample, and marked the price with pieces of cardboard. As soon as she was ready, several well-dressed people who looked like they were from well-off families came over and asked, "Sister, are you selling these things?" Jun Ning immediately replied: "Sell, of course." She raised her voice again and started shouting, "Everyone,e and see, there are wild boar meat, rice, eggs, white sugar and brown sugar, peanut oil, rapeseed oil, red apples for sale, all without tickets, all without tickets..." Upon hearing this, these people immediately took out their money and said to Jun Ning: "Sister, weigh two kilograms of wild boar meat for me, and bring me a bottle of peanut oil and a bottle of rapeseed oil." Sister, I want five catties of rice, five catties of wild boar meat, and a bottle of peanut oil. Sister, I want five catties of rice and ten catties of wild boar meat. Comrade, give me fifty catties of rice, fifteen catties of wild boar meat, fifteen catties of eggs, fifteen catties of apples, five catties each of white sugar, brown sugar, peanut oil, and rapeseed oil Jun Ning took a look at the young man who ced the big order and found that he was about 27 or 28 years old. His hair was slicked with oil, and he was wearing a cadre uniform with four pockets. He was still a young cadre. Jun Ning asked him tentatively, "Comrade, if you buy so many things, it will go bad if you don''t finish them all." The young man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t be bad. I have many rtives at home, so I''m afraid this won''t be enough." Okay, Ill load it for you right now. Can you pull back so many things? Junning asked him again. The young man said with a little pride: "It''s okay, I drove the work car here." These days, owning a bicycle is a matter of pride and pride, let alone a car. As soon as the young man finished speaking, everyone around him looked at him with envy. The young man felt extremely satisfied and the smile on his face became even brighter. Jun Ning also praised him a few words, "You are really young and promising, and you can even drive this car." The young man said a few more words modestly, "Where is it?" Junning helped him load the goods and collected the money. Just as he was about to call the next person, the young man stuffed a piece of paper into her and said to her: "Sister, this is my phone number. Pleasee next." Secondly, if the goods are avable, you can contact me. Jun Ning took it with both hands and took a look. This young mans name was Zheng Youcai, she remembered it. Jun Ning smiled and said to him, "Okay, I''ll call you when the goods are avable." The people behind him got impatient and shouted at Zheng Youcai, "You''ve finished your shopping, hurry up and leave. You didn''t realize there were so many people waiting behind you!" Go quickly, walk quickly. The movement here attracts more and more people. Even though Junning had read historical information and knew that people in this era were crazy when they were grabbing supplies, he was still shocked by the sight of so many people surrounding him. Fortunately, she had prepared a ss cab before. These people could only look at it but not take it. Otherwise, she was really afraid that these people would pounce on it and rob it. Although she has a strong force value, she will never attack these ordinary people unless necessary. Jun Ning used his mental power to transmit an instruction to the tall, mighty and strong intelligent robot. The intelligent robot immediately stood forward and said loudly to the crowded crowd: "Everyone, line up, don''t crowd,e one by one." Seeing such a tall and mighty intelligent robot that looked like it could knock someone flying with one punch, no one dared to mess with it, so they quickly lined up. As for the noise of queuing, Junning and the intelligent robot just pretended not to hear it. The wisdom of themon people cannot be underestimated, and they will find a bnced way. Guangdong Province is the southern gate of the mothend. It has been and of prosperousmerce since ancient times. The economy here has always been very active, and it is adjacent to Hong Kong and Macao, so people are more receptive to the concept of doing business. Many families here have rtives who have settled or worked in Hong Kong and Macao. If they make money there, they will secretly take it back to the maind for their rtives to use. Hence, the economic situation of the Pearl River Delta is rtively affluent. Of course, no matter in which era or ce, there are rich and poor people, and we cannot generalize them. Its just that, under the influence of the nned economy in this era, many people have money but cannot buy anything. This will lead to a situation where everyone rushes to grab any supplies that are in short supply. Jun Ning certainly knew that it would be a bit risky for her to openly hawk things today. But she saw people selling vegetables, eggs, and a stall selling pancakes, and no one came to arrest them. She thought that the government should turn a blind eye, and she became bolder. These days, too, the brave are starved to death and the timid to death. How can you make money without taking some risks? How to umte her future entrepreneurial capital? Besides, even if someone really wants to arrest her, she also has the power of mind control to make those people go back to where they came from. Song Wei''an and Du Juan were both cadres of the Yucheng state-owned textile factory. They, like Zheng Youcai before them, have pretty good economic conditions, but the supply in the city is insufficient, so they often cannot buy anything. Sometimes they have no oil or water, and their stomachs are not full. There are people in the city who like to go to the ck market, but the prices in the ck market are much more expensive. There are also people like them and Zheng Youcai who like to go to theserge rural markets from the city to buy food. It is cheaper, the goods arerger, and tickets are not required. Normally, they like to save enough money and go to the big markets in variousmunes to buy things. At thesemune fairs, if they are lucky, they can buy eggs, raw chickens, ducks, geese and wild boar, which are in high demand, and can satisfy the craving of the whole family. Today is Saturday, and tomorrow weekend is the day when Song Wei''an''s younger brother Song Weining gets married. The Song family is a harmonious family. Song''s father and mother died of illness very early. Song Wei''an had only one younger brother, Song Weining. He and his younger brother Song Weining grew up dependent on each other, and the two brothers had a deep rtionship. The daughter-inw Du Juan married by Song Wei''an was also a well-educated and generous person, and she also loved Song Weining''s younger brother. Of course, Song Weining also respects his brother and sister-inw, cares and dotes on his nephews and nieces, and thinks of them in everything. As the elder brother, Song Wei''an is 32 years old this year, his younger brother Song Weining is 6 years younger than him, and is 26 years old this year. After Song Weining graduated from high school, Song Weian used his connections to get him into the business bureau. Song Weining is tall and handsome, has a good job, and naturally has high vision. He will only be willing to get married if he finds someone he likes and shares his mind with. This dy brought him to the age of 26, and Song Weining also became an older young man. Chapter 18: The villain is jealous Chapter 18: The viin is jealous Chapter 18 The viin is jealous With great difficulty, Song Weining finally told his brother-inw that he had found the one he loved and wanted to get married. Song Wei''an and Du Juan were very happy. At the urging of his brother, Song Weining quickly brought his partner back to meet his brother and sister-inw. His girlfriend Liang Jingyi is beautiful, gentle and generous, and polite in speech. Her parents are also cadres in good units. Song Wei''an and Du Juan were very satisfied with Liang Jingyi, their future sister-inw. The two families quickly made an appointment to meet, and also set a good day for Song Weining and Liang Jingyi to get married this weekend. But now that supplies are scarce, it is not easy to host a wedding banquet. Song Wei''an and Song Weining are both people with a surplus of money. Naturally, they want to organize the wedding banquet well and make the woman more satisfied. Song Wei''an suggested that the couple go to themune''s market to look for supplies and see if they could find more good goods to bring back. When they came over, Song Weining also gave Song Weian all the money he had saved, telling him to buy all the good things when he saw them, so he didn''t have to worry about spending money. Song Wei''an and Du Juan have also been to the Shigang Commune gathering ce many times and are quite familiar with it. This time, the couple rode a bicycle and arrived at the Shigang Market. They saw that the entrance to the market was crowded with people. It would not be an exaggeration to say that there was a sea of people, and there was a long queue. There were so many people that Song Wei''an and Du Juan couldn''t even squeeze in. Song Wei''an''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw a middle-aged man who had finally squeezed out and was carrying meat and a big red apple. He quickly stepped forward to stop him and humbly asked him for advice: "Brother, may I ask if anyone is selling meat inside?" The middle-aged man said to him excitedly: "Yes, yes, there are not only meat and big apples, but also rice, eggs, white sugar and brown sugar. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring much money today, just enough to buy these things. Otherwise, I would be like them, buying five, ten, and twenty pounds. Seeing the long queue, Du Juan couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, there are so many people lining up, can I buy something?" The middle-aged brother smiled and replied: "I heard someone ask this question just now. The stall owner said that they brought a cart full of goods here today, which should be enough to sell." Du Juan asked him in a low voice, "Brother, they sell so many things and no one cares about them?" The middle-aged elder brotherughed loudly, "Didn''t you notice? Many of the people in line are well-dressed cadres. In this world, who doesn''t want to buy some good things for a toothpaste..." At this point, he winked at Song Wei''an and Du Juan, meaning you all understand. Thank you, bro! Song Wei''an thanked the enthusiastic middle-aged brother and said to Du Juan: "Honey, why don''t you line up here first, and I''ll go around and see if I can buy some good things from other stalls." Du Juan nodded cheerfully, "Okay, then I''ll line up and you can go walk around." The couple went to the vehicle storage ce in Dajikou again, stored the two bicycles, and then went their separate ways. Dujuan was waiting in line. Seeing the long queue in front of her, she felt a little anxious. This kind of in-demand goods are usually hard toe across. Everyone is afraid that if they dont buy it this time, they dont know when it will be avable next time. When buying one by one, I wanted to empty my pockets and buy as much as I could. This also caused the goods that Junning brought out to be sold very quickly. Du Juan was also worried, fearing that all the goods would be sold out before it was her turn. Fortunately, the team moved forward quite quickly, and it would be her turn soon, which made her feel a little relieved. But the extremely popr business in Junning has made countless vendors in the surrounding area jealous. There were one or two scoundrels who harbored evil intentions and immediately ran towards Director Tan''s office in themune, preparing to report Junning. At this time, Director Tan Xingwang was having a heated fight with the female clerk Mo Xiaofeng in the office. While the two shameless men and women were excitedly trying to do something, they heard someone knocking on the office door. That rapid and loud knock on the door instantly frightened Tan Xingwang. His interest was interrupted, and he naturally became furious and shouted angrily at the person outside the door, "Who is it? What''s the matter?" Gou Daxiong, the viin who came to report from outside the house, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard Tan Xingwang''s roaring from inside the house. Thinking of all the rumors about Tan Xingwang, Gou Daxiong thought, he must have broken Tan Xingwang''s good deeds, right? But when he thought of Junning''s booming business, he felt unwilling to give in and said loudly, "Director Tan, it''s like this. There is a couple outside who are driving a small truck of in-demand supplies to sell at the market. Well, you should quickly take someone to see it!" After Gou Daxiong finished speaking, he ran away quickly. But he did not leave directly. Instead, he hid in the corner and quietly looked at Tan Xingwang''s office. As he expected, as soon as Tan Xingwang''s office door opened, he saw a woman swaying her waist and walking out with a charming look on her face. Tan Xingwang also followed him to the door. He stretched his head and looked at the corridor. When he saw that there was no one in the corridor, he felt doubtful. Then, he kissed the woman''s face wantonly and said to her with a lewd expression: "Xiao Feng, today is an unfortunate day, let''se back next time." Mo Xiaofeng reached out and patted him, and replied in a coquettish voice, "You''re annoying!" Gou Daxiong, who was hiding aside, was teased by Mo Xiaofeng''s coquettish voice, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He stared at Mo Xiaofeng''s voluptuous figure with greedy eyes, thinking to himself, it would be great when he could develop an intimate rtionship with this woman. Tan Xingwang saw Mo Xiaofeng returning to her office, and then turned back to the house. He picked up the phone, dialed the joint defense brigade, and asked the captain Tan Guowei to bring his troops over immediately and patrol the market with him. Tan Guowei, the captain of the joint defense brigade, is Tan Xingwangs cousin and has always followed Tan Xingwangs lead. He immediately brought his team members over to find Tan Xingwang, and the group walked toward the market aggressively. Gou Daxiong, who had been observing in secret, also followed behind them excitedly, eager to see what kind of end would happen to Jun Ning. Those who paid the stall management fees at the market were not afraid of Tan Xingwang and othersing to investigate. But those who had not paid the stall management fee felt panicked when they saw Tan Xingwang and othersing in an aggressive manner. They either quickly packed up and prepared to leave, or prepared to pay the stall management fee. However, they discovered that this time the man named Tan did note to search for them, and went straight to the bustling area at the entrance of the market. Everyone understood immediately. This man named Tan went to the man who drove a small truck to sell goods at the entrance of the market. They instantly felt sorry for Jun Ning. Chapter 19: Cure scum Chapter 19: Cure scum Chapter 19: Dealing with scum How cruel and dark-hearted this man surnamed Tan is. Everyone who has been setting up stalls in the market for a long time knows that there is no stall owner who has not been raided by Tan Xingwang. Whenever there is something good, they have to send it to the man named Tan first, and pay him filial piety before they can do business in this market smoothly. Tan Xingwangs reputation is well-known in Shigang Commune. When everyone saw his current posture, they knew that this man named Tan was going to cause trouble again! Many people who love to watch the excitement are following behind them, wanting to see who this unlucky person named Tan will be punished today. Although Jun Ning has been selling goods, her mental power has also been paying attention to the movements of the entire market. After all, she also knew that what she was doing now was risky. If someone really wanted to challenge her, she would not dare to confront these people. But secretly, it is still possible to do something evil for these scumbags! Junning has the memory of the original owner, so he naturally knows that Director Tan is the scumbag who hooked up with the original heroine Lin Qingqing. Of course, this scumbag doesnt end well in the book. By the end of next year, all the scandalous and evil things he has done will be exposed, and he will eat peanuts directly. But at this time, Tan Xingwang was still amune cadre with real power. He had a bad reputation in the local area, showed off his power, and was feared by everyone. Among those waiting in line, many people knew Tan Xingwang. As soon as they saw Tan Xingwanging towards this direction with so many people, they were so frightened that they ran away, fearing that if they left a littlete, they would be caught by Tan Xingwang and others for education. Some kind-hearted people remember to remind Jun Ning before running away, "Sister, Tan Yan Wang is here, you should run away quickly. If he catches you, even if you don''t die, you will still lose your skin." Jun Ning smiled at the person who reminded her, "Thank you, I understand." She saw Tan Xingwang and his entourage getting closer and closer, scaring away many customers. Jun Ning was a little angry and immediately exerted mind control on Tan Xingwang and others. Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei, the two leaders, suddenly felt a pain in their brains. The next moment, they felt that their hands and feet were not obeying themand. Not only did they stop where they were, but they also started to take off their clothes while jumping,ughing, and looking crazy. The people waiting around to watch the show had no idea that things would develop in such a weird direction. Everyone stared at Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei in disbelief, watching them take off their clothes one by one. The men watched with great interest andughed secretly. When the women saw that they were about to take off their pants, each one of them was either so frightened that they covered their eyes, or they were so frightened that they shouted loudly: "Someone is ying hooligan! Someone is ying hooligan! Come on,e on! Come on,e on!" ! Hearing the loud screams of these women, the joint defense team members who were not under mind control reacted. They rushed forward, hugged the arms of Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei, quickly picked up the clothes they took off, covered them, and hurriedly dragged them back to themune. Go to the office. The joint defense team members thought that they would be fine if they dragged the two of them back. How did you know that as soon as they let go of Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei, these two people ran away again. They quickly chased him out again. Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei, who were going crazy, seemed to have their potential unleashed and suddenly became infinitely powerful. Several joint defense members could not hold them down, and instead they scratched their faces. The joint defense team members felt pain on their faces. They couldn''t stop them, so they didn''t want to stop them anymore. Since you want to die, then go die! Without the control of the joint defense team members, Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei ran and shouted loudly, "I am a bastard! I am shameless! I deserve to die! I deserve to die! Hahahaha..." "I''m a bastard! I''m shameless! I deserve to die! I deserve to die! Hahahaha..." Everyone was shocked by the crazy appearance of Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei at this time, and everyone was wondering in their hearts. Are these two people crazy? Are these two people exposing their own ugliness and pping themselves in the face? What tricks are these two people ying? Is there any way to y like this? Do you want to y yourself to death? But no matter how confused they were, themon people who had been trained by Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei apuded from the bottom of their hearts and watched the excitement with great relish. The joint defense team members looked at each other in confusion when they saw Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei acting like crazy. They were a little at a loss and asked each other: "What should we do? What should we do?" Someone suggested: "Let''s make a phone call quickly and report it to the leader! Otherwise, when the leader finds outter, he will definitely scold us!" Although everyone is also a joint defense team member, they also have their own thoughts. Those team members who were in a group with Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei naturally didn''t want anyone to call and report. They also hope that Shuangtan will be well, so that they can drink and eat meat with Shuangtan in the future. But some people were forced to obey Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei due to the pressure of Shuangtan. In fact, they had umted countless grievances in their hearts. Looking at the trouble Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei are having now, once word spreads, they will definitely not get any good results. It would be better to kill them while they are sick. The call to report to the boss was quickly made. The superiors were very angry when they heard that Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei suddenly went crazy and made trouble. He immediately ordered the joint defense team members to arrest Shuangtan, lock him up first, and wait for them toe over before making a decision. As soon as the joint defense team members who wanted Shuangtan to get retribution heard the order from above, they immediately took the order and rushed to where Shuangtan was. They spent a lot of effort and finally **** Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei and locked them in a small dark room in themune. The news that Tan Xingwang and Tan Guowei were crazy and arrested quickly spread throughout the market and quickly expanded outwards. Jun Ning watched the development of this matter with all her mental strength. When a customer told her about this, she just smiled lightly and said nothing. She should be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. After Junning sold out all the goods in a truckload, and seeing that it was gettingte and the Shuangtan incident happened again, she was ready to close up and go home. Although there are still many people asking, Junning doesnt want to take goods from the space to sell anymore, so he just smiles at them apologetically and says, Theyre all sold out, Im sorry. Someone asked her again, "Then when will youe again?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "This is hard to say. We have to get the goods before wee here to sell them." Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard her answer, but there was nothing they could do. The current environment is like this. If you encounter it, you are lucky. If you don''t encounter it, you have to ept your fate. PS: Finally, the contract was signed sessfully. Today I will start the new book list. Thank you for the tips. Please also ask the little fairies to help add to the bookshelf collection. Please vote more for rmendations, leave morements and check in, and give September a little more help. Go, go, love. You guys, okay~ Chapter 20: personal connections Chapter 20: personal connections Chapter 20 Personal Rtionships Du Juan looked at the pile of things on the ground and secretly felt happy. She was one of thest few to buy the goods, and there were many people behind her who had not bought anything yet. Song Wei''an also bought a few chickens, mushrooms, fungus and other dry goods from other stalls in the market. The couple got together and looked at each other''s harvest, smiling very satisfied and happy. Du Juan said to Song Wei''an with some emotion: "It''s such a coincidence that we are here today. We can buy so many good things, so we don''t have to worry about the wedding banquet in Weining." Song Wei''an smiled and nodded, looked at his wife tenderly and said, "Honey, thank you for your hard work!" Dujuan felt very touched by her husband''spliment, but she still looked at him with a smile and said modestly: "Why are you so hard? These are the things I, as a sister-inw, should do!" Song Wei''an praised his wife from the bottom of his heart, "Ajuan, you are a good sister-inw! I have to thank you very much for Weining!" Dujuan was so happy that she felt sweet in her heart. She feels full of energy when her husband understands and appreciates her efforts. Dujuan waved her hand, "Let''s go home!" But what they bought was too much and too heavy for two people to carry. While they were worrying about what to do, they saw Junning driving a small truck and parked in front of them. Jun Ning remembers Du Juan. She was the customer who bought the most money today, and she bought hundreds of yuan worth of things alone. She said it was for a wedding banquet. In this era, apart from holding wedding banquets, most people are not willing to buy so many supplies at once. Jun Ning asked them with a smile, "Want to help? I can give you a ride." Du Juan''s face lit up, and she wanted to agree immediately, but she was afraid that she would miss Junning''s important event. She asked a little embarrassedly: "Is it okay? Will it dy your business?" JUN Ning smiled and said back to her, "No, we''re on the way. You guys quickly put your things in the carriage and put your bicycles on it too. Sit in front and I''ll take you home directly." The small truck that Junning took out had a double-cab seat in the front and a cabin in the back. She loaded a cart full of goods and sold them out today, andter added some more goods from the space. She sold more than 5,000 kilograms of goods, which can be regarded as the first pot of gold in this era. Some people dont have enough money in their hands, so they use cloth stamps, gas stamps, candy stamps, etc. to make up the money. She now has a lot of various bills in her hand. People of this era are rtively simple and less defensive. If anything happens, most people will help each other and help each other. Unliketer generations, where scammers were rampant and there were many fraudsters. When an old man fell, many people did not dare to help him, but only dared to help and call the police. If you want to do something good, you still have to consider whether you can bear the consequences. This is a tragedy for society. Song Wei''an and Du Juan heard what Junning Ning said, and said to Junning with gratitude: "Then we will thank you." Jun Ning got out of the car, moved things into the car with them, and then put the bicycle in the carriage. She asked Song Wei''an and Du Juan to sit in the back seat in front, then drove the car towards the textile factory in the city, following the path pointed by Du Juan. On the way, Du Juan took the initiative to chat with Jun Ning. "Comrade, my name is Du Juan, and this is my husband Song Wei''an. We are both cadres in the textile factory. What do you call me?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Just call me Aning. No need for honorifics. I don''t have a job, so I do some business in private to make a living." Dujuan smiled and asked, "Is it peaceful Ning?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes." Dujuan chuckled lightly, "Oh, what a coincidence. My husband''s younger brother''s name also has the character Ning, and we often call him Aning." Jun Ning smiled faintly, "That''s really a coincidence." Dujuan tentatively asked her again, "Aning, can you sell this product to our textile factory?" Junning actually wanted to build a good rtionship with them and see if he could establish a rtionship with these factories and supply them with goods, so he specially gave them a ride. When Du Juan asked this question, she asked directly, "Comrade Du, I also want to take the goods there to sell, but unfortunately, the city''s control is too strict, so I don''t dare to take the risk!" Dujuan also sighed: "Isn''t that right? The city is strictly controlled, so the supply is insufficient. If we want to buy some good things, we have to go to themune market to buy them. We also need to be lucky to be like this. Its the same today, I bought so many good things. Jun Ning smiled again and said, "It would be great if I could get to know the purchasing staff in the factory. Then I can supply goods directly to your factory." "You have seen and bought these goods of mine. They are all good goods. Theye from the other side. They taste very good. I guarantee that you will want to eat them again." Comrade Du, if you can help me get on the line, if you want to eat meat or buy anything, I will take care of it. I have a way. Hearing what Junning said, Song Wei''an and Du Juan looked at each other. They are both cadres of the textile factory. One is the director in charge of human resources and the other is the deputy director of the factorymittee. They can also talk to the purchasing department. Dujuan is also a cheerful person. When she saw her husband nodding towards her, she smiled and said to Junning: "We can say hello to the purchasing department in the factory, but we can''t guarantee it. In the end, we still need the approval of the purchasing department. " Jun Ning said wisely: "I understand, I understand, let''s do this, Sister Juan, if there is a chance, let''s go out to have a meal together and invite all therades from the purchasing department. Let''s treat it as friends." Dujuan also smiled and responded: "That''s no problem. If I make an appointment with someone then, how will I find you?" Jun Ning then remembered that he wanted to do big business, but he had not yet found a ce where he could contact her. Educated youth points are definitely not eptable. Her business cannot be conducted openly and openly, and it cannot be known to acquaintances. She needs to find a contact point in the city where people can contact her. Thinking of this, she said apologetically to Du Juan: "I''m so sorry, Sister Juan, I haven''t found a ce to stay in Yucheng yet. I''ll tell you the address after I find a ce in the next few days, okay?" Dujuan heard the sincerity in her words, and smiled with understanding: "Okay, when you find the ce, you cane to us in the family courtyard of the textile factory." Jun Ning also responded readily: "Okay, it''s settled." The two of them were chatting happily, and before they knew it they were downstairs in the courtyard of the textile factory. The arrival of the small truck also attracted the attention of many people. When Song Wei''an and Du Juan got out of the car, two female colleagues from their office who had a good rtionship with Du Juan came over to say hello. Chapter 21: Delicious braised pork Chapter 21: Delicious braised pork Chapter 21 The greedy braised pork One of them is Jiang Xiaoli and the other is Ding Jiaqi. Jiang Xiaoli asked Du Juan, "Du Juan, didn''t you say you were going to the countryside to catch a big fair? Are you back?" Ding Jiaqi nced at the minivan and Jun Ning, and asked Dujuan curiously: "Dujuan, what did you buy? Why is there a minivan to take you back?" Du Juan smiled and replied to them, "Isn''t my Weining getting married tomorrow? I''m going to the Shigang Market today to see if I can buy good things. Unexpectedly, I''m so lucky today. I happened to meet someone selling wild boar meat. I just bought dozens of kilograms and brought them back." When they heard that Du Juan had bought dozens of kilograms of meat, Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi''s eyes instantly lit up. They immediately grabbed Du Juan''s hands and asked eagerly: "Du Juan, did you buy more? Can you give me two kilograms of meat? My family hasn''t had meat for more than a month." "Dujuan, please give me a pound of meat, okay? My family hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. The children are so greedy that they scream at home every day, saying they want to eat meat and want to eat meat. I am really obsessed with them every day. Sound prates the brain, there is really nothing we can do against them..." Dujuan saw that they all spoke so pitifully, and the rtionship between them was rtively good, so she quietly nced around, lowered her voice and said to them: "Okay, you cane to my houseter to exchange for meat. I will give you the things now." Move in." Seeing that she agreed, Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi immediately stepped forward to help, "Come on,e on, let''s help you move together." Junning considered that the smart robot was still in the car, so it was not convenient for her to help Du Juan and the others move their things. After all the things were moved out of the car, she smiled and said to Du Juan: "Sister Juan, I will go back first. I wille back to you in a few days." Du Juan smiled and replied to her, "Okay, my family lives in Room 302 of this family courtyard. You cane directly when the timees. I''m usually at home after 12 noon and 6 pm." Jun Ning remembered her words in his mind and smiled back at her, "Okay, I''ve remembered it, Sister Juan, then we''ll see you another day!" Dujuan waved to her, "Okay, see you another day!" Looking at Junning driving away in the minivan, Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi both asked her, "Dujuan, who was that person just now?" Dujuan smiled and said, "Well, he is a very capable person with a wide range of skills. I will introduce you to him when I have the opportunity in the future. Let''s move things in now." Jiang Xiaoli smiled softly and said, "Look at your mysterious look, okay, let''s be more sensible and won''t break the casserole and ask you to the end. We will introduce you to us again when you have the opportunity in the future." Dujuan punched her lightly andughed and said, "I just like that you are always so sensible and don''t make things difficult for others." Jiang Xiaoli smiled proudly, "That''s right, who am I? I am the most considerate Comrade Jiang Xiaoli." Dujuan saw that Song Wei''an of her family had moved up and down twice and they were still talking here, so she quickly said to her: "Okay, don''t be poor and help me move my things quickly." Jiang Xiaoli saluted her yfully, "Yes, sir." They all started working together and quickly moved everything up. Du Juan also gave Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi two pounds of meat each, making them so happy that they thanked them repeatedly and narrowed their eyes with a smile. After Du Juan sent Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi out, she saw that the time was already past 12 noon. Thinking that the children would be back soon, she also took out a piece of meat and nned to make braised pork to satisfy the family''s craving. Du Juan cut a piece of pork belly into big, square strips, then put the meat into a pot and nched it in hot water. After scooping it up, add sugar, ginger, soy sauce and other seasonings, and stir-fry until the vor is infused. Saute until it turns light caramel color, then add water to cover the meat surface, cover the pot, and simmer until the soup is almost dry. The braised pork is ready to be cooked. When Du Juan was cooking this dish, she was so greedy by the rich smell of meat that she drooled.Strange, why did she feel that the braised pork was so fragrant today? The smell of this meat is so appetizing! Even Song Wei''an came to the kitchen and asked: "Honey, why is this meat so fragrant today? What did you put in to cook it? I''m so greedy that I can''t help it." Du Juan smiled and replied to him, "I also think the meat is very fragrant today. I didn''t add any seasoning. I just made it the same way as usual. It will be ready in a while. You can try the taste first to see if the meat is good." Is it particrly delicious? Song Wei''an responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll try itter." Although the aura and energy in these pork meats have been absorbed by Junning, they are actually evolved mutant pigs that contain special energy and were raised in a prehistoric fragmented space full of aura. The meat of these pork is naturally very tender and the taste is very fragrant. It is also richer in substances that are beneficial to the human body. It is notparable to ordinary pork. The moment Du Juan opened the lid of the pot, the rich and fragrant meat smell made people even more mouth-watering. And this strong smell of meat continued to drift out from the windows and doors of their home, making the whole family courtyard wafted with a strong smell of meat. Whether it was adults or children, they were all so greedy that they screamed. Whose family is making braised pork here? Im really greedy. This meat is so fragrant and so delicious! "Who is so hical? They cook meat without closing the windows and doors. We are so greedy that we can''t even eat this disgusting wild vegetable porridge." The children who were ying outside the family''s courtyard also smelled the delicious smell of meat. All of them had no intention of ying anymore and hurriedly ran home to find meat to eat. Mom, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat Mom, I also want to eat meat, I want to eat meat... The parents also cursed one after another. What kind of meat do you want to eat? Its good to have some porridge for you. How can I afford to buy meat? Everyone is like a starving ghost who was reincarnated. They only know how to eat and eat every day. Ill eat you to death! Du Juan and Song Wei''an didn''t know that being a meat would cause so much noise in the family home. They also brought the braised pork, scrambled eggs, and fried vegetables to the table. Du Juan was about to go out and call her two children back for dinner, when she saw her two children running in quickly. Song Wei''an and Du Juan gave birth to two children. The eldest son Song Kai is eight years old this year; The youngest daughter, Song Tian, is six years old this year. It is still the summer vacation in August. The two children y wildly outside with a group of children from the family home every day. They are not willing toe back until it is time for dinner every day. The two little guys, Song Kai and Song Tian, naturally rushed home after smelling the smell of meat. As soon as they got home, they saw a te of fragrant braised pork on their table, and they immediately shouted happily, "Ah, ah, there is meat to eat, there is meat to eat..." Mom, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat! Chapter 22: Addicted to eating Chapter 22: Addicted to eating Song Wei''an and Du Juan looked at their two lively and lovely children andughed in unison: "Go and wash your hands quickly, and thene over for dinner." The two children responded loudly, "Okay!" They ran to the bathroom together, washed their hands quickly, ran out quickly, and sat obediently at the table, waiting obediently for their parents to pack rice, pick up vegetables, and feed them. When the two little guys were eating the braised pork, the eldest son said to his mother with bright eyes: "Mom, this braised pork is so delicious! Mom is the best!" The little daughter also said sweetly: "Mom, the braised pork is really delicious! I will eat it again in the future! Mom is the best!" Song Wei''an also said to Du Juan with a moved face: "Honey, the braised pork today is so delicious! It''s even more delicious than the braised pork made by the famous chef of the best Banxi Restaurant in Yangcheng! Wow, oh, I It was the first time I ate braised pork and I was moved." Banxi Restaurant is one of the most famous garden restaurants in Yangcheng and one of the designated high-end restaurants for receiving foreign guests in this era. Song Wei''an had eaten the braised pork cooked by the chef there once when he was on a business trip to Yangcheng, and it was already an unforgettable delicacy. But now, after he ate the braised pork cooked by his wife, he realized that today''s braised pork tasted even better than the one made by the famous chef of Banxi Restaurant. Du Juan also thought the braised pork was delicious, but his reaction was far less exaggerated than Song Wei''an''s. But the praise from her husband and children still gave her strong confidence and happiness. She smiled and gave Song Wei''an and the children each a piece of meat, and chuckled: "It''s delicious, just eat more." The two children just immersed themselves in eating and didn''t even think about talking. Song Wei''an ate several pieces of braised pork in a row. After satisfying his craving for meat, he stretched his chopsticks towards the te of scrambled eggs. This egg was also bought from Junning. After he took two bites of the eggs, he said to Dujuan with a surprised look on his face: "Honey, this scrambled egg is equally delicious, please try it quickly." Dujuan also took a few bites and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, these eggs are also very delicious. Is it possible that the quality of the products from Aning is particrly good?" Song Wei''an nodded without hesitation, "The quality of this batch of goods must be very good! I can imagine now that Weining''s wedding banquet tomorrow will definitely satisfy everyone with this braised pork and eggs." Dujuan also smiled and said: "If everyone is satisfied with the food, we will feel relieved." Jiang Xiaoli, Ding Jiaqi and Du Juan live in the same family building. Jiang Xiaoli and Du Juan are still neighbors, while Ding Jiaqi lives above them. After the two of them got two kilograms of meat from Dujuan''s house, they originally nned to cook it for dinner at night. Who would have known that the braised pork cooked by Dujuan''s family, the smell of meat, not only made the children greedy, but even adults like them couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi didn''t care to stay until night, and directly took out the meat to make dishes. After the dishes were cooked with the pork, the meat tasted so delicious that the whole family felt it was so delicious that they almost swallowed their tongues. How can this braised pork be so delicious? Its really fragrant, tender, and stic, and you wont feel tired after eating it. Its so delicious! I have never eaten such delicious braised pork, its so delicious, woo woo, so fragrant, indescribable... After Jiang Xiaoli''s family and Ding Jiaqi''s family finished eating, their husbands told them: "Wife, if you don''t need to vote for this meat, you can go buy another ten or eight poundster and let our family make up for it. I feel like After eating this meat, it seems that people are full of energy." Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi originally nned this. When their husbands heard what they said, they thought, go back and ask Du Juan to see if they can buy this meat again. Today, a series of lively incidents involving braised pork took ce in the courtyard of the textile factory. As lively as the textile factory family courtyard, there are also the countymittee family courtyard and the family courtyard of several other units. The liveliness of the countymittee''s family counties and the family homes of several units was brought back by Zheng Youcai. Zheng Youcai also bought a lot of pork, eggs, rice, peanut oil, etc. in Junning. His parents are both senior cadres and have retired at home. Zheng Youcai has four brothers and one sister. He is the youngest child in the family and the one who is most favored by his parents and brothers and sisters. Zheng Youcai, a young man, has been living with his parents. After his father retired, there was a job spot for the countymittee, so he took it. At the beginning, he was just a small cadre of the county partymittee. He worked hard until he was now twenty-eight years old. He was promoted twice and became a small cadre of the county partymittee. Their family all work in various units. Their family background is good, their parents are fair, and the rtionship between the brothers and sisters is particrly good. The Zheng family''s family background is good, and when the elder brothers and sisters grow up, their marriage prospects will also be good. Although after the brothers got married, they also separated the family, and the sister also got married. But usually each family has good food, good clothes, and fun things to do, and the brothers and sisters also interact with each other, and they even hold parties at their parents houses from time to time. The rtionship between them as a family has not be estranged because of the separation. On the contrary, they are getting better and better. Zheng Youcai saw that the items sold by Junning were all good, so he bought some more and nned to give some to his brothers and sister. After he drove back to the county town, he distributed the pork, eggs, rice, peanut oil, etc. to his brother, sister-inw, and sister who worked in various units. The pork, eggs, peanut oil, etc. that Zheng Youcai bought also sessfully made his parents, brothers and sisters happy. Every family member was very satisfied with the meal, and everyone was smiling. Families with two units have rtively high wages, good treatment, and much better food than ordinary people. They know whether the food is good as soon as they eat it. After the Zheng family''s brothers and sisters finished eating, they all called Zheng Youcai and chased him to ask, where did they buy the meat? Can you help them buy more good things like pork and eggs? The brothers and sisters of the Zheng family proudly said to Zheng Youcai: "Acai, money is not a problem. As long as there are good things, we want them." How could Zheng Youcai dare to guarantee that they would be able to buy it? Whether he can buy it himself depends on whether he can buy it or not. After all, stalls held at big fairs in the countryside are rarely fixed. Those who are so bold like Jun Ning to hold small trucks to make big buying and selling, it is even more impossible to fix. They are all a wooden warehouse, put a gun, and change to a ce for buying and selling. Chapter 23: Dinner Chapter 23: Dinner Chapter 23 Joining the Dinner If she dared to do such big business in one ce for a long time, she would have been targeted and arrested long ago. Even though business management is not as strict as before, if you are too bold and attract too much attention, those in charge cannot pretend not to notice. This is also the reason why Zheng Youcai took the initiative to leave the phone number with Junning after purchasing the goods. He is worried now whether Junning will call him. After all, she has such good goods in her hands, so she doesnt have to worry about selling them. If Junning didn''t call him, he would have no choice but to go to Shigang''s stores or other rural stores to look for her and see if he could be lucky enough to meet her again? Zheng Youcai also regrets it now. If he had known that the quality of these things was so good, he would have bought more. Not only Zheng Youcai thought so, but everyone who bought something from Junning thought so after eating the meat and eggs. Compared with the anxiety and helplessness of these people who couldn''t find Jun Ning, Song Wei''an and Du Juan seemed much calmer. They were also secretly d that Jun Ning sent them back and had a rtionship with him. Jun Ning also said that he woulde find them again. Otherwise, they wouldnt know where to find her. At this time, Junning drove Song Wei''an and Du Juan back to the Egret Brigade in a small truck. When she was almost at the Egret Brigade, she took the minivan and the intelligent robot back into space. She took out a pair ofrge round baskets from the space, and put the rice and flour from the space on one side. The other side contains pork, beef, rabbit, mutton, as well as apples, bananas, melon seeds, peanuts, toffee, peanut oil, vegetables, etc... Seeing Jun Ning carrying a load of things back to the vige, azy and greedy female viger asked her curiously, "A Ning, what did you buy here? Why did you buy so much in one purchase?" ? JUN Ning replied to her with a good-tempered smile: "I just moved out from the educated youth spot, so I went to the market to buy some food and daily necessities." Oh, thats it, what delicious food have you bought? Show me! Jun Ning was most afraid of this kind of female viger who would break the casserole and ask the truth. He didn''t want to tangle with her anymore, so he said directly: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Seeing the female viger''s face shing with a hint of reluctance that she had not achieved her goal, Jun Ning was secretly d. Luckily she put a lid on the basket, otherwise, thiszy and talkative female viger would have been jealous and envious of her when she saw her picking out so many good things. At that time, I dont know what rumors she will spread. When Jun Ning returned to her temporary new home smoothly, she also let out a long breath. She had been busy since the morning. As soon as she rxed, she felt very tired and wanted to fall asleep. Jun Ning saw no one around, so he closed the door, locked it, and then stepped into the space. She first took a warm andfortable bath in the hot spring pool in the space. In the prehistoric fragment space, the spiritual energy is very rich. Not only the animals and nts contain spiritual energy and energy, but also all the water sources inside contain spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the spiritual spring water entered her body and quickly replenished her exhausted mental and physical strength. Jun Ning, who had regained his energy, felt like he was alive again. After taking a bath in the spiritual spring, Jun Ning returned to thefortable little vi in the space that she built with her own hands. She was half-lying on the beanbag, letting the robot butler bring her tes of delicious food. She fed herself well and burped with satisfaction. At the end of the world more than two hundred yearster, technology has be very advanced. Various types of intelligent robots are already like humans. Various flying cars,nd, sea and air cars, as well as holographic images, humanndings on the moon, interster travel and other high-tech technologies are no longer a problem for humans. In the factories of the future, almost all robots will be working. There are fewer and fewer types of work that can use humans. Jun Ning suddenly returned from the high-tech era to this era where technology was still very backward, and she was indeed a little ufortable. Fortunately, she still had this familiar small world of space, which made her feel as if she was still living in the future. After sighing with emotion, Jun Ning put back his wandering thoughts, took out the money he earned today, and started counting. Money in this era is all ten yuan, five yuan, two yuan, one yuan; five cents, two cents, one dime; and there are five cents, two cents, and one cent banknotes. Such arge amount of change, stacked together, looks very spectacr. Jun Ning counted slowly for more than half an hour, and finally counted the money. The total was 2,855 yuan. When she sells things, she adds the change directly so that she can sell and do the math faster. Today I took out so many goods and only sold them for such a small amount of money. Junning deeply feels that the value of high-quality goods in the space is seriously underestimated in this era. But in this era, everyones ie is there, so its impossible for her to sell it at a high price. Unless she switches to selling high-priced items such as bicycles, watches, televisions, and refrigerators. The value of these things is high and the moneyes in rtively quickly. Turning back, she asked the robot to search again to see how many of the goods stored in the space were suitable for this era and could be sold. Before the end of the world, many people also like nostalgic and retro products. In major online shopping malls, there are merchants selling nostalgic and retro products from these eras. Things produced in the 1960s and 1970s have been ssified as antiques by people two hundred yearster and are disyed in various museums with memories of the times. Jun Ning still remembers that when she first collected supplies, she also collected several shops selling nostalgic retro products, and a factory that specialized in manufacturing these nostalgic items. The inventory in the warehouse seemed to be quite considerable at that time. Wandering around in the space until four o''clock in the afternoon, Jun Ning stepped out of the space and prepared to prepare a dinner outside for tonight''s guests. She looked at the ingredients and listed the menu. Braised pork is a must-have dish in this era, and it is indispensable. Beef can be stir-fried with **** and green onions, rabbit meat can be made into spicy rabbit dices, and mutton can be stewed with radish. Paired with the lighter steamed sea bass, stir-fried shredded pork with cucumber, stir-fried green vegetables with minced garlic, and stir-fried beans with eggnt, eight dishes should be enough. Finally, make a tomato and egg soup, and make a number of nine, which means long and long. But when Jun Ning was cooking so many dishes in a y stove by herself, she realized that she had overestimated her abilities. Finally, she entered the space again, and with the help of the intelligent robot, she quickly finished cooking these extremely delicious dishes and rice. PS: Thank you to the fairies who tipped, voted, and left messages, okay~ Chapter 24: Strength protects grandchildren Chapter 24: Strength protects grandchildren Chapter 24 Strength protects grandchildren In order to cover up the traces of her cooking in the space, Jun Ning specially made a fragrant braised pork outside, filling the surroundings with the delicious aroma of meat. As you can imagine, the aroma of this braised pork spread for miles, and it aroused the greed in the stomachs of countless people in the vige. Although the environment of rural life in the mid-1970s was slightly better than that in the 1960s, farnd had not yet been divided into households. Each household had arge poption, and most rural people still did not have enough to eat. Many people felt very sad because they smelled the delicious aroma of meat but could not eat it. There were a few bad-tempered male and female vigers who were cursing and cursing, saying that the meat cook was immoral and would kill them if he ate it. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and other educated youths knew that Jun Ning was going to treat him tonight. As soon as they smelled the fragrant meat aroma, they wondered in their hearts, was Aning cooking? Hearing some mean-mouthed vigers yelling and cursing, Xiao Yanru angrily said to them, "Hey, you can''t afford meat, so you don''t allow others to eat it. Besides, maybe they are family members." It''s a good thing, so I bought meat to eat, why are you so jealous here!" These people are mean-mouthed, but they are deceivers of good and afraid of evil. After being rebuked by Xiao Yanru like this, they dare not say anything anymore. Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali finally made it to the end of work. After returning the farm tools, they all ran back to the educated youth point very quickly when they thought of the delicious food made by Jun Ning. They washed their hands and faces, put on clean clothes, each took some small gifts or a small red envelope, and walked towards Junning''s new home in twos and threes. Jun Ning has already set up a big Eight Immortals table and stools at home, and also put all the dishes on it. Each te is also covered with a lid to prevent the heat and aroma of the dish from disappearing before the guests arrive. Fu Jingwei was the first to arrive. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Jun Ning had made tea and was drinking it while waiting for them toe to the door. He looked leisurely and contented, and he couldn''t help but smile. He took out a prepared red envelope from his pocket, with an intoxicating smile on his handsome face, and said to An Ning sincerely: "A Ning, congrattions on moving to your new home. Come, give you a little red envelope, and wish you the best in the future." All your days can be prosperous,plete and happy. Jun Ning epted his red envelope and smiled sweetly at him, "Thank you!" She whispered to him again: "I have left some vegetables in the kitchen. Before theye, you can quickly send them to the seniors in the cowshed." When Fu Jingwei heard Jun Ning''s words, a hint of emotion shed through her dark eyes, "A Ning..." Jun Ning stretched out her hand to stop him, "Fu Jingwei, don''t say anything, and don''t be polite to me. Send the food over quickly!" Junning learned from the memory of the original owner that the elderly people living in the cowshed were all well-known industry bosses. Two of them are Fu Jingweis grandfather and grandmother. And he came here to work as an educated youth in the countryside to take care of his elderly grandfather and grandmother. At the same time, it is also for himself. During this ten years of cultural gap, he continued to study with several big guys in the bullpen. When Fu Jingwei was young, he was known as a "genius prodigy". He graduated from high school at the age of thirteen. At the age of fourteen, he was epted as a close disciple by Wen Renbo, the dean of the Yangcheng Branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. It is a pity that Fu Jingweicai encountered a big problem after studying with Dean Wen Renbo for one year. The same goes for Fu Jingweis grandfather and grandmother. One of the couple is the dean of the Southern College of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and the other is a professor. They, a group of industry giants, spent all their favors before moving down to Yucheng to lie dormant, waiting for opportunities to make aeback. Fu Jingwei took the vegetable basket that Junning handed to him and quickly walked towards the cowshed. In some heavy-handed vegetable baskets, there were threerge pots full of vegetables and arge pot of white rice. Each pot is also covered with a lid. There are also a few fresh big red apples ced in the space next to the basket. Jun Ning also carefully covered the outside with a thinyer of cloth to cover it up. Fu Jingwei was deeply moved in her heart, and she also remembered Jun Ning''s kindness deeply in her heart, thinking that she must repay her well if she has the opportunity in the future. As soon as several elderly people who were busy working in the cowshed saw Fu Jingweiing with a basket, they knew that he must havee to deliver food to them again. They all happily put down their work one by one, washed their hands and feet, and returned to their dpidated house, waiting for Fu Jingwei to feed them delicious food. Fu Jingwei put down the basket and shouted respectfully: "Grandpa, grandma, master master, second master, third master, these are the meals that Junning prepared when she moved out of the educated youth camp. She asked me to bring some to you." Mr. Fu immediately smiled and said: "Aning is such a good boy. He has delicious food and never forgets us." The previous owner was always a good girl. She also sympathized with the old-timers who lived in the cowshed. If she had any good food in her hands, she would secretly send them some. These old people naturally have a very good impression of Aning. Mrs. Fu looked at her precious grandson and teased him with a smile, "Xiao Wei, what''s going on with you and Aning now? Are you..." Fu Jingwei said quickly: "No, no, grandma, I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it when the situation bes clearer!" Now that he has nothing, what qualifications do he have to guarantee that he will be able to bring happiness to others? Now is not the time to talk about feelings. Fu Jingwei was afraid that several elderly people would worry and nag about his marriage again, so he said to them hurriedly: "You eat while it''s hot. I''lle back to get somethingter. I''m leaving first." Seeing Fu Jingwei hurriedly running out after finishing speaking, several elderly people also chuckled helplessly. This kid, its true, why should he run away! Thats right, its normal for the male to get married and the female to get married. Why is he so shy..." Mr. Fu also snorted coldly and said: "This boy is nothing like me when I was young. If he doesn''t be bolder, how can he get a wife?" Grandma Fu heard the disgust in their words and immediately defended her grandson with all her strength, "I am a young man, so of course I am thin-skinned. I thought it was you old guys who are all so thick-skinned and are not even ashamed!" Seeing that his olddy was unhappy, Mr. Fu quickly smiled and said, "Are we kidding? We are not doing it for the sake of that brat, because we are worried that he will not be able to find a wife!" The other three old people also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, we are all joking. You are joking. Don''t be angry." Only then did Mrs. Fu smile, "I know you are joking. I can understand Xiao Wei''s mood of not wanting to find a partner right now. Fortunately, he is still young. I heard the news that this dawn ising soon. Itsing, lets just wait! Chapter 25: dawn and happiness Chapter 25: dawn and happiness Chapter 25 Dawn and Happiness Mr. Fu also nodded, "Well, let''s wait." The master Fu Jingwei just called was Wen Renbo, the former dean of the Yangcheng Branch of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He also studied in Germany, majoring in mechanical and electronic engineering. Fu Jingweis second master is named Chu Feiyang. He was originally the dean of Southern Foreign Languages College. He lived in many countries when he was young. He can speak English, Russian, French, German and Japanese and has many students. Fu Jingweis third master is named Hu Mingxuan, the director of Nanfang Hospital. He is also a sessful person who has returned from studying abroad. He is known as "the knife of Western medicine". Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu and these three are all of the same age. They all had good family backgrounds at that time. They agreed to go abroad to learn skills together. Afterpleting their studies, they woulde back to serve the mothend. They have all done it. Through their own hard work and struggle, they have be well-known and sessful people in the industry, and have also returned to China to hold important positions in various departments. Even though they have experienced some setbacks and hardships over the years, they still care about and believe in the country and will never give up on these useful talents. As long as they persevere, they will soon see the light of day and hope. Fu Jingwei went to the countryside at the age of sixteen and is now twenty-three years old. He has stayed in the countryside for more than seven years. For more than seven years, he has been studying with his grandparents and three masters. Although he was already extremely talented, he had already learned a lot. If Fu Jingwei hadn''t been worried that he would be gone and his grandparents and three masters would have no one to take care of their health, he would have had countless opportunities to return to the city. But he gave up. Now that the country''s situation is getting better and better, Fu Jingwei, like several elders, believes that the dawn wille soon. Grandpa, grandma, and the friends of the three masters are already working hard for their return to the city. I believe that the results will be achieved soon. While several elderly people were eating the delicacies made by Junning and praising her, Fu Jingwei also returned to Junning. Everyone from the educated youth spot, except one Lin Qingqing, came. Gu Xiangwen and Wang Xiaohu, who sent Lin Qingqing to the hospital, also came. When Fu Jingwei returned to Junning, Gu Xiangwen wasining to Junning and the others about the mess that Lin Qingqing had caused from the health center to Yucheng Hospital in the past two days. Hearing what Gu Xiangwen said, the doctors at Yucheng Hospital were all upset by Lin Qingqing, and all the educated youths were speechless. They just felt that Lin Qingqing seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit and was unreasonable. Even the psychology of Qin Yan, the original male protagonist in the book, has changed, causing a series of butterfly reactionster on. At this time, the old party secretary and the team leader also came carrying gifts. Jun Ning and the others hurriedly called and asked the old party secretary and the captain to sit at the top. Junning''s big Eight Immortals table and bench were taken out of the space. She used the wood power to make them ording to the characteristics of this era. She also deliberately made them old, making it look like they were being made. Just like used goods. There are so many of them, so its quite full, so its not too crowded. Xiao Yanru asked casually, "Aning, this table of yours is really nice. Where did you buy it?" JUN Ning also made an excuse at random, "I saw someone selling second-hand goods at the market today. I thought they were just right, so I bought them. I had someone deliver them to my home." Her excuse to fool people, who would be free to investigate her. Xiao Yanru also didn''t care after hearing this, and he didn''t doubt that Jun Ning wasn''t telling the truth. Jun Ning took out two bottles of liquor and two bottles of fruit drinks that he had prepared, and greeted everyone. "Come on,e on, if you like drinking, drink. If you like drinking juice, just drink juice. You''re wee!" Everyone also joked with Jun Ning, "A Ning, we are not polite to you today because we are here to kill a big business like you." Yes, yes, Aning, we wont be polite to you today. We are counting on your meat dish to satisfy our cravings. Do you think thats right? Everyoneughed in unison and replied: "Yes!!" Xiao Yanru alsoughed and said: "Aning, I want juice,e on,e on, pour me a ss quickly." Jun Ning was used toughing and joking with her, so he didn''t tolerate her now, and said directly: "If you want to eat and drink, just do it yourself. The leaders have said, do it yourself, and you will have enough food and clothing. Just do it yourself, Ill pour wine for the old branch secretary and the team leader first. As Jun Ning said this, he was about to pick up some liquor and pour it for the old party secretary and the captain. Fu Jingwei quickly took the wine bottle from her hand, "Aning, I''ll pour wine for the old party secretary and others, and you pour juice for the lesbians." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Okay, you pour the white wine, and I''ll pour the juice." Everyone looked at the natural and tacit understanding between Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning, and they were all wondering, when did the rtionship between these two be so good? Why does it sound like an old married couple? Jun Ning''s five senses and six senses are very strong. When she saw everyone''s eyes turning on her and Fu Jingwei, she immediately understood what they were thinking. She had no thought of defending or correcting. If she really exined it out loud, it would seem that there was no three hundred taels of silver here, so it would be better not to say anything and let them guess. After everyone''s sses were filled with white wine or juice, Fu Jingwei took the lead in raising the sses and said to everyone: "Come on, let''s toast An Ning together and wish An Ning a happy new home and a prosperous life." , everything goes well!" Everyone stood up together, raised their sses, smiled and said a beautiful congrattion to Jun Ning. Aning, I wish you all the best! All your wishese true! Aning, I wish you good health and all the best! Aning, I wish you better and better days, happiness and happiness! Xiao Yanru alsoughed and said: "A Ning, I wish you find your right husband as soon as possible and live a happy life!" Jun Ning red at her, smiled and said to everyone: "Thank you everyone, I also wish everyone happiness, the better the better,e, let''s drink together!" "cheers!" Everyone''s cups clinked together, and everyone drank it up with their heads filled with hope for life and the future. Therge table full of dishes prepared by Jun Ning also sessfully made them all drool. Xiao Yanru asked Jun Ning with admiration, "An Ning, where did you get so much meat and vegetables?" Jun Ning knew that the answer to this question was probably something that each of them wanted to know. She replied with a smile: "I went to the market today, and I happened to meet a couple who used a small truck to pull arge cart of meat and eggs for sale. The rabbit meat and mutton were also bought at the market. I took the opportunity to buy some. Her exnation did not make anyone present suspicious. They often go to the market. Generally, vigers in each vige who have extra poultry such as chickens, ducks, geese, and sheep at home and need money will take it to the market to exchange money or goods. They usually go to the market to buy things when they want to have a tooth festival, and sometimes they buy or exchange them directly with people in the vige. PS: Please vote for rmendation, please put it on the bookshelf, please light up the five-star praise, thank you for the rewards and votes, please leave a message~ Chapter 26: Junning Bodybuilding Technique Chapter 26: Junning Bodybuilding Technique Chapter 26 Jun Nings Body Building Technique Jun Ning prepared this meal with great care, and everyone was very satisfied with it. They were full of praises and said good things many times. They, the educated youth, will always remember this delicious feast during their poverty period. When everyone gets together in the future, they will often talk about what happened on this day and miss the beauty and friendship of their educated youth days. When everyone dispersed, Jun Ning took out the prepared thank you gift. The old party secretary, Fu Jingwei, and Qin Yan all refused and said, "A Ning, we can''t have this, we can''t have it." But Jun Ning forced it into their arms and said to them sincerely: "Old party secretary, Fu Jingwei, Qin Yan, I really thank you very much. If you don''t ept this little kindness, I will feel bad about it." , please ept it quickly!" They saw that Jun Ning insisted on giving it and could not refuse it, so they had no choice but to ept the gift. Jun Ning also took out Lin Qingqing''s share of the thank you gift in front of everyone. She asked Qin Yan to take it back to Lin Qingqing, and also told him to hand it over to Lin Qingqing in front of the educated youth, so that Lin Qingqing would not have anything to say. The gifts prepared by Jun Ning are also different. The gifts given to the old party secretary and Fu Jingwei were all high-quality milk powder, high-quality eggs and pastries produced by her space. She did not even absorb the spiritual energy contained in them. They eat these things, which are also very good for their health. But for the two people who apanied the runner, the original male protagonist Qin Yan and the original female protagonist Lin Qingqing, she only took the nutritional supplements rewarded by the vige and the eggs given to her by the team leader and transferred them to them. Although these things are considered a heavy gift to ordinary people, they are iparable to the things produced in her space. Qin Yan also epted Junning Ning''s request and readily agreed, "Okay, I will definitely hand it over to Lin Qingqing personally, and everyone will be witnesses when the timees, lest Lin Qingqing say that Junning Ning and I didn''t give her anything." Xiao Yanru and Gu Xiangwen both nodded and said, "Okay, we will testify for you when the timees." Aning, lets go first. See you tomorrow! "great, see you tomorrow!" After seeing off the guests, Jun Ning breathed a long sigh of relief. Fu Jingwei and Xiao Yanru wanted to stay and help her wash the dishes just now, but Jun Ning declined. As soon as they leave, Junning will put the dishes and chopsticks directly into the space and let the housekeeping robot clean them up. It is convenient and fast, and there is no need to bother others to do these chores. She simply tidied up the outside, locked the door, and ced a mental barrier around the room before slipping into the space. If someonees knocking on the door or looking for her, she will know it immediately as long as they touch her spiritual barrier. This night, no one came to disturb her. Jun Ning has also been working hard in space to practice her own body-building technique. This set of body-building techniques that were poprized and poprized in thest days was researched and created by Jun Ning based on the maximum potential and development of the human body. This set of body-building techniques was called "Jun Ning Body-building Technique" in thest days. This set of body-building techniques was still being practiced and perfected by Jun Ning in thest days. Before she died, she had practiced to the point where she could blow up a hill with one punch and a building with one punch. The body of the original owner has never been cultivated. In the eyes of Jun Ning, a female war goddess in the apocalypse, the original owner''s body was as weak as a small ant. It was really too weak. Fortunately, humans in this era are all so weak, so she will not encounter any danger for the time being. If she is really in danger, in addition to space, she also has three types of abilities to defend herself. Especially her mental power, which can directly destroy the enemy''s brain and cause people to die silently, without being able to find out the cause. The same goes for water abilities, which can cause the enemy to appear to be drowning. Of course, Junning will never bully or oppress the weak. The enemies she targets will only be the scum and scum of society. Her rules of conduct in thest days are to protect weak humans, punish evil and eradicate evil, so that humans can have a clean and beautiful living environment and continue to reproduce. What other bases are like, she doesnt know. But her base, when she was in charge, thews were strict, the people were happy, and the management was transparent and fair. It was the best andrgest base among the people. Thinking of everything in the end of the world, Jun Ning could not help but miss his friends Cheng Yingzi and Tiejia. I dont know if they are doing well now? Is the base still as peaceful and peaceful as before? Will her death expose the ambitions of some people and reignite disputes in the base? But even if this is the case, what can she do? She is no longer in thest days and can no longer control there. Let everything be left to fate! Jun Ning finished washing up in the space and had breakfast. When he saw that the time was already seven in the morning, he nned to leave the space. Before going out, Junning gave another order to a group of intelligent robots to build arge food factory, arge juice factory, arge canning factory, and arge ughtering nt in the space. In addition, several morerge-scale breeding farms need to be built. Although there are many mutated poultry and animals growing naturally in the space, they are all huge and cannot be sold just like that. Poultry and animals native to space can only be ughtered and chopped in space, and then made into meat paste, jerky and other foods before they can be sold. In the past, intelligent robots have been doing the work of making buns, meat sauce, juice, etc. Its just that before, it was all small, small-scale, workshop-like work. Junning will only ask the robot to help make a batch when it is needed. But now, Junning has nothing in this world, and everything has to start from scratch. Before the reform and opening up, she could only build a few more factories in the space to produce a variety of products, and make use of therge amount of resources in the fragmented space to make a fortune. After the reform and opening up, she would build factories on the mountainousnd outside and so on. Fortunately, there are various production lines in her space. She also collected a lot of them and stored them, just in case they would be used one day. Its not useful now. After Junning finished instructing the robot to do its work, and seeing that it was gettingte, she stepped out of the space and prepared to go to work. She has no intention of staying in the country forever. Next, she still has to look for opportunities to return to the city and seek development. Even if she wants to build a mountainous area and engage in nting and breeding industry in the future, she will hire others to do the work instead of doing it herself. Rtively speaking, she is better at being themander-in-chief and giving orders. The gathering ce before going to work is at the Shaiheping in front of the ancestral hall. Jun Ning arrived at the right time. Chapter 27: The original heroine turns black Chapter 27: The original heroine turns ck Chapter 27 The original heroine turns ck When Jun Ning arrived, Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, Gu Xiangwen and other educated youths had also just arrived. Lin Qingqing is also here. When she saw Junning Ning, she red at him fiercely. Lin Qingqing always felt that it was Jun Ning who harmed her. Although she has no evidence, it does not prevent her from seeing Jun Ning as a thorn in her side and she wants to get rid of him quickly. Jun Ning naturally sensed the resentment emanating from Lin Qingqing. However, she doesn''t care. For Junning, Lin Qingqing waspletely harmless. If Lin Qingqing still has the guts to do something dirty to her, she will definitely teach Lin Qingqing how to be a good person! Lin Qingqing originally nned to borrow Director Tan''s knife to take advantage of Jun Ning''s majesty. But she never expected that Director Tan, who had always held her in his hands and yed with her, would fall down so easily! Lin Qingqing felt that she was carrying too much! She has paid so much before, but has not received any reward. Director Tan is finished. Then isn''t it true that she was yed in vain by Director Tan? When she thought of this, Lin Qingqing felt so hateful in her heart! ! Why does everyone have to go against her? Why? Why? Jun Ning felt that Lin Qingqing''s resentment was getting stronger and stronger, and her whole body seemed to be enveloped in ayer of ck energy. Jun Ning was a little surprised. The original heroine turned so dark? In the book "Educated Youth Return to the City to Start a Business", although the original heroine Lin Qingqing is scum, promiscuous and cheap, has no bottom line and morals in her life and actions, and is disgusting, she has notpletely turned into a ck woman. Now that Lin Qingqing has turned dark so quickly, is it the butterfly effect brought about by her time travel, right? The psychology of mncholic people is twisted, and they will hurt others to achieve their own happy goals. Mnistic people are also extremely dangerous. They may develop antisocial personalities, be full of aggression, and may even do things that harm society and humanity. If Lin Qingqing does something extremely sinful, will she also have to bear some karma? Should she send a smart flight monitor to monitor Lin Qingqing''s actions? Its better to nip it now than to fix itter, right? Thinking of this, Jun Ning no longer hesitated. She quietly took out a miniature monitor that looked like a small ck insect from the space and attached it directly to the gap in Lin Qingqing''s hair behind her ear. Once Lin Qingqing makes any changes, she will be able to receive the news and stop her actions in time. Their work today is to harvest and pick peanuts. The vigers and educated youth received farm tools first, and then followed the team leaders of each team to the fields to divide the work. The weather in August is very hot. Even though everyone was wearing a straw hat, it was still so hot that they kept sweating and felt like they were almost out of breath. Everyone wants to take a break, but they all have tasks to do. If you cant finish your work by nightfall, you have to continue working until you finish it before you can go back. Jun Ning formed a team with Xiao Yanru as before. When harvesting peanuts, one person usually pulls them out, and another person digs out the peanuts that have fallen into the soil with a hoe. Xiao Yanru saw that Jun Ning was pulling peanuts as easily as pulling grass, and the speed was extremely fast. She couldn''t helpughing and said: "Aning, aren''t you tired? You should take it easy, don''t be tired!" Xiao Yanru always feels that it is really a blessing to team up with the capable Aning. Although she does a good job and doesn''t hold back the team, she is far behindpared to a hard-working San Niang like Aning. The old party secretary came over for inspection and saw that Junning was much faster than others. He also smiled and shouted to everyone: "Comrades, please work harder. Look at our Comrade Junning, he is faster than you." One section, how awesome, we all must learn from Comrade Junning, we must not hold back therger team, do you all hear that?" Everyone was feeling hot and thirsty, and they all replied feebly: "I heard it." The old branch secretary also knew that they were all tired, and he felt a little sorry for them when he saw how weak they were. He loudly said to them again: "Don''t rest, everyone,e on! I''ve already asked someone to boil arge pot of mung bean syrup, and I''ll bring it over for you to drink soon. Come on,e on!" As soon as he heard that there was sugar water to drink, the big guy''s voice suddenly rang out, "Okay! Great!" Luo Dali smiled and joked with the old party secretary, "Old party secretary, we are so thirsty that our throats are smoking. How about you ask someone to bring us mung bean syrup right now?" The old party secretary stretched out his hand and nodded at him, "Comrade Luo Dali, you can''t just remember to eat and work quickly. If you work well and quickly, I will reward you with a bowl of mung bean syrup." Luo Daliughed loudly, "Hahaha, okay, old party secretary, look at me!" Encouraged by the mung bean syrup, everyone moved much faster. Finally, we managed to stay up until the time when we got off work at noon. Everyone returned to the vige. Everyone drank arge bowl of cool and sweet mung bean syrup, and finally felt a little energetic again. After Junning moved out, he never returned to the educated youth spot. She also went home for lunch at noon. When Jun Ning returned to the door, she realized that Old Man Mo and Mo Haoran had pushed a lot of firewood to look for her. As soon as they saw Jun Ninging back, they stood up immediately. Uncle Mo was a little embarrassed and greeted Jun Ning with an honest smile, "Little sister, we have brought you firewood..." Mo Haoran cheered and shouted: "Sister Junning, we are here, do you wee us?" Jun Ning reached out and touched Mo Haoran''s head, smiling back at him, "Of course you''re wee!" She smiled and said to Old Man Mo again: "Old Man Mo, thank you for your hard work. Come in and have a cup of tea." Jun Ning took out the key and opened the door, invited Old Man Mo and Mo Haoran in, and poured a ss of sweet and cool apple juice for each of them. Jun Ning saw that Old Man Mo didnt dare to drink, and Mo Haoran also didnt dare to drink. She smiled and said to Old Uncle Mo: "Uncle Mo, this is apple juice. It is rich in nutrients and delicious. Drinking it is also good for your body." Uncle Mo said with an uneasy look on his face: "I know this is good stuff, sister, keep it for yourself and drink it for us, it''s a waste!" Jun Ning felt his heart tightening when he heard what Old Man Mo said. He felt as if his throat was blocked by something and felt a little ufortable. She coughed lightly, cleared her throat, and then smiled gently and said to Uncle Mo and Mo Haoran: "Old Mo, these are just two sses of apple juice. If you drink it, you are giving me face. If you don''t drink it, then I wont need your firewood anymore. Uncle Mo knew that Jun Ning said this on purpose, just so that he and his grandson could drink the juice with peace of mind. Uncle Mo was so moved that his old eyes, which had seen through all kinds of life in the world, couldn''t help but burst into tears. While wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he said movedly: "Sister, you are a good person, you are a good person!" Chapter 28: Have a clear conscience Chapter 28: Have a clear conscience Chapter 28 A clear conscience Jun Ning patted Old Man Mo''s shoulder gently to expressfort, and then said to them in a warm voice: "Uncle Mo, Haoran, you sit down and drink some juice first, I will make some noodles, you eat and then go back. " When Uncle Mo heard this, he immediately waved to her, "No, no, sister, you are so polite, I will be embarrassed toe next time." Jun Ning said to him seriously: "Old man, to you, two bowls of noodles may be as heavy as Mount Tai, but to me, it really is nothing. Just think that I like Haoran and want to give Haoran some warmth." And care, okay? Old Mo Mo was so moved when he heard Jun Ning''s words that he couldn''t help but wipe his tears. Jun Ning couldn''t bear to see the old man shed tears, so she said to Mo Haoran: "Haoran, take good care of grandpa. My sister will make noodles for you to eat." The clever Mo Haoran nodded repeatedly, "Okay, sister, I will keep an eye on grandpa." After that, he immediately said: "Sister, let me help you light the fire!" Jun Ning smiled and shook his head, "No, sister can be alone. Soon, just stay here and apany grandpa." Xiao Haoran warned again, "Well, if you want to help, just call me." "OK." Jun Ning saw Xiao Haoran''s smart, cute and sensible appearance, and she liked him even more. Jun Ning went to the kitchen next door and took out a few eggs, more than two kilograms of raw noodles, and a few green onions from the space. After making preparations, he started to light the fire and make poached eggs and noodles. While she was making noodles, she heard Mo Haoran happily saying to his grandfather next door: "Grandpa, this apple juice is so delicious and sweet~" Uncle Mo also took a sip and smiled back at him, "It''s really sweet. It seems to sweeten my heart." Mo Haoran said with emotion: "It would be great if I could drink such delicious apple juice in the future." Uncle Mo quickly taught him, "Haoran, it''s your sister Junning''s kindness that made her give us such precious apple juice to drink. We can''t be greedy and want to drink it after drinking it." Mo Haoran heard his grandfather''s teachings and quickly replied: "Grandpa, I am not greedy, I am just talking. I will remember Sister Junning''s kindness to us and will not forget it." Uncle Mo saw that his grandson was so sensible, and he nodded with relief and said with a smile: "Okay, you are right to think so. Grandpa can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about you going the wrong way." Uncle Mo took the opportunity to teach his grandson, "Haoran, no matter what time, you must remember that people must have a grateful heart, and repay the kindness of a drop of water with a spring of water. This is the foundation of being a human being, you know?" Mo Haoran nodded vigorously, "Grandpa, you told me these words before, I remember them all." While their grandfather and grandson were chatting, Junning quickly prepared the poached egg noodles. She brought a tray and put threerge bowls of poached egg noodles on it, then carried it to the next room and put it on the table. Old Mo and Mo Haoran stood up immediately the moment she came in with a straight face. Both grandfather and grandson looked at her with some uneasiness and a bit of a ttering smile. Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "Old man Mo, Haoran, sit down quickly. Come and try the noodles I made. Do you like it?" Uncle Mo looked at arge bowl of white noodles, with two golden-fried poached eggs on top and garnished with chopped green onions. It looked very appetizing and smelled delicious. Uncle Mo gave Jun Ning a thumbs up and replied with a smile: "It must be delicious!" Mo Haoran also looked at the big bowl of poached egg noodles with bright eyes. He looked at Jun Ning with admiration and said, "Sister Aning, you are so awesome! This noodles is so fragrant. It must be delicious." eat!" Jun Ning gave the chopsticks to them, took a bowl of noodles himself, sat down and started eating directly. Eat quickly, because it wont taste good if its doughy. She was afraid that if she didnt take the lead and eat first, neither her grandfather nor her grandson would dare to eat. Uncle Mo has now figured out Junning''s character. Whatever she says, they will just do what she wants. Otherwise, she would have said a lot of things to convince them. In the end, they still had to listen to her, so it would be better to just listen to her. Arge bowl of noodles and poached eggs filled Old Man Mo, Mo Haoran, and Junning to their fullest. After Mr. Mo finished eating, he wanted to put away the bowl and wash it. Jun Ning quickly stopped him, "Old man Mo, I''lle, I''lle, you sit down." She quickly took the bowl back to the kitchen, then put it directly into the space and let the robot handle it. Uncle Mo picked up all the bundles of firewood from the wheelbarrow and asked Jun Ning, "Sister, where do you put these firewood?" Jun Ning pointed to the open space under the eaves, "Old man, just put it there!" "OK!" Uncle Mo quickly put away the firewood and led Mo Haoran to say goodbye to Jun Ning. "Sister, let''s go back first. Thank you for your hospitality today, thank you." Mo Haoran also smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Sister Aning, thank you for letting me eat the most delicious noodles and poached eggs in the world, as well as the most delicious apple juice." Hearing Mo Haoran''s innocent words, Jun Ning felt a little sour in his heart. It was just a bowl of poached egg noodles and a ss of apple juice, which made the grandfather and grandson burst into tears of gratitude to her. She really didn''t know what to say. People in this era, just like people in the early days of the end of the world, are living a very miserable life! Jun Ning smiled at them and said, "You''re wee. It''s hot. You should go back quickly!" They both came wearing straw hats. They are used to such hot weather and are not afraid of being exposed to the sun. Jun Ning also reached out and touched Mo Haoran''s head, and then stuffed two dors into the little guy''s pocket. If she didn''t secretly give it to Xiao Haoran, given that Old Man Mo doesn''t like to take advantage of others, he would definitely not ept the money. Uncle Mo already felt that the tworge bowls of noodles and two sses of juice that the grandfather and grandson ate were more than the value of the firewood he sent. Jun Ning could see that the old man''s eyes and face were full of embarrassment. If she gave him money directly, Old Man Mo would definitely not take it, so he had to secretly stuff it into Xiao Haoran''s pocket. Although I dont know why the grandfather and grandson are living such a difficult life, in this world, unfortunate people always have all kinds of misfortunes. Since she has this ability, if she encounters someone, she can lend a hand and help her, so that she can be worthy of God''s love for her and have a clear conscience. To her, it was a trivial matter. But for the people she helps, it may be a life-saving grace. She should think of it as a way to umte virtue for herself. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Jun Ning continued to work. When work was over in the evening, Jun Ning heard the old branch secretary say: "An Ning, there is your package list. Come and get it." Chapter 29: make another profit Chapter 29: make another profit Chapter 29 Make another fortune Jun Ning responded loudly, "I know, thank you, Party Secretary, I''ll be there right away." Other educated youths and vigers heard that another package had arrived from Junning. They all looked at Junning with envy and asked her, "A Ning, it must be another package from your home, right?" Aning, what did your family send you this time? Jun Ning also smiled and said with a good temper: "I don''t know either. I won''t know until I get it back." What makes Jun Ning happy is that a package has been sent to her home. Tomorrow she can take leave to go to themune to pick up the package, and she can also go into the city to do some private work, which is great. Jun Ning followed the old party secretary back to the brigade headquarters. The old branch secretary took out her parcel list from the drawer and handed it to her. Jun Ning smiled and said to the old party secretary: "Old party secretary, can I ask for leave tomorrow morning and go to the post office to pick up the package?" The old party secretary nodded, "Okay, let''s go! Go early ande back early. Work in the afternoon." Jun Ning also knew that as long as she was an educated youth in the countryside, she had to obey the arrangements and work honestly. The thought of having no freedom made Jun Ning even more eager to jump out of here. Not only her, but all the educated youth who went to the countryside were crazy about returning to the city. Even, many educated youths do not hesitate to harm their own bodies in order to achieve the purpose of returning to the city. Or, like Lin Qingqing, under the threat and coercion of those scum who controlled their destiny, they half-pushed and half-sent their bodies to those scum. Some people achieved their goals and returned to the city sessfully. But some people, like Lin Qingqing, paid the price, but got nothing, and sacrificed their innocence in vain. After finishing dinner, Jun Ning entered the space. She filled the small truck with all kinds of supplies, which was even richer than at the Shigang Fair. This time, she also prepared a lot of watches, kettles, shlights and other urgent items. After a while, after everyone in the vige fell asleep, she quietly went out, drove a small truck to the city, and took the goods to the ck market for sale. The price on the ck market is definitely higher than the price in the big market. She can also take the opportunity to make more money. At eight o''clock in the evening, Jun Ning disguised herself as the rural aunt she was when she was selling goods at the big market that day, and quickly walked out of the vige. Walking to a remote area, Junning took out the minivan and the intelligent robot from the space, and drove quickly in the direction of Yucheng. Arrived in Yucheng, Jun Ningwai released his mental power, and after scanning around the city, he quickly found several ck market locations. One is in a small alley behind the bus station. One is next to the overpass on the outskirts of the city. Another location is in arge abandoned factory in the city. The ck market in the alley behind the bus station and the ck market in the abandoned factory are surrounded by people patrolling. It is obvious that these two ces are controlled by someone. The ck markets in these two ces are also operated like regr markets. The stalls are neatly arranged and the items sold inside are veryplete. The people behind the scenes are able to run these two ck markets like this, and no one hase to investigate. It is not easy! Jun Ning did not intend to rush into the controlled ck market with arge amount of goods before he knew the details of the other party. In the end, she chose to go to the unattended ck market on the suburban overpass. As long as her goods are good, she won''t have to worry about running out of business wherever she goes. And the fact was just as Jun Ning expected. As soon as her pickup truck arrived at the ck market in Tianqiao, it attracted the attention of countless vendors and buyers. When Junning and the intelligent robot lifted the ss cab with product samples and prices from the car, and then saw the car full of supplies when it opened, the vendors and people who wanted to buy all around were all shocked. This is a big banker! In these years, it is also not easy for people to get so many supplies to do business. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to provoke them without being discerning! What''s more, the intelligent robot''s sturdy height, pressure and momentum are very intimidating. Those who were a little ready to make a move when they saw so many supplies retreated back their courage. As for the ordinary people who came to the ck market to look for food and supplies, they all gathered around happily. When they saw the price, they wanted to bargain. Jun Ning replied directly to them, "My goods are all high-quality goods. I don''t negotiate the price. Just buy it if you want it, and don''t bother to stand aside." She wrote another sign saying "No Negotiating Price" and pasted it on the ss cab. Generally, customers whoe to the ck market to buy thingse with money notes. Those people saw that there was no price to tell, and the quality of the rice, pork, eggs and other items disyed by Junning seemed to be high-quality and top-grade goods, so they readily paid for it. There are also people whoe here with gold bars, jewelry, jade and other things to exchange for things. Jun Ning also changed them for them. She is not short of these things. When collecting supplies in thest days, she did not know how many antique streets and jewelry streets she collected. The inventory of goods in her space is measured in tons. But these gold bars and jade jewelry will also appreciate in value in the future. Keep them now and resell them when you need money in the future. The most important thing is that collecting these old items now is simply a bargain, too cheap. If she doesn''t ept it, it will really feel like a waste of money! The batch of goods brought by Junning was quickly sold out. At first it was just small customers, butter more and more people bought dozens of kilograms at a time. Finally, there were two dealers who came over to buy. They were professionals in the ck market. They had their own connections and regr customers, and they just took hundreds of kilograms of goods. The purchase by several second-hand dealers caused the cart of goods brought by Junning to sell very quickly. The watches, kettles, shlights, meat sauce, dried meat, and dried fruits she brought with her were also sold inrge quantities. She roughly calcted that she should have earned more than 6,600 yuan tonight. After all the guests had dispersed, Jun Ning was about to pack her things and leave when she saw several young men walking towards her. Jun Ning didnt feel any malice in them, so he didnt care. These young people just took hundreds of kilograms of goods from her. Jun Ning remembered them and guessed their purpose ofing at this time. They probably wanted to talk to her about whether they could get the goods from her. Among the young men, the leader is a man who looks rtively stable and is about 27 or 28 years old. He led several brothers and walked up to Jun Ning. He asked Jun Ning with a hint of negotiation, "Hello, eldest sister! My name is Lei Gang. I want to discuss a business deal with you. Can I do that?" Jun Ning nced at him with a smile and asked straight to the point: "Do you want to take the goods from me?" Chapter 30: Open sales network Chapter 30: Open saleswork Chapter 30 Open the saleswork Lei Gang gave Jun Ning a thumbs up, "Sister, you are so awesome! You''ll hit the mark with just one guess!" Jun Ning asked lightly: "How much goods do you n to take? I pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand. There is no debt!" Lei Gang immediately replied: "I understand this rule. We want to bring you five thousand kilograms of rice, five thousand kilograms of pork, one thousand eggs, five hundred kilograms of apples, two hundred kilograms each of peanut oil, white sugar, and brown sugar, beef sauce, One hundred bottles each of canned pork sauce. When Jun Ning heard that he wanted so much goods, he said cheerfully: "Okay, because you want so much goods, I will give you the wholesale price. Pork is one yuan per catty, rice is thirty cents per catty, and apples are fifty cents per catty." jin, peanut oil costs 1.21 jin, white sugar and brown sugar cost 1 yuan per jin, and canned meat sauce costs 3.50 cents a bottle. Jun Ning quickly calcted the total for him, "The total is 8,190 yuan. You prepare the money first, and I will send the goods here to you tomorrow night. Then we will pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other." Lei Gang didn''t expect that the deal would go so smoothly, and he immediately said happily: "Okay, let''s see you tomorrow! Sister, don''t you collect some deposit first?" Junning waved his hand, "No need, I don''t have to worry about selling my goods. Even if you pull them over and you suddenly don''t want them, I can sell them out quickly in retail. Although retail sales are a little harder, the price isparable to wholesale." The price given to you is much higher, and you can earn your hard work. Lei Gang nodded repeatedly, "Sister is right! Then we will wait here tomorrow to wee you." Jun Ning responded with a cheerful smile: "Okay, it''s settled, let''s go first, see you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow!" Watching Junning and the intelligent robot get into the car and drive away, Lei Gang still felt like he was in a dream, "Is the negotiation concluded so easily?" The brothers around him also cheered, "Brother Gang, I didn''t expect this eldest sister to be so easy to talk to. She actually agreed directly and the price she gave was quite appropriate." "Yes, I thought it would take a long time, but she promised to deliver the goods directly." It seems like our brothers are in luck! Lei Gang alsoughed loudly when he heard the happy words of his brothers, "Hahaha, let''s go back for a supper and a few drinks. We brothers will have a good time celebrating." "Walk!" Jun Ning has not yet recovered the mental power he had unleashed. He also saw the unbelievably happy reactions of Lei Gang and the others, and couldn''t help butugh along with them. She would agree to them so easily, but it was actually for her own sake. There is a lot of inventory in her space, and there is a steady supply of goods. Taking this small profit but quick turnover approach and spreading the saleswork as soon as possible is the fastest and best way to umte funds. Jun Ning drove the minivan to a remote corner not far from the textile factory''s courtyard, then put the minivan and the intelligent robot into the space. She also followed them into the space. Jun Ning had a good sleep in the space, and when she woke up, she felt energetic again. Seeing that it was already getting dark outside, she took out the twentyrge meat buns she had made earlier from the space, and then carried a knife of pork belly weighing about three kilograms, as well as twenty chicken cakes, ten apples, and two bottles of pork belly. The canned beef sauce is packed in arge portable bamboo basket with a lid. Jun Ning put on a more respectable white shirt and ck pants. Although she now wears makeup to look like a woman in her thirties, after changing her clothes, her whole temperament has improved, and she looks like a high-spirited female state cadre. After packing up, Jun Ning stepped out of the space and walked briskly towards Dujuan''s house in the courtyard of the textile factory. When Du Juan got up and brushed her teeth this morning, she was still muttering to her husband Song Wei''an who was washing her face, "Oh, I don''t know if An Ning wille to see me today?" Song Wei''an smiled andforted her, "I guess, she is not here today. Come,e tomorrow." Dujuan nced at him charmingly and said with a smile: "You willfort me. No matter what, tomorrow is the market day of Shigang Fair. I will ask for leave and go over to try my luck to see if I can find her?" At this point, Dujuan sighed again, "It would be great if I could find her directly, instead of waiting for news about her and making people anxious." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door. Du Juan asked Song Wei''an with some confusion, "Who woulde to see us so early?" Song Wei''an saw that Du Juan was still brushing his teeth, so he hung up the washcloth and said, "I''ll go take a look." When Song Wei''an opened the door and saw Jun Ning standing outside the door with a smile on his face, he immediately said to Junning with joy: "It turns out that An Ning is here,e on,e on in!" Song Wei''an immediately raised his voice and said to Dujuan, who was still brushing his teeth in the bathroom: "Ajuan, Aning is here,e out quickly." As soon as Dujuan heard that Aning wasing, she immediately rinsed her mouth, wiped her face with a washcloth, and walked out quickly. When she saw Jun Ning, she immediately said enthusiastically: "Oh, An Ning, you are here. If you don''te again, my eyes will almost burst." Jun Ning responded with a gentle smile: "I''m sorry, Sister Juan, I''ve been a little busy these two days, so I came to see you early this morning." Dujuan smiled and patted her hand, "It''s good toe, it''s good toe." She asked Jun Ning again, "You haven''t had breakfast yet, right?" Jun Ning immediately took the basket and took out the contents, "Sister Juan, I brought steamed buns and chicken cakes. You don''t need to make breakfast. I will eat some with you." Du Juan wants to deepen her rtionship with Jun Ning, but she is not polite to her either. She immediately asked Song Wei''an to make a few cups of sweet malted milk and eat it with big meat buns and chicken cakes. For people of this era, this is also a satisfying enjoyment. Song Wei''an asked them to eat and chat while he went to see the two children. When Du Juan saw Song Wei''an entering the room, she said to Junning with excitement and excitement: "An Ning, you don''t know, the pork, eggs, and apples we bought from you were at our wedding banquet in Weining''s house." , its just too embarrassing for us. She said with excitement: "You don''t know, those people usually work in the work unit, and many of them are cadres, but that day, every one of them looked like they had never eaten braised pork." "They all said, ah, it''s delicious! It''s delicious! They also said that they have never eaten such delicious pork, and they still want to eat it. There were so many people grabbing the meat together, and they almost got into a fight. I don''t know. How festive it is, I still want tough when I think of it, hahaha..." We Weinings father-inw and mother-inw are very satisfied and say that our brother and sister-inw did a great job in making Weining and Jingyis wedding banquet soplete and sessful. Chapter 31: Ready for a big fight Chapter 31: Ready for a big fight Chapter 31 Prepare for a big fight "Aning, you don''t know, how touched I was when I heard my inws praise us so much. I feel that all the efforts we have made as a couple are worth it!" Jun Ningughed and shed tears when she saw Dujuan talking about the emotional part. She patted Du Juan''s hand gently and said softly: "Sister Juan, everyone can see the hard work and dedication of you and Brother Song. People as good as you will definitely be blessed!" Du Juan stretched out her hand to wipe her eyes, andughed heartily, "You are right, I believe that if everyone exchanges heart for heart and sincerity for sincerity, we will definitely gain family affection, friendship and happiness." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Sister Juan, you are so right! Your sincerity will never be let down. Even if you meet a white-eyed wolf and are let down, it''s because they are too bad, no. We are not good, do you think so?" Dujuan held Junning''s hand hard andughed: "Yes! That''s right! Oh, Aning, I really feel like we are like old friends at first sight. Our ideas are so simr, it makes me feel like we are the same." Just like an old friend I have known for many, many years, very cordial and without any sense of distance, I just want to talk to you more." Jun Ning also held her hand tightly, "Sister Juan, I feel the same way. I hope our friendship canst forever." Du Juan nodded vigorously, "Yes, I will definitely do it." At this time, Song Wei''an walked out holding Song Kai and Song Tian who had changed their clothes. He smiled and said to the two children: "Xiao Kai, Xiao Tian, call auntie." Song Kai and Song Tian looked at Jun Ning, smiled obediently and shouted, "Hello, aunt!" Junning immediately took out two red envelopes and stuffed them into the hands of Song Kai and Song Tian, "Come on, Xiaokai, Xiaotian, this is the red envelope that Auntie gave you for meeting, take it!" Song Wei''an and Du Juan said in unison: "No, no, An Ning, take it back quickly." Jun Ning said with a smile: "It''s just a small red envelope. This is a small gesture for me as an aunt to meet a child for the first time. Please don''t push it around. If you push it any further, it will be too polite." Seeing what Jun Ning said, Dujuan smiled and said, "Okay, okay, keep it! Anyway, we will deal with each other as sisters from now on. If you need our help with anything, don''t be polite." At this point, Dujuan pped her head, "Oh, look at my brain. I have been talking for a long time and I haven''t even gotten to the point." She pulled Junning to sit down again and whispered to her: "A Ning, at our Weining''s wedding banquet that day, many people from various units came. The director and purchaser of our factory also came. All of them They were all conquered by the delicious braised pork and eggs. The couple are cadres in the factory. The groom, Song Weining, is also a cadre of the Commerce Bureau. His father-inw and mother-inw are both cadres in good units. The interpersonal rtionships connected in this way are veryrge. It can be said that half of the cadres in the units in Yucheng are connected together. Eating in Yangcheng is not an empty talk. From ancient times to the present, people in Yangcheng are famous for their love of eating. They dare to eat anything. There is nothing that flies in the sky or swims underground. There is nothing that people in Yangcheng dare not eat. Even in turbulent times, there are still an astonishing number of restaurants in Yangcheng. Five steps to one floor and ten steps to one pavilion are a major feature of Yangcheng. Most of the Yangcheng people who like to eat delicious food have a naughty mouth. They will know whether the food is delicious or not, and whether the ingredients are fresh or not as soon as they put it in their mouth. The ce where Song Weining and Liang Jingyi held their wedding banquet is also the famous Yucheng Hotel in Yucheng. They provide the ingredients, the hotel chef helps with the cooking, and they providebor and money for renting the hotel. The cadres from various units who came to have wedding drinks on this day have alle to this restaurant many times. The Commerce Bureau, where Song Weining works, is the higher-level unit in charge of these restaurants, controlling the ughter and supply of pigs, as well as the supply and deployment of important materials such as vegetables, sugar, and oil. So, people in themerce bureau have a clear idea of how the restaurant chef''s skills are and how the ingredients prepared by theirmerce bureau are for the restaurant. They people know the taste of these braised pork and eggs just by eating them. After finishing the wedding banquet, Song Wei''an and Du Juan were surrounded by them when they were buying ingredients. They asked them where they bought the ingredients. Can I still buy it? Du Juan finished telling Jun Ning about the lively scene at that time, and then said to Jun Ning with joy: "A Ning, now your pork and eggs are famous in the circles of our units in Yucheng." "Wei''an and I haven''t told our factory director or purchasing department about you yet. After the wedding banquet, they took the initiative to ask me and Wei''an if they could contact you and provide our factory with these pork and eggs. . In addition to our work unit, there are also friends from Weinings Commercial Bureau, restaurants, and other units who want to ce orders with you. Jun Ning was both happy and a little worried after hearing the good news. "Sister Juan, I can provide your factory and them with pork, eggs, and even other good things, but will this fight get too big? By then, if someone is jealous, they will Dont know how to investigate? Will we not be able to put an end to the situation? Du Juan looked at Jun Ning and asked with a serious face: "An Ning, can I take the liberty to ask you where these goodse from?" Jun Ning made an excuse, "Someone secretly raised them in the mountains. I am responsible for helping sell them." What she said is not a lie, but the ce where she raises pigs and chickens is her space, not the mountain. Du Juan thought about what Jun Ning said and was a little worried, "If there is really a viin who wants to be investigated, then you can''t stand the investigation!" Jun Ning smiled helplessly, "So, I only dare to sell these things atrge markets in the countryside and on the ck market!" Du Juan also became worried, "What should we do? Although the inspections are not as strict as before, the policy has not beenpletely liberalized. Only collectives such asmunes or brigades are allowed to open breeding farms. If the policy can be rxed now, then Enough." Jun Ning has a rough idea in mind. If it can be implemented, it can perfectly hide her space production. She still had some questions in her mind, so she asked Du Juan directly, "Sister Juan, if I build arge-scale breeding farm in the port city, can I contact themerce bureau here, and themerce bureau wille forward to import the pork from the port city? And eggs? Dujuan''s eyes instantly brightened when he heard Jun Ning''s suggestion. She said excitedly: "Yes, of course. Our country has always purchased food and materials from abroad. If you have ess to the port city, then your source can withstand investigation, and there will be no problem at all." . PS: Its No. 9 on the new book list. Id like to express my special thanks to the little fairies for their tips, votes,ments, and five-star reviews. Im grateful for yourpany and support along the way. I love you, okay~ Chapter 32: Work issues Chapter 32: Work issues Chapter 32 Work Issues Jun Ning immediately made a decision, "Okay, that''s it. I''ll send people to the port city to build a breeding farm, and then the port city will arrange for the import of goods. This problem will be solved directly." Dujuan also pped her hands happily, "That''s great. I will tell those people in the future that these things are high-quality goods imported from the port city, and they can still take a good look at them." Before China''s reform and opening up, the port city was already developing very well, with many high-rise buildings and very developed industries. It was known as the "Four Asian Little Dragons". The living standards of people in Hong Kong cities are much better than those in the maind. There are many people in Guangdong Province who are trying their best to sneak to Hong Kong City, just to find a meal there. Hong Kong City is a free trade port with a very open policy. As long as it is legal, private individuals can open factories, open real estatepanies, and build breeding farms. There are no restrictions. In the early stages of reform and opening up, Huaxia will also attract arge number of foreign investments, and the state will also grant many preferential policies to foreign-invested enterprises. Many patriotic Hong Kong businessmen also responded to the call from China and returned to the country to invest and participate in the country''s construction. Hong Kong businessmen have opened arge number of factories in Guangdong Province, especially in Pengcheng and the Pearl River Delta. They have also attracted countless people from all over the country to work and make money in Guangdong Province. Arge number of Hong Kong businessmen came to invest and build factories, which also made a considerable contribution to the rapid development of Pengcheng, Yangcheng and the Pearl River Delta. In the next thirty years of reform and opening up, the status of port cities will be very important to the development of the Pearl River Delta. When Junning was nning her business, she included Hong Kong City in her development circle. Originally, she wanted to wait until after the reform and opening up before going to Hong Kong City to open apany. Then, she returned to China to invest and build a factory in the name of a foreign businessman. In this way, you can get a lot of preferential policies and get the green light all the way. There are many benefits. But now it seems that she will soon find an opportunity to build arge-scale breeding farm in the port city, and also open an import and export tradingpany and a real estate investmentpany, so as to be fully prepared for vigorous development in a few years. The problem she faces now is, how can she get rid of her status as an educated youth and quietly run to a port city to develop? What she needs most now is a job in the city. As long as she is epted by a work unit in the city, she can go through the procedures to return to the city to work and get out of her current environment. As for this job, it is best to have a rtively high degree of freedom, such as a buyer who travels on a business trip, or a driver who travels long distances... Thinking of this, Jun Ning asked Du Juan again, "Sister Juan, I have something to do and I would like to ask you to help me, can you?" Du Juan immediately replied to her, "What''s the matter? You said, as long as I can help, I will definitely help." Jun Ning slowly came to her and said: "That''s right, my name is Xie Ning, and I have a distant cousin named Jun Ning. She is currently working as an educated youth in the countryside at Shigang Commune in Yucheng." "I''m going to Hong Kong City for development soon, so I want to find her a job in the city and ask her toe back to the city to help me as a liaison officer. If anything happens to me in the future, I can also entrust my cousin to handle it. . The mother of the original owner Jun Ning was named Xie Lifang. She said her name was Xie Ning, which was actually the original owners mothers surname. In this day and age, many cousins and cousins who are close to each other will also be ranked by words. Jun Ning''s statement and name did not make Du Juan suspicious. However, in order to cover up her space and true identity, Jun Ning hid something from Du Juan, and she still felt a little sorry for Du Juan in her heart. Speaking of work, Du Juan also frowned lightly and said matter-of-factly: "Aning, it''s hard to find jobs in the city now. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many educated youths staying in the countryside and they wouldn''t be able to find jobs. " Du Juan seemed to be afraid that Junning would misunderstand her and refuse to help, so she immediately said: "However, if you can meet someone selling jobs, you can spend some money to buy a job; or, if you have a chance, you can also find a job first. I will work as a temporary worker until I have the chance to be a regr worker." Jun Ning immediately asked: "Sister Juan, is there anyone willing to sell their job right now? No matter how much it is, it''s fine." She lowered her voice and said to Du Juan: "Sister Juan, can the purchasing department of your factory add a temporary worker quota? If you can give me a temporary worker quota, I can guarantee to provide your factory with supplies such as pork and eggs, and other supplies. , if necessary, I can also contact Hong Kong City to get it." Hearing Junning''s reminder, Du Juan''s eyes lit up, "If you just add a temporary worker quota, you can get arge supply of materials. I think the factory director and purchasing director will definitely agree. I will help you ask when I get to work soon." . The recruitment of temporary workers is not as strict as that of regr workers. The factory can recruit you for one month or two months. If you perform well, you can be a full-time employee. If you perform poorly, you will be fired immediately and you will have nothing to say. In short, the leaders of the factory have the final say, and there is a lot of room for activity. After Jun Ning and Du Juan agreed, they took a look at the time and saw that it was almost eight o''clock. Her stay is not short, Dujuan and the others are about to go to work. Jun Ning stood up and said goodbye to Du Juan, "Sister Juan, I''m going back first. If there is any good news, please call Junning and go to the Egret Brigade in Shigang Commune to find Junning. I will tell my cousin that I will My cousin will know how to do it. Dujuan saw that it waste and nodded cheerfully, "Okay, then write me your phone number." Jun Ning wrote the phone number of the Egret brigade headquarters to Du Juan. Du Juan carefully folded the phone number and put it in her pocket. She waited for the result after a while so that she could call Junning in time. Dujuan saw Jun Ning getting ready to go out, so she picked up the things that Jun Ning had brought and wanted her to take them back. Jun Ning red at her angrily, "Sister Juan, if you are so polite, I won''te next time." Dujuan had no choice but to put down her things again and personally sent her out of the gate of the family courtyard. After seeing Junning walking away, Du Juan turned around and was about to go home and pack up before going to work when he was stopped by Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi. Jiang Xiaoli asked her with a wicked smile, "Ajuan, tell the truth, did that sister just bring you meat?" Ding Jiaqi also looked at her with bright eyes. Dujuan looked at the two good neighbors helplessly, "There is a little bit of meat, but our family wants to give it as a favor, and I don''t have enough to eat. I really can''t share it with you this time. Let''s do it next time. I will definitely share it with you next time." " Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi looked disappointed when they heard this. Jiang Xiaoli asked her without giving up, "Can''t you really share it with us? Just half a catty, half a catty, okay?" Chapter 33: Uncles care and love Chapter 33: Uncle''s care and love Chapter 33 Uncles care and love Ding Jiaqi also said eagerly: "Yes, Ajuan, we only want half a catty, just half a catty, absolutely not more." No, I really dont have it this time. Ill give it to you next time. Dujuan didn''t want to give up good things to them every time. Besides, she nned to cut out a pound of pork this time and give it to the purchasing director as a favor. How could she share it with them? Jiang Xiaoli and Ding Jiaqi saw that they had said nice things, but Du Juan refused to let go. They could only sigh and did not dare to force her anymore. If we continue to force it, it will ruin our friendship and everyone''s faces will not look good. Maybe Du Juan really doesnt have much pork this time, so they can wait until next time! But when I think that after the children ate braised pork once, they are now moring for meat every day, I feel a little ufortable. Let alone children, even adults like them are still greedy after eating the delicious braised pork. They feel that without braised pork, eating will not taste good. After Du Juan returned home, she cut a pound of pork, took a can of meat sauce, packed it in a small cloth bag, arranged for her two children, and hurriedly went to work with Song Wei''an. On the way to work, Du Juan quietly told Song Wei''an that Junning nned to open a breeding farm in Hong Kong City and asked her to help find a temporary job in the factory. Song Wei''an immediately said: "Then you can ask for help. If the factory can''t get through, then we will think of other ways. I believe that even if the factory is unwilling, there will definitely be many people who want to get through. Nings rtionship, a temporary worker quota, what do they mean? Work has always been difficult and easy. For people who are so poor that they can barely make a living, let alone spend extra money to buy a job, it is difficult to find a job at any time. They have already tried their best just to survive, so how can they still have the strength and ability to do things across sses and circles? Unless you have great perseverance, can put in countless efforts, are determined, move forward courageously, and are unyielding, then you can seed in leapfrogging. But these problems are not big problems for Junning. Its just a matter of how long it takes to solve the problem. She is not in a hurry either. After leaving the courtyard of the textile factory, Jun Ning found a remote ce, took out the pickup truck, and drove directly back to themune. Back at themune, Jun Ning found a remote ce to stop the car, used his mental power to shield the surroundings, and took the small truck back into space. Junning took off her makeup in the space again, restored her original appearance, put on her original clothes, and then she went to the post office. At the post office, Jun Ning took out the parcel pick-up slip, handed it to the post office staff, and sessfully picked up her parcel. The package is a gray cloth bag, which is heavy to hold. It seems that there are a lot of things in it. Jun Ning nced at the sender, who was her uncle Jun Ziru. The address filled in above is also Building 201, Building 1, Yangcheng Machinery Factory Family Courtyard of my uncles family. Junning learned from the memory of the original owner that her uncle sent her things on these days every month. The package usually contains a letter full of care and love, as well as money, food, clothing, daily necessities and other items. Each package is filled with the familys deep care and love for the original owner. Even Jun Ning, who has taken in the body of the original owner, can feel their heavy love. Not only did the original owner encounter unfortunate changes, but she was also lucky enough to receive the blessing of such a good rtive, so that she could grow up happily and worry-free in such an era. From now on, she will live a good life in ce of the original owner, and will also be filial to these rtives in ce of the original owner. Junning saw that it was still early, so she found a remote corner, used her mental power to block the surrounding sight, and ducked into the space. She opened the package first, and sure enough she saw two cans of malted milk, five pounds of rice, two canned fruits, and a pack of White Rabbit candies. These things are considered rare to ordinary people, but for the uncle''s family, whose family has a good work unit, they can still afford it every month. In addition, they loved the original owner and would rather not eat or drink themselves. They also wanted to make the original owner''s life better to make up for the original owner''s guilt of rushing to go to the countryside to be an educated youth. There was also a letter, which contained tworge unity bills and several food stamps and meat stamps. Jun Ning quickly read the contents of the letter. The first impression is that the uncle''s handwriting is very good, the pen is strong and strong, and it prates the back of the paper, which is very pleasing to the eye. The deep concern in the letter also came out through the paper, warming Jun Ning''s heart. In the end, the uncle said that he had asked someone to find a job and he already had an idea. There should be news soon, so she should be patient for a while. Once confirmed, he would immediately send her brother to take her home. Jun Ning thought of the passing of the original owner and sighed softly in his heart. In the original book, the original owners uncles family and her biological father felt very sad, remorseful and guilty after learning that the original owner had sacrificed to save others. In the end, they will be used by the original male and female protagonists and be tools to help them rise. Now she is wearing it. The butterfly''s wings have been fluttered. They no longer have to suffer the pain of losing a loved one. The original male and female protagonists will no longer have the opportunity to take advantage of them. She will also be filial to them on behalf of the original owner, so that they can enjoy family happiness. Jun Ning also wrote a letter to her uncle Junziru ording to the original owner''s handwriting, saying that she was living a good life here and that the vige party secretary and others were taking good care of her and told them not to worry. She found some food in the space, including two cans of meat sauce, five pounds of sausages, and five pounds of apples. She packed them in cloth bags, took them to the post office, and mailed them to them. She also specifically exined the origin of these things, saying that she bought them when she came across them while going to a big market. They ate them deliciously and sent them to them for them to try. If he were not afraid of their suspicion, Junning would have wanted to send them more. After sending the package, Junning found a bicycle from space that was simr to this era, tied the package sent by his uncle to the back of the bicycle, and rode the bicycle back to the Egret Brigade. The children in the vige, as soon as they saw Junninging back on his bicycle with a package tied behind him, they knew that Junnings family had sent something again, and there must be something delicious again. The children all chased after her bicycle, shouting as they ran, "Sister Aning, sister Aning..." Jun Ning used to receive packages from home. As long as there was candy in it, she would give each of them two candies. Jun Ning stopped when she saw so many children chasing after her. She untied the bag, took out arge handful of White Rabbit candies, and said to the children with a smile: "Come on, children, get in line quickly, and my sister will give you two candies." oh." PS: This is No. 6 on the new book list. Thank you to all the little fairies who have given me your support. I love you, hmm~ Chapter 34: Successfully returned to the city Chapter 34: Sessfully returned to the city Chapter 34 Return to the city sessfully Wow, its really sweet, Sister Aning, youre so kind! Sister Aning is the best! Sister Aning, I like you the most! Sister Aning, I also like you the most! Hahahahaha Jun Ning looked at this group of innocent and lively children, all of whom were very talkative in order to eat a piece of candy. They kept saying nice things to her, making herugh happily. She distributed the White Rabbit candies in her hand to the children one by one. After receiving the milk candy, these children all said to her obediently: "Thank you, sister Aning." This is also what the original bishop taught them. No matter who gives them something, they must say thank you to them after taking it. This is polite. Under the careful teaching of the original owner, she used candies and biscuits as sweet treats from time to time, and the children in the vige became more and more polite. Many parents have specially thanked the original owner, saying that Junning has taught their children well. JUN Ning was handing out sweets to the children when he heard the radio ringing, "JUN Ning, JUN Ning, the brigade headquarters has your phone number. Come and answer the phone right away. Come and answer the phone right now." As soon as Jun Ning heard her call, she immediately reacted. Could it be that Sister Dujuan had good news so soon? That would be great if it were true. Jun Ning happily grabbed another handful of White Rabbit toffee and stuffed it into the eldest child Liang Xuewen in front of her. "Xuewen, help my sister give out the candies. My sister will go and answer the phone first." Liang Xuewen quickly caught the toffee with both hands, smiled and said to Junning: "Sister Aning, go ahead, I will help you distribute the candies, and I will also tell them that you gave it to them." Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "Thank you then!" Youre wee, hey hey hey Liang Xuewen is the eldest son of Captain Liang Zhigao. Ever since Junning rescued his younger brother Liang Xuewu, the two brothers have be fans of Junning and they like her. Jun Ning quickly rode his bicycle back home, put the package in the house, and rode his bicycle to the brigade headquarters again. The old branch secretary was sitting in the office reading documents. When he saw Junninging, he smiled and said to her: "Aning, please sit down for a while. The other party just told me that she is Comrade Du Juan from the textile factory. I asked her to call back in ten minutes." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Thank you, old party secretary." The old party secretary asked her again in a provocative way, "Aning, Comrade Du from the textile factory is looking for you. What''s the matter?" There is nothing certain yet, and Jun Ning is too embarrassed to say it. She smiled and replied to him, "Old party secretary, I don''t know either. I''ll tell you when I answer the pher." The old branch secretary also smiled and said, "Okay!" As soon as the agreed ten minutes arrived, the phone on the old branch secretarys desk rang on time. The old branch secretary motioned to Junning to answer the phone directly. JUN Ning picked up the phone and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "Hello! I''m JUN Ning! Who are you?" JUN Ning almost called Sister Du Juan just now, but luckily she realized that JUN Ning didn''t know Du Juan at this time. Du Juan''s voice immediately sounded, "Hello, Jun Ning! I am Du Juan from Yucheng Textile Factory, and I am a friend of your cousin Xie Ning. Has your cousin Xie Ning told you about me?" JUN Ning responded with a smile: "Yes, yes, she has mentioned you to me, saying that you are a very good person, so I can feel free to associate with you." "Haha, that''s good, that''s good." Dujuanughed twice, and then got to the point, "That''s it, Junning, your cousin Xie Ning asked me to find a temporary job for you in our Yucheng city. Temporary worker in the purchasing department of a textile factory, would you like toe and work?" JUN Ning immediately looked very happy and replied excitedly: "Yes! Of course I am willing! With the receiving unit, I can return to the city! Thank you Sister Juan! Thank you! Thank you!" Through the phone, Du Juan could feel Jun Ning''s happiness and excitement. She smiled and said to Junning again: "Jun Ning, before two o''clock in the afternoon, youe to see me in Building 302, Building 1, Family Courtyard of our Yucheng Textile Factory. I will take you to go through the entry procedures then." Jun Ning replied excitedly: "Okay, okay, I will definitely arrive before two o''clock in the afternoon, I will definitely arrive, thank you Sister Juan, thank you!" Du Juan smiled and replied: "You''re wee, that''s it for now. I''ll wait for you at home at noon." Jun Ning also responded with a smile: "Okay, we''ll see you at noon!" After putting down the phone, Junningughed happily and said to the old party secretary with excitement: "Old party secretary, did you just hear that? I found a job in the city, I can go back to the city, I can go back to the city... " The old branch secretary looked at her expression and felt happy for her, but also a little reluctant. But he still said to her sincerely: "Aning, congrattions! You can finally return to the city! If you have a chance,e back and see us." Jun Ning nodded vigorously, "Yes, old party secretary, I will definitelye back to see you. Then I won''t go to work in the afternoon. I''ll go get ready first, and then go to the textile factory to go through the entry procedures in the afternoon. By the way, old party secretary , could you please help me open a letter of introduction." The old branch secretary immediately wrote her a letter of introduction, signed and sealed it, and handed it to her, "Here, take it." Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you, old party secretary!" The old man said a few more words of concern, "Aning, go quickly and settle the matter quickly, so you can feel at ease!" A good child like Aning will definitely have a better future waiting for her, and he sincerely wishes her good luck in the future. Jun Ning left the brigade headquarters and immediately ran back to the house he rented. After closing the door, she slipped into the space, and first went to the kitchen of the space to get some delicious food to fill her stomach. She found a blue floral top that was in line with the simplicity of this era, and paired it with a pair of ck wide-leg pants. Finally, she tied her long ck hair into two braids and hung them on her chest. Before leaving the space, Jun Ning stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling mirror again and looked at herself in the mirror. This body is really perfect, the height is 1.65 meters and the weight is about 50 kilograms. Her figure is also very enchanting. She is as big as she should be, as small as she should be, and as curvy as she should be. Her facial features are also very beautiful, with clear and fair skin and curved eyebrows that are green without painting. There is also a pair of bright and clear big eyes and cherry-red lips. As beautiful as hibiscus in clear water, as noble as the bright moon, elegant and graceful, it is unforgettable at first sight. The original owner must not have been as beautiful as she is now. After Junning took over, this body was able to achieve its best state now through drinking spiritual spring water, bathing in spiritual spring water, and conditioning and healing with wood-type supernatural powers. state. Jun Ning saw that there was nothing wrong with her outfit, so she stepped out of the space. Seeing that the package sent by his uncle was still on the ground, Jun Ning conveniently put the package back into the space. She then opened the door and walked out. Chapter 35: Successfully returned to the city 2 Chapter 35: Sessfully returned to the city 2 Chapter 35 Return to the city sessfully 2 After locking the door, Jun Ning got on his bicycle and sped towards the textile factory. The sun in August is hot and scorching. Jun Ning ced ayer of spiritual barrier around himself to iste himself from the radiation of the sun. She also covered her whole body with water powers, making her whole body cool and refreshing, asfortable as soaking in spiritual spring water,pletely unaffected by the sun''s rays. Egret Brigade is thirteen kilometers away from Yucheng Textile Factory. The speed at which an average person rides a bicycle is only ten or twenty kilometers per hour. Jun Ning, who possesses special powers, can ride a bicycle very fast, more than twice as fast as an ordinary person. It only took her less than half an hour to arrive at the gate of the textile factory''s family courtyard. After entering the corner of the stairs in the family courtyard, Jun Ning quietly took out a piece of pork of about ten kilograms and apples of about ten kilograms from the space, carrying them in a basket, and then walked to Du Juan''s house and knocked on the door. As soon as the cuckoo in the house heard the knock on the door, she guessed that it was Jun Ning. She quickly came over and opened the door. When she saw Jun Ning standing outside the door, she was instantly stunned by Jun Ning''s beauty. Jun Ning couldn''t help butugh when she saw Du Juan''s dumb look, "Are you Sister Du Juan?" Dujuan then came back to his senses, smiled and said with emotion: "I''m so sorry, your girl is so beautiful, I''m stunned. Come on,e on,e in, I am Dujuan." Du Juan invited her in and asked her, "Are you Xie Ning''s cousin Jun Ning?" Jun Ning chuckled and replied: "Yes, I am Jun Ning, and Xie Ning is my cousin." Dujuan invited Junning to sit down on the sofa, poured her another ss of water, and then asked her, "Is your cousin busy with work again? Why are you here alone?" Jun Ning smiled and replied, "Yes, my cousin is always very busy, and I don''t see her very often." At this point, Junning took out the gifts from the basket again and said to Du Juan: "Sister Juan, this is a gift prepared by my cousin. It will definitely cost a lot of favors for you to help me find a job. These meats and apples are all Its up to you, you can take care of it. Give her what she needs to give, eat what she needs to eat, and theres still some left after youre done, so theres no need to be polite to her. Du Juan felt veryfortable when she saw such a big piece of pork and so many big red apples. She chuckled and sighed, "Your cousin, you really have no choice in what you do and you are so considerate." The cuckoo did not refuse these gifts. She helped to connect people and find a temporary job for Jun Ning, which was already a favor. But if she is asked to pay for favors, it will definitely be impossible. Du Juan also said to Junning very bluntly: "Then I will ept these things. When the timees, I will help you send some to the factory director and the director of your purchasing department. Their attitude towards you in the future will definitely be It will be better too. Jun Ning is not a three-year-old child, so he naturally knows these worldly things. She also said to Du Juan with gratitude in her eyes: "Sister Du Juan, I understand all this. Thank you very much. You have to work hard for me. I will never forget this favor. Opportunity will definitely reward you. Dujuan nced at her angrily and said with a cheerful smile: "Your cousin and I have an extraordinary rtionship, so we don''t need to say these kind words. Let''s go. It''s almost time. I''ll take you to the office to go through the entry procedures." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, thank you, Sister Dujuan." Du Juan looked at her helplessly, "I told you that you''re wee. From now on, you can call me Sister Juan. In the factory, our husband and wife will protect you. If anyone dares to bully you, just tell me and I will take care of it for you." them." JUN Ning smiled softly and said, "Okay, thank you, Sister Juan." Although she didn''t need Dujuan to protect her, Dujuan''s sincerity and friendship still moved her. Du Juan locked the door and walked towards the office building of the textile factory with Jun Ning. Along the way, I met many workers from textile factories. They were all very curious when they saw the very good-looking Jun Ning following Du Juan. Some colleagues who had a good rtionship with Du Juan came up to her and asked, "Du Juan, who is the pretty girl next to you?" Du Juan smiled and replied to them, "Her name is Jun Ning. She is a temporary worker recruited by the purchasing department of our factory. I am about to take her to go through the entry procedures right now." Oh, it turns out they are from our factory. Thats great. We can all y together in the future! Does this pretty girl have a partner? Dujuan, I have a nephew in my family. He is good-looking and has a good employer. How about you be a middleman and introduce me to him? Jun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he heard the whispers between these people and Du Juan. She found that the eyes of these aunts in their thirties and forties immediately lit up when they saw a young and beautiful woman like her, as if they wanted to introduce her to someone right away. Jun Ning pretended that he heard nothing. Dujuan also said to those people helplessly: "I have just arrived. Don''t scare me. We will talk about these thingster. We will talk about itter." Du Juan led Jun Ning directly to the office of the personnel department. Her husband Song Wei''an is the human resources director. After lunch, he came here and waited toplete the entry procedures for Jun Ning. At this moment, he saw Du Juan leading Jun Ning in, and he was also amazed by Jun Ning''s outstanding appearance and temperament. He had no idea that Jjun Ning would be so good-looking. Such a good-looking girl, I''m afraid a lot of people will stare at her as soon as she enters the factory. Song Wei''an reacted quickly and enthusiastically weed his wife and Junning in, and poured them both a cup of tea. As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to get things done. With Song Wei''an here, Junning''s procedures werepleted very quickly and smoothly. Afterpleting the entry procedures on the HR side, Junning received the eptance certificate from the unit and said goodbye to Du Juan and Song Wei''an. She is an educated youth. She haspleted the entry procedures at the textile factory. She also needs to take the eptance certificate from the unit and go back to the brigade andmune toplete the procedures for the educated youth to return to the city. Junning was ready to strike while the iron was hot and see if he couldplete all the procedures for returning to the city this afternoon. This way she can settle down early and do other things. Du Juan and Song Wei''an also understood her eagerness to return to the city. They told her toe back to her afterpleting the return procedures, and she sent Junning directly out of the factory. Jun Ning pedaled his bicycle again and quickly returned to the group. Back to the Egret Brigade, it was already early three in the afternoon. Jun Ning found the old party secretary at the brigade headquarters again, showed him the eptance certificate for returning to the city, and asked him to help with the procedures for returning to the city. The old branch secretary saw her eptance certificate and her work certificate from the purchasing department of the textile factory. He said with a happy face: "Okay, great, Aning, I wish you good luck in the future!" Jun Ning smiled sweetly, "Thank you, old party secretary." Chapter 36: Identify this granddaughter-in-law Chapter 36: Identify this granddaughter-inw Chapter 36 Identifying this granddaughter-inw The old branch secretary happily went through the formalities for Junning to return to the city. The old man said to her with great concern: "Let''s go, I''ll go to themune with you and go to the new director to go through the formalities." Jun Ning felt more at ease with the old branch secretary apanying him. She did not refuse the old party secretarys kindness and chuckled: Then there will be old party secretary Lao. The old party secretary waved his hand, "Let''s go! Let''s hurry up and go to themune and try toplete all the procedures for returning to the city today." The old party secretary also has a bicycle at home, which he usually uses when he goes to themune and the county to do errands. At this moment, he and Aning were riding a bicycle and rushing toward themune. Sure enough, the old branch secretary personally took action, and themune''s return to the city procedures went smoothly. The newmune director is a middle-aged man named Shen Qingping. He wears a pair of ck-rimmed sses, has a fair face, is polite, and works very efficiently. He ispletely different from the greedy and lustful Director Tan before. For themon people and educated youth in Shigang Commune, it was a blessing that the man named Tan resigned and was reced by Shen Qingping. When he saw Junning''s name, he specifically asked the old party secretary, "Is this Junning the same advanced model you reported who bravely jumped into the river to save people?" The old branch secretary nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, that''s Jun Ning." Shen Qingping looked at Jun Ning with even more appreciation, "We were just talking about distributing this reward, but we didn''t expect that Comrade Junning would return to the city so soon." When Shen Qingping said this, he paused and immediately said: "In this case, I will take this opportunity to take the twenty yuan, a ceramic cup, and the advanced model g awarded to Comrade Junning. Here you go, originally we said we would go to your brigade to hold amendation meeting for Comrade Junning, but its a pity, Comrade Junning, you have to go back to the city again..." The old branch secretary was very happy and grinned. Jun Ning said humbly: "Director Shen, you are very grateful. I just saw it. I can''t just ignore it. I don''t deserve your praise." Shen Qingping saw that Jun Ning was so humble, and felt even more that she was a good young man who was ideologically aware, brave and chivalrous. He directly took out all the rewards and stuffed them into Jun Ning''s hands, "Here, take it and leave it as a souvenir. If you have the opportunity in the future,e to our Shigang Brigade more often, don''t forget Thank you to the folks here." Jun Ning took the prizes with both hands and said seriously: "Director Shen, don''t worry, I will not forget the folks here. If I have the opportunity in the future, when I make a career, I will definitelye back to see the folks." Shen Qingping was impressed by her words. Hearing her really say this, he couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Okay, okay, I believe Comrade Junning will be sessful." Jun Ningpleted the formalities for returning to the city, received the prize and the g, and was very happy. She saw that Shen Qingping was still on her application form for returning to the city, specially filled in her advanced deeds, and gave her a very high evaluation. She couldn''t help but bowed to Shen Qingping movedly, "Thank you, Director Shen!" Shen Qingping smiled and said to her in a very friendly manner: "Comrade Jun Ning, after returning to the city, you must work hard. I believe you will definitely achieve greater achievements in the future." Jun Ning responded with a generous smile: "Thank you, director, for your encouragement and consideration. I will work hard." The old branch secretary also smiled and said to Shen Qingping: "Director Shen, I have a favor for you today. If nothing happens, we will go back to the brigade first." Shen Qingping smiled and waved to them, "Go!" After leaving themune gate, Jun Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She was lucky enough to get back to the city so quickly. She really should be grateful to Du Juan and Song Wei''an. The old party secretary asked Jun Ning again with concern, "A Ning, when do you n to leave?" Jun Ning replied with a smile: "Old party secretary, I am only a temporary worker in the textile factory now, and the dormitory in the factory is very tight, so I have to live in the vige for a while. During this period, I will ride a bicycle to work every day, and then wait. Ive found a house in the city and will move there. The old party secretary nodded, "That''s fine, just take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Well, I know. I''m not in a hurry. It will get better and better in the future." The old party secretary believed deeply, "You are right, it will get better and better in the future." Jun Ning said to the old party secretary again: "Old party secretary, I n to invite the educated youth to dinner tonight. You and the team leader and team leader should alsoe together. Think of it as a celebration banquet for my return to work in the city, and also for me to thank you. You have always cared and taken care of me for so long. The old party secretary smiled naively and said: "Aning, you are just too polite. Okay, the team leader, team leader and I will definitely be there!" Back to the brigade, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Although he has been running from morning to now, spinning like a top all day long, Jun Ning still feels very good. She was alone in the rented room preparing a feast for the guests in the evening. All ingredients are produced in the space. She only absorbed half of the spiritual energy in the ingredients and kept half of it as a way to replenish their bodies. Jun Ning made braised pork, garlic pork ribs, braised fish, fried bacon with snow peas, stewed chicken with mushrooms, minced beans, spicy chicken, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, eggnt with soy sauce, and stir-fried choy sum with garlic. Junning set aside a portion of each item, packed it in a lunch box, put it in a big basket, and carried it over to Mr. Fu and others in the cowshed to eat. When Junning passed by, the sharp-eyed Mr. Fu saw it at a nce. He immediately put down what he was doing and trotted over. He looked at Jun Ning with a smile and asked, "An Ning, why are you here? Are you bringing delicious food to us old guys again?" Jun Ning looked at Mr. Fu with a smile and said, "Yes, Mr. Fu, I can return to the city to work tomorrow. I will work as a temporary worker in the purchasing department of Yucheng Textile Factory. Today I will invite people from the educated youth circles and the old party secretary to For dinner, Ill give you a share. You guys eat quickly, Ill get the basketter. Mr. Fu took the basket full of delicious food with some embarrassment, "Aning, thank you. Every time there is something delicious to eat, you always remember us old guys." Jun Ning smiled yfully and said, "Grandpa Fu, if you always feel embarrassed, just protect me a little more from now on." Mr. Fuughed loudly, "Okay, okay, as long as you have a chance to leave here, we old guys will protect you from now on, and we will protect you for the rest of our lives!" Junning heard the solemn promise in Mr. Fu''s words, and she felt a little embarrassed. Grandpa Fu, Im joking with you, but its just a few mouthfuls of food, how can I let you protect me for the rest of my life. She was afraid that Mr. Fu would still be polite to her, so she quickly said: "Okay, you guys eat quickly, I''ll go back first, bye~" Chapter 37: Identify this granddaughter-in-law 2 Chapter 37: Identify this granddaughter-inw 2 Chapter 37 Identifying this granddaughter-inw 2 Seeing Junning''s pretty back running away quickly after finishing speaking, Mr. Fu''s eyes were full of appreciation and satisfaction. This child is not only good-looking, he is also smart and kind, knows how to advance and retreat, and has a sense of proportion. Moreover, her cooking skills are particrly good. Every time the food she brings is so delicious, old guys like them will praise her repeatedly. He and the olddy have already identified this granddaughter-inw! Now he just hopes that brat Xiao Wei can seize some time and fix Junning quickly, lest such a good grandson daughter-inw be snatched away by others. Mr. Fu entered the door carrying a big basket full of delicious food, and Mrs. Fu and the other three old men followed closely behind. Mrs. Fu smiled and asked Mr. Fu, "Old man, what kind of delicious food has that kid An Ning brought to us? Open it and take a look!" Wait a minute, Ill wash my hands first. Mr. Fu washed his hands, then came over to open the basket lid and took out aluminum lunch boxes one after another. Junning used an aluminum lunch box that he collected from a nostalgic store in thest days. It was almost exactly the same as the aluminum lunch box from this era, and there was no difference. Every time Mr. Fu opens a lunch box, the eyes of these old people get brighter. When these ten delicacies with delicious taste and vor were ced in front of them, as well as a small barrel of white rice, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Mrs. Fu said with exmation: "Isn''t this too rich? Even during the Chinese New Year, we rarely had such good rice and vegetables. Old man, what did Aning tell you just now? Is this child another Something good happened?" Mr. Fu smiled and nodded, "Aning said that she will return to the city to work tomorrow. She said that she is working as a temporary worker in the purchasing department of Yucheng Textile Factory, so today she will invite the educated youth and the old party secretary to dinner. Just prepare one for us. As soon as Mrs. Fu heard that Jun Ning was going back to the city, she became anxious, "What did you say? An Ning is going back to the city? What should our Xiao Wei do?" Mr. Fu said calmly: "A Ning has returned to the city, so let Xiao Wei follow him back to the city!" Mrs. Fu was a little worried, "But that child is very stubborn. He always refuses to go back to the city because he wants to stay here to take care of us!" Mr. Fu smiled andforted his wife, "Don''t worry, I will have a good talk with him. He is not going back to the city to find out the news this time. If nothing else happens, he should agree to return to the city to work first." Wen Renbo saw that the couple kept chatting and refused to eat. He was so anxious that he urged them, "Oh, you two, stop chatting. Eating is important. Can we talk after eating?" Chu Feiyang was also greedy for the food and echoed, "That''s right! If you don''t want to eat, we can eat first!" Hu Mingxuan smiled and said to Mr. and Mrs. Fu: "You can continue chatting. It doesn''t matter how long we chat. Let''s eat first, hahaha..." Mr. Fu rolled his eyes at him, "You want to eat our share too, that''s a good idea! Olddy, sit down quickly and eat quickly, don''t let these greedy old cats take advantage of you." While several elderly people were having a delicious meal, Jun Ning also took advantage of the time and went to the educated youth point to ask someone toe over to her ce for dinner. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen had just returned to the educated youth point and were preparing to cook when they saw Jun Ninging. Xiao Yanru came up to him happily, "Aning, why are you here? Come in and sit down." Jun Ning took her hand and said to her with a smile: "I won''t sit down. I''m here to ask you to go to my ce for dinner. I have already prepared the food. I will invite everyone from the educated youth spot tonight." Lets all go over to eat. As soon as most people in the educated youth spot heard that Jun Ning was inviting them to dinner, they remembered the delicacies they had eatenst time and cheered happily. Aning, you are so good! Aning, then I wont be polite to you. I miss your cooking. Me too, I always dream about eating the food made by Aning, its so delicious Xiao Yanru lowered his voice and asked her, "An Ning, why did you invite us to dinner again? Is there anything good?" Junning also lowered his voice and replied to her, "There is indeed something good. I will tell you about itter." She then said to the educated youth: "Let''s leave now to avoid the dishes bing cold and unptable." Everyone stood up immediately and followed Aning out. Even Lin Qingqing, who had been hiding in the house when he came back, walked out and followed them without hesitation, shamelessly trying to get some food. Thest time An Ning invited a guest, she was too angry and didn''t go. After that, she kept hearing people from the educated youth talk about how much food Aning cooked and how delicious the food she cooked was. Lin Qingqing was almost tired of listening to it. This time, Lin Qingqing thought that since Jun Ning said that everyone in Zhiqingdian would be invited to dinner, she would also go and eat more, which would make her angry to death. She also wanted to see if the food made by Jun Ning was really that delicious? Also, where did Junning go to get so much delicious food? Did you buy it from the ck market? If she bought it from the ck market, can she be charged with spection? Lin Qingqing''s eyes were rolling, full of bad ideas, waiting to be implemented. Jun Ning also saw Lin Qingqing and followed him. Since she said she wanted to invite the entire educated youth group to dinner, Lin Qingqing woulde with her, which she had expected early on. Jun Ning doesnt care if there is one more person to eat with. For her, its just an extra pair of chopsticks. As long as Lin Qingqing stays safe and doesn''t cause trouble, that''s fine. For the past two days, she has been letting the robot monitor Lin Qingqing''s movements. All content monitored by the micro-monitor will automatically be transferred to the butler robot, which will filter out the content for Junning to view. So far, Junning has not noticed any unusual behavior in Lin Qingqing. But at this time, Junning, with her powerful mental power, could still sense the deep malice towards her from Lin Qingqing. Lin Qingqing must still be holding back bad ideas on how to deal with her, right? Jun Ning also wanted to see how long Lin Qingqing could endure before taking action? When Jun Ning took the educated youths back to her rented house, the old party secretary, team leader Liang Zhigao, and team leader Liang Qiming were already waiting at the door. All three of them were carrying something in their hands. Seeing Junninging over, the old party secretary, the captain and the squad leader all handed the things they brought to Junning, "A Ning, this is our gift to you. Don''t dislike it if it''s a little thoughtful!" Jun Ning smiled and took the gift and said, "I definitely don''t dislike it. The courtesy is light and the courtesy is heavy. That''s all because of your feelings for me, so I epted it shamelessly." The old branch secretaryughed happily, "Yes, yes, yes, take it, take it." Jun Ning opened the door, let them alle in, and found a ce to sit. Chapter 38: Crazy jealous Chapter 38: Crazy jealous Chapter 38 Crazy Jealousy As soon as everyone walked in, they saw that the big table where they had dinnerst time was filled with tes of dishes, and the tes were covered with tes. It was hard to tell what kind of dishes Junning was cooking. But the whole room was already filled with the tantalizing aroma of meat and vegetables. Wow, it smells so good! "An Ning, what kind of food are you cooking? The smell makes me want to die." As soon as Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali smelled the aroma, they knew that the food Aning cooked today must be as delicious asst time. When thinking about the delicious dishes they atest time, the educated youths couldn''t help but salivate. After eating the dishes Aning cooked that day, they all couldn''t forget them one by one. They felt that the porridge and wild vegetables they usually ate and drank were even more difficult to swallow. They were talking about it every day, it would be great if they could have another meal cooked by Aning. After everyone sat down, Jun Ning took a look and saw that there was still one person who hadn''te! She immediately asked Gu Xiangwen, "Commander, where is Fu Jingwei? Why didn''t hee? Where did he go?" Gu Xiangwen replied: "Fu Jingwei told me that he wanted to take a week''s leave. He said that he had very important things at home and he had to go back to the city to take care of it. He woulde back immediately after finishing it." After hearing this, Jun Ning smiled and said, "Then forget about him. Come on, let''s take off the lids and get ready to eat. Commander, please help pour wine for the old party secretary and the others." Gu Xiangwen smiled cheerfully and said, "Okay, I''ll pour the wine." Xiao Yanru also took the initiative and said: "Then let me pour juice for us girls. An Ning, where did you buy this juice? I drank itst time and I thought it was very delicious. I also want to buy some and drink it." JUN Ning smiled and replied to her, "I bought it at the big market. Tomorrow is another big market, so there may be some for sale. You can go and have a look." The old branch secretary also said: "I have also heard that during thestmune meeting, someone brought arge truck of rice, flour, grain, oil, meat, eggs and other things to sell. Aning, what is your meat?" Didnt you buy it at that time? Since the old party secretary found the source of the things for her, Jun Ning immediately responded with a smile: "Yes, I bought them that day, but the bacon was just sent from my family today." Captain Liang alsoughed and said: "My Awen and Awu just told me that sister Aning received another big package from home and gave candy to these children. Aning, you are so generous. . Jun Ningughed and said, "It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun together!" Xiao Yanru was still thinking about the juice. She looked at the old party secretary with a ttering look and asked him with a smile, "Old party secretary, tomorrow is also a big market day. Can you give us educated youths a half-day off? We will also go to the market. Buy something." The old party secretary thought for a while and nodded, "Okay! If you want to go to the market tomorrow, just ask the team leader for a half-day leave. After shopping in the morning, you cane back quickly. If you don''t want to go to the market, just continue working. " Xiao Yanru immediately said to the captain: "Captain, then I''ll take half a day off to go to the market." Once other educated youths heard that they had a half-day off, they definitely didnt want to go to work. They all raised their hands and said they wanted to take time off to go to the market. As soon as the old branch secretary saw that they all said they were going to the market, he said to Gu Xiangwen, the director of the educated youth camp: "Xiangwen, since you people in the educated youth camp all want to go to the market, then you can drive the vige carriage there!" When everyone heard this, they all cheered, "Wow, that''s great, thank you, old party secretary." Old party secretary, you are so considerate, thank you! The old branch secretary looked at this group of cheerful educated youths and said with a smile: "You guys have to work hard when youe back from the market!" Everyoneughed and responded: "Old Party Secretary, we will work hard." Old party secretary, we promise not to hold back the brigade! Old party secretary, we are all very good, hahaha... Jun Ning saw that they had finishedughing, so he smiled and said to them: "Everyone, please be quiet for a moment. Let me tell you some good news. I will go back to the city to work tomorrow!" As soon as she said these words, all the educated youths eximed in unison, "Aning, are you going back to the city?" Aning, thats great! You can finally go back. Dont forget us in the future! Aning, congrattions! An Ning, congrattions! When everyone congratted Jun Ning, only Lin Qingqing''s face was dark! Looking at Jun Ning''s smiling face, the viin in her heart was cursing crazily, wanting to step forward and tear Jun Ning''s smiling face into pieces. Why? Why is it so easy for Junning to get the opportunity and quota to work back in the city? Why did she pay so much but still not get what she wanted? Why is this world so unfair? Why? Why? She is unwilling, unwilling, unwilling... Lin Qingqing burst into tears in her heart, filled with resentment and crazy jealousy. Jun Ning also pretended not to see Lin Qingqing''s twisted ck face. She raised the cup filled with juice and continued to smile and said to everyone: "Today I will use this juice instead of wine to toast you all. Thank you for your concern and care for me for so long. Thank you! I will do it first as a tribute!" " Everyone also raised their sses in a dignified manner, greeted Jun Ning in return, and then raised their heads and drained the ss. Lin Qingqing was also full of sadness and resentment, and she drank up the juice in the cup with hatred. When Junning told everyone to hurry up and eat the food, Lin Qingqing couldn''t help but feel crazy jealousy in her heart. She asked Junning with a smile, "A Ning, how did you get the return indicator? Can you teach me?" Teach us?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Yanru immediately said angrily: "Lin Qingqing, why are you so angry? Just go out if you don''t want to eat, don''t affect our eating!" Tears welled up in Lin Qingqing''s eyes. She cried and asked Xiao Yanru, "Xiao Yanru, I don''t have any yin and yang. I just want to ask Aning how she came back to the city. Aning didn''t say anything. You do this every day." What are you doing against me?" After saying that, Lin Qingqing kept wiping her tears. Everyone frowned when they saw her shedding tears, and felt that the food in their mouths no longer tasted good. When Xiao Yanru heard Lin Qingqing''s words and saw her bitch-like look, he was absolutely furious. Just when she was about to scold Lin Qingqing again, Jun Ning, who was sitting next to her, quickly held her down and winked at her. Only then did Xiao Yanru suppress the anger in his heart and stopped talking. Jun Ning then said to Lin Qingqing with a cold face: "Lin Qingqing, my family helped me find my job. If you want to go back to the city, you can ask your family to find it for you. You may find it one day!" Everyone also agreed and said, "Yes, Aning is right. If we want to return to the city, we can only ask our family to find a way." Yes, we definitely cant do anything about it ourselves. Chapter 39: Want to be black and eat black Chapter 39: Want to be ck and eat ck Chapter 39 Want to take advantage of others The old branch secretary and the team leader both nced impatiently at Lin Qingqing, who was still wiping away tears, and secretly cursed her for being a troublemaker. Aning went back to the city to treat guests to dinner today, which was such a good thing, she lost her interest. Liang Qiming, the team leader, also smiled and smoothed things over, "The food made by Aning is delicious. If you don''t want to eat it, I will eat it." After saying that, he picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth. After finishing eating, he said exaggeratedly: "It''s so delicious! It''s really delicious! I want to eat another piece!" Everyone saw him eating piece after piece of braised pork, and then they realized what he was doing. They also quickly picked up their chopsticks to pick up the food. No one was in the mood to deal with Lin Qingqing anymore. Only Wang Xiaohu, who had always had a crush on Lin Qingqing, quietly picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into Lin Qingqing''s bowl. He also coaxed her in a gentle tone and said, "Qingqing, stop crying. Eat a piece of braised pork and your mood will get better!" Lin Qingqing didn''t like him. Even if he was trying to coax her, she felt his words were harsh and didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiaohu at all. Wang Xiaohu saw Lin Qingqingpletely ignoring him, a trace of sadness shed in his eyes, and he felt a little angry inside. He felt as if everyone was watching his joke and did not dare to pick up food for Lin Qingqing. Actually, Wang Xiaohu was overthinking it. At the moment, everyone is busy drinking and eating, who has time to mind his and Lin Qingqing''s business. Fortunately, after Lin Qingqing was scolded by Xiao Yanru, she did not dare to act like a monster again. She just looked at everyone with tears in her eyes, as if she wasining that they didn''t speak for her. Its a pity that everyone turned a blind eye to her and just ate and drank. Lin Qingqing saw that no one was paying attention to her, and she was so angry that she almost fell ill. Since Lin Qingqing was pretending to be pitiful here, everyone finished their dinner quickly and then wisely said goodbye. Jun Ning did not try to persuade them to stay, but he told them all, "I will go back to the vige to live in the next few days. If you need anything,e and see me." Everyoneughed and responded: "Okay, okay." Lin Qingqing, who still didn''t want to leave, was forcefully dragged out by Xiao Yanru. Lin Qingqing is really angry to death, why is everyone going against her? She scolded Xiao Yanru loudly, "Xiao Yanru, you don''t like me? I want to talk to Aning, what''s bothering you? Why are you meddling so much?" Xiao Yanru chuckled lightly and said with a mocking tone: "Lin Qingqing, can''t you see that An Ning doesn''t wee you? You are all at odds, and you still want to stay with An Ning shamelessly? What do you want to do? Why? Do you want to quarrel with Aning? If you want to find someone to quarrel with, I will apany you!" Lin Qingqing was so angry that she cursed, "What do I want to do with her? It''s none of your business! I want you to mind your own business? Get out of here!" Xiao Yanru sneered twice, "Aning''s business is my business. I''ll just mind my own business. What can you do to me?" Lin Qingqing looked at her angrily and looked at Xiao Yanru for a long time. She stamped her foot bitterly and said bitterly: "You crazy woman! I don''t care about you!" Xiao Yanru breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Lin Qingqing finally returned to the educated youth center and did not look for Aning again. Xiao Yanru also returned to the educated youth spot. She had to keep an eye on Lin Qingqing and not let her spoil Aning''s good deeds. Originally, she wanted to have a few words with Aning alone, but seeing Lin Qingqing trying to pester Junning and talking nonsense, she had to drag Lin Qingqing out first to prevent her from pestering Junning. Aning also said that she would go back to the vige to stay for a few days. Then, she would talk to Aning again! Ten p.m. Most of the people in the vige were asleep. Jun Ning used his mental power to shield the surroundings and left a mental barrier at home before quietly going out. She poured supernatural power into her legs and headed towards Yucheng as fast as lightning. When he arrived on the main road in Yucheng, Jun Ning took out therge truck and intelligent robot that had been loaded with goods, and drove towards the ck market at Yucheng Overpass. Over there at the Tianqiao ck Market. Lei Gang and his brothers have already prepared the payment for the goods and are waiting for Jun Ning and the others to arrive, handing over the money and delivering the goods. But when it was past ten o''clock in the evening, they still didn''t see Jun Ning and the othersing, so they felt a little anxious. Yi Weidong asked him, "Brother Lei, will they stoping?" Lei Gang shook his head, "No, they wille, maybe a littleter." Yi Weidong asked again, "Brother Lei, do you believe them so much? What if they lied to us?" Lei Gang was about to reply when he saw two headlights on the road. It looked like arge truck wasing. He immediately said happily: "Okay, don''t be nagging, they should be here, brothers, be ready to receive the goods immediately." All the brothers who followed Lei Gang responded in unison: "Yes!" Lei Gang and his brothers watched as Junning drove arge truck and slowly stopped in front of him. Before he could speak, he heard Jun Ning say to him in a cold voice: "Brother, there are a lot of people ambushing you around. Are you nning to steal my goods? Or are others trying to take advantage of you and destroy you?" As soon as Lei Gang heard Jun Ning''s words, his face suddenly darkened and he looked around. Although he didn''t see anyone hiding there, he was smart enough to immediately exin and admit his mistake to Jun Ning. "I''m sorry! Sister, those guys are not from our side. They probably want to take advantage of others. It''s my fault. I didn''t take care of the people here clearly, which hurt my sister." Jun Ning asked him calmly, "Then what are you going to do now? Are you still going to do this deal?" Lei Gang looked at the brothers beside him. They all nodded towards Lei Gang, indicating that they wanted to make this deal. At worst, they will fight with those people. Those who work in the ck market have to take big risks in order to make big money. The territory of the Tianqiao ck market here has always been run by the brothers. Now since there are people who want to cross the border to grab their jobs, they have to fight with them, otherwise, they will not be able to keep their jobs. Lei Gang felt very relieved when he saw that his brothers were not afraid of trouble. He said directly to Junning: "Sister, since there is an ambush here, how about we trade somewhere else?" Jun Ning nodded without fear, "Okay, you decide the location, get in the car!" Lei Gang asked again, "Can theye up together?" Jun Ning nodded, "Come up, everyone! Since I dare to do this business, I have nothing to be afraid of!" Lei Gang looked at her with admiration, gave her a thumbs up, and then called the brothers to get in the car. Lei Gang, his brothers Baozi and Yi Weidong got into the rearpartment of the big truck. The other brothers also climbed directly onto the big truck with quick hands and feet. Jun Ning saw that the group of them cooperated very well, and he secretly admired them in his heart. As for those guys who had been ambushing around, when they saw that Jun Ning was actually taking Lei Gang and the others away, they immediately ran out from all around. They all had weapons in their hands, and they stopped in front of Junning''srge truck roughly and brutally. The man leading the group held a thick iron pipe in his hand. He walked to Junning''s car door in a swagger, knocked **** the door with an iron pipe, and said to Junning with a fierce look: "You, get off here!" Chapter 40: Untouchable person Chapter 40: Untouchable person Chapter 40 The Untouchable Person Lei Gang saw that these people came with bad intentions. He was afraid that these people would hurt Jun Ning, so he immediately said to Jun Ning: "Sister, don''t go down. I''ll meet them when I go down!" Lei Gang''s ability to say this actually made Jun Ning appreciate him even more. At least, when he encountered danger, he was not afraid of death and was willing to stand in front of her, a stranger. On this point, Jun Ning will do his best to help him. What''s more, helping him now is equivalent to helping herself. Are Junning and the intelligent robot afraid of these gangsters? of course not! She smiled faintly at Lei Gang. When she looked at the gangsters below, a chill shed through her eyes. "Don''t move, all of you. I''ll go down and meet them. They don''t dare to touch me, hehehe..." Jun Ning chuckled softly. Her deep and maicughter fell into the ears of Lei Gang, Leopard and Yi Weidong. It felt very magical, and they couldn''t help but feel that she would definitely win. The man immediately got out of the car when he saw that Junning didn''t hear what he said. He felt that his dignity was being ignored and challenged, and his anger also increased. He raised the iron pipe in his hand again, knocked on the car door hard, and shouted angrily: "Get out of here right now! Otherwise, I will kill you!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Junning Ning smiling at him in the car window. Just when he felt surprised, his brain suddenly felt a twinge of pain. The next moment, he heard a cold and ruthless voice ringing in his mind, "Kneel down! Kowtow nine times! Cut off your own five fingers! Never step into the overpass ck market again!" Thepanions who followed him all received this order. These people are the people from the ck market at Yucheng Bus Station. The man headed by Zhou Xinglong is known as "Brother Long". Materials are scarce now, and it is not easy to operate the ck market. You need manpower and supply of goods to make big money. Zhou Xinglong has recently been worried that there is no way to make big money. Well, an informant from the Tianqiao ck Market broke the news to him that a wealthy businessman hase to the Tianqiao ck Market. This big business has already connected with several second-tier dealers in the Tianqiao ck Market, and has also promised to supply these second-tier dealers. Zhou Xinglong was immediately excited when he heard this. Such a big business is not easy to find! In the past, he had always looked down on the petty hustle and bustle of retail traders in the Tianqiao ck Market. Unexpectedly, now he was being taken over by these second-rate dealers. As soon as they grow stronger, won''t they threaten Zhou Xinglong''s status and business? Zhou Xinglong inquired about various sources and found out that the information reported by the informant was true. He immediately called the brothers together, ready toe over and take advantage of the ck market, and then take the Tianqiao ck Market into his hands for control. His abacus was very good, and the number of men and horses under hismand was indeed several times greater than that of Lei Gang and the others. It''s a pity that they missed Jun Ning, a figure they couldn''t afford to offend. After Zhou Xinglong and a group of his men heard Jun Ning''s mentalmand, they felt that they were out of control and knelt straight in the direction of Jun Ning. They kowtowed nine more times, then took out the daggers or knives they were carrying and shed their five fingers. With screams of agony, one finger after another fell to the ground, bleeding profusely. Lei Gang and Leopard looked at this strange and mysterious scene, their faces turned pale with fright, and they were at a loss. Then, they saw Zhou Xinglong and a group of his men endure the pain, pick up the fingers from the ground, stagger, and quickly leave the scene. How is this going? ? ? Lei Gang and Baozi''s eyes slowly fell on Jun Ning. Is it her? Did she move her hands or feet? If it was really her who moved her hands and feet, and she had been sitting in the car, how did she move them? Just when Lei Gang and Baozi were extremely shocked, Jjun Ning suddenly turned around, looked at them with a smile and asked: "Look, these people just left obediently without us having to do anything. We still have to change ces." deal?" Lei Gang felt a chill in his heart, and immediately said with a ttering smile: "No, no, just trade here!" He immediately took out the payment for the goods that had been agreed upon before and put it in front of Jun Ning with both hands. "Sister, this is the payment for the goods that we agreed on. Please order a little." Jun Ning was not polite to him. He took the payment and scanned it with his mental power to confirm that the amount was correct. She said to Lei Gang: "Okay, I have collected the payment. Yes, it is exactly 8,190 yuan. You and your brothers should quickly ce the goods!" Lei Gang nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, we will ship the goods right away." Lei Gang used to think that he was a bold and sinister person. But after seeing the weird scene just now, he instinctively felt a very strong danger in front of Jun Ning, and he no longer dared to speak recklessly in front of her. In addition to sensing danger, he also discovered opportunities in Jun Ning. He suddenly had an intuition. As long as he follows this eldest sister well, he might really have a future. Lei Gang led several of his brothers, and with the help of intelligent robots, it took more than half an hour to unload arge truckload of goods. Lei Gang took the delivery note given to him by Junning, counted it, and weighed what should be weighed. After confirming that it was correct, he said to Jun Ning with a ttering smile: "Sister, I have checked everything, and it is absolutely correct." Jun Ning saw that the intelligent robot had closed the door of the carriage and got into the passenger seat. She said to Lei Gang: "Since it''s right, let''s leave first. What happened today may happen again, so take care of yourselves!" Lei Gang felt his scalp numb when he thought about what happened today, and immediately replied: "We will seriously consider it. Sister, when will youe again? If I want to find you, how should I contact you?" Jun Ning replied calmly: "If you can''t find me, if I have the goods, I wille here directly to find you, or I will ask someone to bring you the news, that''s it." After saying that, Junning started the car and left here quickly. Lei Gang and his brothers saw therge truck speeding away, and each of them let out a long breath. Leopards are tall and mighty, and have always imed to be good at fighting. At this time, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "My mother, this eldest sister''s aura is too scary. Even though I see her smiling, I always feel like I''m being watched by a wild beast, as if she''s going to be attacked at any time. Its like being swallowed by her, its terrible! Yi Weidong, who was sitting in the back seat of the carriage just now, also nodded with deep feeling, "Yes, yes, I feel the same, this eldest sister is not an ordinary person!" Lei Gang nced at them and smiled softly: "Of course this eldest sister is not an ordinary person. How can ordinary people let those guys end up with such a tragic end?" Speaking of this, Lei Gang sighed again, "It''s a good thing that this eldest sister is very powerful, otherwise, our brothers would probably end up here today." Chapter 41: Broken Finger Revenge Chapter 41: Broken Finger Revenge Chapter 41 The Revenge of the Broken Finger Leopard also nodded and said: "To put it bluntly, our lives today were saved by this eldest sister." Everyone nodded along. Yi Weidong, who always likes to ask questions, started asking again, "Brother Lei, why did those guys suddenly kneel down and kowtow to the elder sister just now? They even cut off five of their own fingers, oh my god. , I was so scared when I saw it just now! Feng Xiaolei also nodded fiercely, "Me too, I''m so scared that I don''t know what to do." Huang Baoguo also said with a look of amazement: "At first I thought I was going to have a **** battle with these guys, but I never expected that it would end in such a dramatic way." Lin Xiaocan also had a dreamy look on his face when he thought about the scene just now, "That''s right, I find it too unbelievable. It feels like a dream." Lei Gang listened to the brothers talking about this, and he was actually equally shocked. Fortunately, the result is good. He smiled happily at his brothers and said: "After today''s incident, I believe that those guys will not dare toe here to trouble us again, but..." When Leopard saw that Lei Gang had finished speaking, he stopped talking. He was so impatient that he couldn''t help but urge him, "What''s the matter? Brother Lei, tell me quickly!" Lei Gang nced at them and asked them, "Did you hear what the eldest sister said when she left?" Yi Weidong immediately raised his hand, "I heard it. Sister said that what happened today may happen again, so let''s take care of ourselves!" Lei Gang nodded and said cautiously: "That''s right! That''s what the eldest sister told us, so we have to quickly strengthen our strength. We can''t just do it with just a few of us all the time. We need to recruit more brothers to do it together. As long as With people, we wont be afraid of those ****ing to grab our territory in the future. Leopard frowned slightly and said, "Brother Lei, it''s not a problem to bring people over. Our problem now is that we have to have money to support these brothers!" Lei Gang pointed to the pile of goods on the ground, "Look at these goods. If we release the goods from this big truck, we can earn at least several thousand, right?" "Now the average worker''s monthly sry is only twenty or thirty. We don''t have to recruit dozens or hundreds of people at once. We will take our time and recruit ten or eight people to work together." As long as we can stabilize the eldest sisters line, are we still afraid that we wont be able to make money? Everyone thought it was reasonable, and nodded in unison and said, "Okay, I''ll look for someone when I go back and see if anyonees over." Lei Gang warned again, "Be sure to find someone who is reliable, someone who is not afraid of getting tired, and someone who is not afraid of death!" Everyone responded in unison: "Understood!" Lei Gang waved his hand, "Okay, hurry up and move the goods into the house." While they were carrying the goods back to the house and talking, an acquaintance came over and asked, "Brother Lei, can''t you get these goods out?" Lei Gang looked at the acquaintance and immediately replied: "Of course! What do you want to buy?" The visitor smiled and asked, "If I take more goods, can it be cheaper?" Lei Gang replied directly to him, "You still don''t know my rules. If you are under fifty kilograms, rice is fifty cents per kilogram, and pork is one dor and a half. No bargaining. Only discounts are avable for those who weigh more than fifty kilograms. How much do you want to take? Don''t follow me. Nonsense, I''m busy, please quickly report the number and prepare the money." The visitor quickly asked: "Brother Lei, what if I take the same one hundred catties?" Lei Gang replied, "For one hundred kilograms, the rice is 45 cents and the pork is 4 cents." The visitor immediately took out the money and said to Lei Gang: "Brother Lei, I want one hundred catties each. I want it now. I have the money." After this person''s transaction waspleted, three more dealers came to Lei Gang to get goods. Lei Gang and his brothers saw the moneying in continuously as soon as the goods arrived, and they allughed from ear to ear. Lei Gang and the others are having a great time selling goods. But Zhou Xinglong and his men were in dire straits. They held the stump of their chopped-off finger with their other hand and walked a long way away, howling, before they came to their senses. When they saw that one of their hands was disabled and still holding five **** fingers, they all cried louder. My hand, whats going on? Who cut off my fingers? I want them to pay with their lives!! Brother Long, lets go to the hospital quickly! Im about to die of pain! Wuwuwu Zhou Xinglong himself cant figure out the situation now. Didnt he take his brothers to have fun? But why now it was he and his brothers who had their fingers chopped off? Moreover, his mind was still in a mess and he couldn''t remember what was going on? What exactly happened here? Hunts like Zhou Xinglong would definitely not dare to go to a big hospital for treatment if they were injured. They always seek treatment from acquaintances at private ck clinics hidden in the streets and alleys. The ck doctor in a private ck clinic is named Cui Yougen, a middle-aged man. As soon as he saw that Zhou Xinglong and others had their fingers chopped off, his face turned pale with fright, "Brother Long, what''s wrong with you? Quick,e over here and lie down." Zhou Xinglong endured the pain and said to Cui Yougen: "All five of my fingers are broken. Lao Cui, please treat them quickly." Cui Yougen looked at their injuries and the fingers they had picked up, and said with a worried face: "Brother Long, I can at most give you anti-inmmatory treatment and some medicine, but I can''t pick up your fingers." , youd better go to the hospital for a checkup. Zhou Xinglong said with a gloomy face: "If we could go to the hospital, would wee to you? So many people are injured, you know what is going on. Do you want us to get into trouble?" When Cui Yougen saw Zhou Xinglong''s murderous eyes, he shivered with fear and quickly exined: "No, no, I am doing it for your own good. The conditions here are poor, so I can only do my best." Zhou Xinglong shouted angrily, "Treat me quickly, stop talking nonsense." Cui Yougen nodded and bowed in response: "Yes, yes, this will cure it, this will cure it..." By the time Cui Yougen applied medicine to the wounds of Zhou Xinglong and others and bandaged them, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and he was half dead from exhaustion. And Zhou Xinglong''s group was already in extremely miserable condition. They were tired, hungry, and their fingers hurt. It was as if they were being tortured. The severe pain in their bodies also made the anger in their hearts burn even more intensely. Jun Ning used his mental power to wash away the memory of them meeting her, then kneeling down to kowtow and self-muttion. Zhou Xinglong and the others no longer had this memory, so they naturally med the reason for their injuries on the fact that Lei Gang and the others chopped off their fingers when they went to Lei Gang''s ce to cheat. This anger must have been directed at Lei Gang and the others. They also remembered this hatred on Lei Gang and the others. Zhou Xinglong''s men had just bandaged the wounds on their hands when they started shouting one by one, "Brother Long, we must avenge this broken finger!" PS: Thank you to all the little fairies who tipped, voted, left messages, and collected. I love you, hmm~ Chapter 42: She has extraordinary skills, you cant afford to offend her! Chapter 42: She has extraordinary skills, you can''t afford to offend her! Chapter 42: She has extraordinary skills, you cant afford to offend her! Brother Long, were going to make those **** from the Tianqiao ck Market pay with their blood! Brother Long, let those **** from Tianqiao ck Market pay with their blood! Let those **** from the Tianqiao ck Market pay with their blood! Just when Zhou Xinglong''s men were screaming loudly and happily, suddenly, their heads began to hurt violently again. Ah ah ah, my head hurts so much, it hurts so much Brother Long, my head hurts too Brother Long, my head hurts too, ah ah, it hurts me to death... Brother Long, please save me quickly, save me... Zhou Xinglong looked at each of his subordinates holding their heads and crying again. Before he could react, he felt his head began to hurt. This pain felt so terrible that he couldn''t help but want to hit the wall! At this time, none of Zhou Xinglong and his men could imagine that their headaches were caused by a mental ban imposed by Jun Ning in their brains, preventing them from ever setting foot on the Tianqiao ck Market. As long as they want to go to the Tianqiao ck Market to take revenge, they will hit this forbidden point and they will have a headache. As soon as their thoughts of revenge disappear, the headache will disappear. Later on, every time they wanted to go to the Tianqiao ck market for revenge, they would get such severe headaches. Only then did Zhou Xinglong and the others slowly realize that they had been tricked into lowering their heads, right? This is how to do? Zhou Xinglong and his gang of **** offended some masters they shouldn''t have offended, and the news spread quickly that they were all forced to cut off their fingers. Those who had been bullied by them, had their hands and feet broken, or even been maimed, all apuded in their hearts, saying that this was their retribution. Zhou Xinglong had no choice but to rely on his connections to find a master of mysticism who had lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests to solve their headache. It''s a pity that when the master heard what he said, he knew that Zhou Xinglong couldn''t even figure out who had done it to him. The master immediately said to him with a cautious look: "Mr. Zhou, please listen to my advice. You cannot afford to offend an expert who has such extraordinary skills! Even if I meet such an expert, Everyone has to give in." Seeing Zhou Xinglong''s face, there was still obvious dissatisfaction and unwillingness. The master said to him seriously: "This time, she just gave you a warning to break off your fingers. If there is another time, it may be your life! She is fully capable of making you die silently." I cant even find out the information, do you believe it or not? Facing the master''s transparent eyes, Zhou Xinglong suddenly felt chilled all over. Zhou Xinglong was unwilling to ept it and asked in a deep voice: "Master, how about this time we have to admit defeat by ourselves?" The master chuckled, "You don''t have to listen to me and just try it!" Finally, he went out and found an expert. Not only did he not solve the problem, but it made him even more angry. Zhou Xinglong felt that his luck was on his back. But does he dare to disobey this master and seek death? He doesnt dare either! He can only keep this ount in his heart and wait for one day to settle the ount together! Lei Gang and the others were worried to death, fearing that Zhou Xinglong''s men woulde to take revenge. After waiting for a week, nothing happened. Lei Gang and the others finally believed that Zhou Xinglong and his gang really didnt dare toe here again! At least for now. As for what will happen in the future, lets wait untilter. As long as he is given some time to develop as Lei Gang, I believe he will not be what he is today. At that time, it is hard to say who is more powerful, him or Zhou Xinglong! Lets talk about Junning. After Junning finished delivering the goods to Lei Gang, he quietly returned to the Egret Brigade. After returning to his temporary home, Jun Ning closed the door, locked it, and walked directly into the space as usual. She has to go to work tomorrow. She ns to arrange for four intelligent robots to pull the goods of two trucks and go to Shigang Market to sell goods. Although she had sold a batch of goods through thest big gathering, as well as on the ck market, and this time she sold the goods to Lei Gang, she had already obtained nearly 18,000 in cash, as well as a batch of various types of tickets. But for the big projects she wanted to buynd and build factories immediately after the reform and opening up, this little money was not even enough. Her short-term goal is to earn more than 5 million in cash at least before the reform and opening up, so that she can makerge investments. For example: the first piece ofnd auctioned in Pengcheng in 1987 was worth 5.25 million yuan. If she doesnt have huge start-up capital, she still wants to makerge investments, so dont even think about it. As for Jun Ning, who had been the overlord of thest days and had a huge treasure house, she had never thought about setting up a street stall and making snacks to make money like an ordinary person. Either she doesnt do it, or she must do a big business. Everyones starting point is actually different. Some people are born into poor families, and some are born with a golden key in their mouths. Since she has such a high starting point and has so many resources, if she doesn''t know how to use them, it will be a waste of resources and a waste of natural resources. She also believed that God had given her such a fragmented space with rich spiritual energy, and it was not wasted on her. But let her use these rare and precious resources to help more people in the world in the future. Jun Ning remembers that the date of reform and opening up was December 18, 1978. There are still more than three years left before the reform and opening up. It is still difficult and risky for her to umte arge amount of funds here. But its different in the port city. In the past three years or so, she was able to open a grain and oil food store, arge restaurant, arge farm, engage in real estate, etc. in the port city, and in this way she could make a lot of money quickly. When you make a lot of money there, you can thene back to ces like Pengcheng, Yangcheng, and Yucheng to buynd, build factories, invest, or build real estate. Then you can start to do something big. In the early days of reform and opening up, in the port cities and bays that had already been developed for many years, those business leaders returned to China with capital in the tens of millions or hundreds of millions to invest, and those in the millions were considered small investments. Jun Ning was ambitious, so he naturally wanted to be able to earn so much money and invest it back. Jun Ning was half-lying in the space vi, thinking too much about things. She didn''t even notice the arrival of the space weapon spirit Great Wilderness, which transformed into an elf girl and flew to her side. A Ning, An Ning Jun Ning came back to his senses when he heard Dahuang''s shout. She raised her eyes to look at Dahuang and smiled instantly, "Dahuang, you finally showed up. What have you been doing these past few days? Every time Ie in, why don''t you show up?" Dahuang has just been promoted and is in a very good mood. Chapter 43: Join the Purchasing Department Chapter 43: Join the Purchasing Department Chapter 43 Joining the Purchasing Department She replied with a crooked smile: "Aning, I have been in seclusion these days, and now I am out of seclusion. Have you noticed that I am different?" Jun Ning stretched out his hand and squeezed her arm, and asked with a look of surprise: "Dahuang, can you condense entities?" Dahuang smiled and nodded, "Yeah, I''ve been promoted again. This time I can finally condense the entity. In the future, I can also apany you to y outside the space." Jun Ning felt really sleepy, so someone brought a pillow. She looked at Dahuang with a wicked smile, "That''s great, dear Comrade Dahuang, I happen to have something here and I urgently need your help." Dahuang said cheerfully: "What''s the favor? As long as you tell me, I, Dahuang, will definitely help you!" Jun Ning put away the smile on his face and said to her seriously: "Dahuang, I want you to y my cousin Xie Ning and get an identity in Hong Kong City. During the day, you can help me manage things in Hong Kong City." , how about you fly back to space to practice at night?" If Dahuang didn''t advance and couldn''t condense the entity, Jun Ning wouldn''t ask her for help. But now that Dahuang can appear in the form of a human being, and her abilities are like those of a god, she can be her most powerful and effective helper in the future. Dahuang stays in space every day to practice, and there is no one to y with her, so she sometimes feels bored. Hearing Junning''s suggestion, she nodded without hesitation, "Okay, I will do whatever you want me to do. I promise to help you do it properly and not make you worry." Jun Ning was happy when she saw that she agreed. She pulled out the image of Xie Ning, whom she had yed twice before, and said to Dahuang with a smile: "Dahuang, look, you will appear in these two images from now on." As soon as Dahuang took one look, his delicate and pretty face immediately fell down. "A Ning, you actually want me to dress up like this, old and ugly? No, no, I, Dahuang, am also a weapon spirit after all, and a weapon spirit who loves beauty very much. I don''t like either of these images. I want to dress up as a great beauty who will captivate the whole country." Jun Ning quicklyforted her, "Oh, don''t be anxious, listen to me first." Dahuang took a deep breath and said, "Okay, you say it, I''ll listen." Junning exined to her patiently, "These two images are because I have used them before. One is a rural aunt selling goods, and the other is the image when I went to see Sister Dujuan in a slightly more respectable dress. So, here, you You have to appear in these two images. But when you get to Hong Kong City, you can wear whatever beautiful clothes and jewelry you like, and no one will care about you there. On the contrary, the better you dress, the more others will respect you. But its not possible here now. We have to wait until the reform and opening up before we can live a life where we can wear whatever we want. Dahuang asked with a sullen face: "Then when will the reform and opening up begin?" Junning replied: "Three yearster. However, you can live in Hong Kong City during the day and live the life you want. If necessary, I will arrange for you toe here once in a while. It will not affect the beautiful life you want to have." Good times. After listening to Jun Ning''s words, Dahuang reluctantly said: "Okay, I agree." the next day. Junning arranged for four intelligent robots to drive two small trucks to sell goods at the market. She took Xie Ning, who had dressed up, and a bag of gifts, and went to the Yucheng Textile Factory together. Jun Ning also made an agreement with Dahuang. From now on, Dahuang will appear as her cousin Xie Ning outside the space. Arriving at the family courtyard of the textile factory, Jun Ning and Xie Ning were also warmly weed by Du Juan. Xie Ning handed the gift to Du Juan and said to her with a smile: "Sister Juan, I really want to thank you and Comrade Song this time. Without you, my cousin Junning''s work would not be so easy to solve. This is a small gift I brought, a little bit of my thoughts, please ept it quickly." Dujuan immediately pushed the gift back and said frankly: "Comrade Xie Ning, you have sent a lot of things before, and I have all given them to you. You''re wee, I can''t ask for these things again, it would be a vition of organizational disciplines." Jun Ning saw that Du Juan really didn''t want it, so she said to Xie Ning: "Cousin, please take the gift back. When Sister Juan needs you to bring goods from the port city in the future, you can help me." She then said to Du Juan: "Sister Juan, you''re wee. My cousin still has some connections in the port city. If you need to buy something rare, just tell your cousin and she will definitely help." After hearing this, Du Juan nodded happily, "Okay, okay, I will definitely tell Comrade Xie Ning if I need it in the future." After the three of them chatted, Du Juan took Junning to report for work. After Xie Ning said goodbye to them, he left the textile factory and found an opportunity to sneak into the space. The space weapon spirit can teleport directly back to space anytime and anywhere, no matter where it is. Jun Ning was relieved to see Dahuang return to space. Dahuang''s performance today was very good. Compared with the Xie Ning she yed before, there was almost no abnormality. Jun Ning was greatly surprised, but she also let go of her worries. Dahuang is indeed a natural fairy derived from the prehistoric world. She was born with many talents that only immortals have. Coupled with therge amount of teaching materials that Junning ced in the space, Dahuang also applied all of them. After Jun Ning transferred the memory of Xie Ning in his mind to her, Dahuang was able to portray the character of Xie Ning vividly without revealing any traces. If Jun Ning hadn''t known the cause and effect, she wouldn''t have seen any difference between the Xie Ning yed by Dahuang and the Xie Ning she yed. Dahuang is so capable, which is also Jun Ning''s blessing. If there is arge wilderness in the port city, she really doesn''t have to worry at all. Under the guidance of Du Juan, Junning also formally reported to the purchasing department and met the purchasing director Luo Weiguo. Du Juan sent her to the purchasing department and handed her over to Luo Weiguo. He gave her a few more words to listen to Director Luo''s words, and then went back to her department to work. Luo Weiguo is thirty-eight years old. He is short, fat, and a little bald. He is very kind, and his words are smooth and sophisticated. When he smiles, his eyebrows are crooked, much like Maitreya Buddha. Jun Nings first impression of him was also good. Luo Weiguo introduced her and four other colleagues in the purchasing department to each other. The deputy director of the purchasing department is named Yu Senlin. He is thirty-two years old, tall, with a serious face and sharp eyes. As soon as Jun Ning saw him and felt the evil auraing from him, he knew that he must have been a soldier before. In addition to the chief and deputy directors, the Procurement Department also has three ordinary officers. These three people are Cai Hengsheng, Jiang Guozhen, and Xia Li. Now adding Junning as a temporary worker, there are six people in the purchasing department. After everyone got to know each other, Luo Weiguo arranged a work position for her and called Jun Ning into his office. PS: I didnt rmend it a few days ago, and the new book list fell to tenth. Today, I finally got a free rmendation PK. I kindly ask the little fairies to help you vote more, put it in your bookshelf, and save it to help this article pass the PK. Thank you guys, okay? Da~ Chapter 44: Overlord of the water Chapter 44: Overlord of the water Chapter 44 The Overlord of the Water Luo Weiguo sat down on his office chair and pointed to the chair in front of his desk, "Comrade Jun Ning, please sit down!" Jun Ning said politely, "Thank you, director!" Luo Weiguo waited for her to sit down and asked her with a smile, "Comrade Jun Ning, I heard Du Juan say that the raw materials for the braised pork and eggs were all brought in from the port city by your cousin. Is it true?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Director, this is true." Luo Weiguo rubbed his hands and asked her with a smile, "Comrade Junning, you see, you are now working in our purchasing department. I would like to take the liberty to ask you, on behalf of our factory, can you purchase these for braised rice on a long-term basis?" Raw materials for meat and eggs? He added with some embarrassment: "You don''t know, those of us have been obsessed with it ever since we ate this braised pork and scrambled eggs at Song Weining''s wedding banquet. We have never been able to eat it, which is like scratching our heads." Thinking about it like a liver, it feels so ufortable!" Jun Ning knew very well why she joined the purchasing department of the textile factory. At this time, she heard Luo Weiguo''s probing questions and replied without hesitation: "Director Luo, I can guarantee this. As long as you give me the list and quantity of purchases you need, I will go to me immediately today." Cousin, buy these pork and eggs." Luo Weiguo was overjoyed when he heard this, "That''s great, I''ll tell you the quantity to be purchased every day." Jun Ning reminded him again: "Director, if you have any other supplies you want, I can ask my cousin to purchase them together from the port city. You can also buy things you want personally." Luo Weiguo''s eyes lit up when he heard her assurance, "Really?" Jun Ning nodded affirmatively, "Really!" Luo Weiguo asked her again, "Then how do you calcte the price?" Jun Ning replied: "Tell me what you need to purchase, and I will ask my cousin to quote you a unit price first. If you think there is no problem, we will then set the purchase quantity." Luo Weiguo thought for a while and asked her again, "Comrade Jun Ning, can you invite your cousin toe to my ce? I want to talk to her about this in person." Jun Ning nodded and smiled: "Of course, I will tell my cousin about it when I get back today." Luo Weiguo immediately said to her: "Otherwise, you can go see your cousin now. This is business. You can go to work as normal and it won''t count as your leave." Jun Ning was of course very happy that she didn''t have to work here, and immediately responded: "Okay, then I will go back to my cousin. If my cousin is free, I will bring her over for an interview in the afternoon." Luo Weiguo smiled repeatedly and responded: "Okay, okay, that''s it, I''ll open the ticket for you." Employees of textile factories are not allowed to go out during working hours without a leave request or release slip. Jun Ning took the release note Luo Weiguo gave her and walked out of his office. She said hello to several colleagues working in the lobby outside, "Seniors, Director Luo sent me out to do some work. I''m going out first." Yu Senlin, deputy director of the purchasing department, nodded to her. Although he had a serious face, his tone was concerned, "When you go out alone to do errands, you must pay attention to safety and be careful." Jun Ning also replied gratefully: "Thank you, Deputy Director Yu." Cai Hengsheng also smiled at Jun Ning, "Be safe, go early ande back early." Jiang Guozhen looked at Jun Ning coldly, curled his lips, and said in a strange tone: "Comrade Jun Ning, you got the director''s attention on the first day you came here. It''s really good!" Jun Ning smiled lightly and responded: "Yes, I am really grateful to the director for his appreciation of me." Jun Ning''s reply was neither polite nor modest at all. Jiang Guozhen has always been self-righteous. She is a veteran in the purchasing department and there are people in the factory. She is not afraid of anyone. But Jun Ning, who had just arrived, didn''t give her any face at all, and immediately made her so angry that her nose became crooked. Junning ignored her, smiled and waved to her colleague Xia Li, who was winking at her yfully, and walked out. When passing by the guard room, Jun Ning gave the release note to the gatekeeper, Old Man Xia, and took out a handful of White Rabbit toffee from his bag and handed it to Old Man Xia, "Uncle, you can eat the candies." Uncle Xia pushed it back, "No, no, no, take it back quickly." Jun Ning put the toffee directly from the window onto his desk, smiled and waved and walked out. Uncle Xia shook his head and said with a smile: "This kid is really good." This old man Xia is not an ordinary person. He is the father of the factory director Xia Changjiang, and he is also a veteran cadre who has dedicated his life to the textile factory. The old man has retired at his old age, but he is still unwilling to be lonely and insists on guarding the door for everyone in the textile factory. Factory Director Xia couldn''t resist the old man''s desire to continue to contribute to the factory and continue to shine for the factory, so he could only fulfill the old man''s wish and let him continue to be a veteran gatekeeper here. Uncle Xia has been a cadre of a textile factory all his life. He is definitely not greedy for Jun Ning''s sweets. He could only tell from these small details that this little girl was not only good-looking, but her eyes were also very pure, and she was good at dealing with people. That''s why he felt that her overall quality gave him a good feeling as an old man. Junning left the textile factory and walked to a remote ce. He let go of his mental strength to block the surrounding sight, and then picked out a military green jeep from the space that was very simr to the one in the 1970s. She quickly got into the car, took out a military green hat and put it on, then put on a military green camouge jacket, then drove the jeep and sped towards the seaside. Before bringing her cousin over to meet Director Luo Weiguo, she had to take Dahuang to the port city to immediately buy an office building and register a foreign tradepany that could handle import and export business. This way she can sell things from the port city to the maind in an honest way. If she wants to do big business, it is best to go through formal channels. Trading in the ck market andrge markets is only temporary and involves instability and danger. Once she encounters someone who wants to mess with her, she must either use her mental power to deal with them, or she must retreat and run away. Once or twice is no problem, but if it happens too many times, it will definitely not work. No matter what era you are in, no matter what you do, only by following the right path can you achieve longsting results. The jeep quickly stopped at a remote ce covered by woods near the mouth of the Pearl River. Jun Ning got out of the car and scanned the surrounding area with his mental power. When he found that no one was there, he quickly put away the jeep. At this time, her water ability can y a huge role. She jumped vertically, jumped directly into the Pearl River, then followed this waterway into the sea, and swam hard towards the port city. Jun Ning uses water-type abilities, just like a fish in the sea. He can blend into the sea, which is even more powerful than a fish entering the sea. She doesn''t have to raise her head to breathe. She can breathe freely under the water using her water power. At this moment, she is the overlord of the water. PS: I will update a chapter today. During the day, I went to the hospital for a checkup in September. As I got older, my body began to suffer from various problems. I went to the hospital and ran up and down. After a day of exhaustion, the results of the checkup were not ideal and I was not in a good mood. Okay, I cant write when I get back. Ill update after I wake up. Good night, dear, dont stay upte. Staying upte is too harmful to the body. I understand it now~ Chapter 45: Arrival smoothly Chapter 45: Arrival smoothly Chapter 45 Arrival at the port smoothly When Jun Ning swam to the bottom of the sea, every time she saw arge school of fish swimming by, she would take some into the space and put them in the ocean of space to raise them. There are actually manyrge and small ships in Junning''s space, including speedboats, private cruise ships, andrge cargo ships. They were all taken into the space when she went to the docks of various seaside cities to receive goods. But it was daytime, and she couldn''t take it out for fear of attracting the attention of the maritime patrol. She then chose to use water-based powers to swim under the sea. About an hour or so, Junning chose to go ashore at an unguarded and remote beach on Hong Kong Ind. Afternding, Jun Ning dodged into the space to change clothes. She also made the space weapon spirit Dahuang look like her eldest cousin Xie Ning, and then put on an elegant suit and a set of brand-name diamond jewelry to dress up as a noble, elegant and temperamentaldy. Jun Ning herself also dressed up as a fair-skinned and beautiful youngdy with a lot of money. After the two people were dressed up, Junning took out a ck Rolls-Royce car from the space, which represents identity and status in the port city. Rolls-Royce, founded in 1906, is known as the best car in the world. When they drive out in such a top-notch luxury car, no matter who sees them, they have to give them some respect. In Hong Kong City, a ce where money can make all the difference, top-notch luxury cars and gold are the passes that allow them to have a smooth journey. In the past few days, Junning has read a lot of historical materials about the development of the port city in the space library. Hong Kong stocks plummeted in 1974, causing real estate in the Hong Kong city to fall into another trough, with a drop of up to 40%. It will not pick up until the end of this year. Next year and the next year, the Hong Kong government will release a series of good news, and the poption of the Hong Kong city continues to increase, which will once again prompt the crazy skyrocketing of real estate. So, now to the end of this year is the best time to buy lows. The peak of this wave of real estate prices would not fall again until 1981. As long as Junning follows this historical process, she can easily be a super rich person just by relying on the real estate industry in this port city. When Jun Ning drove a Rolls-Royce and drove Dahuang through the streets of the port city, as she expected, she attracted the attention of countless people wherever she passed. After Junning drove the car into Hong Kong Ind Street, she released her mental energy and searched the banks on the street first. Soon I found the most famous bank, HSBC. She took out the gold bars collected in the space and exchanged them directly for one million Hong Kong dors and half a million US dors at the bank. This amount of money is actually not that much in Hong Kong. For example, a certain richest man inter generations spent 650,000 on a mountain vi in the 1970s. Inter generations, the market value was more than one billion. Jun Ning is not worried about whether she will be exposed or something. The port city in this era is still very chaotic, and the equipment is not advanced. In addition, many wealthy people from the maind havee to Hong Kong to invest in these years, so no one will find out why Junning is so rich? Unless someone is targeting you and wants to kill you, they may use their power to track you down. But now that Junning is here for the first time, no one will be staring at her. After she sessfully exchanged the money at the bank, she was ready to find one of thergestw firms. She wanted to spend some money to have professionals help her, who could get the Hong Kong ID card, start apany, etc. in the shortest possible time, so that she would not have to waste more time doing things in a ce she was not familiar with. time and money. Soon, Jun Nings mental power was locked on a building with a height of more than 30 floors. She saw the billboards hanging on the Colliers Building. Many of them said they were XX Law Firm. As soon as Junning''s Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance of the Colliers Building, a young man in uniform ran out. He approached Junning''s car window and asked with a polite smile: "Hello, Miss! Do you need help parking the car?" Jun Ning shook his head, and then asked him, "Brother, may I ask, which of thew firms here is the biggest and the best?" The younger brother replied: "You want to find aw firm? Then go to Danson Law Firm on the 18th floor. Danson Law Firm is the most famous,rgest and most powerfulw firm and is famous in Hong Kong." Oh, okay, thank you! Junning took out a five-yuan Hong Kong dor from her handbag and handed it to him. Unexpectedly, the young man waved to her shyly, said "no tip", and quickly ran back to his post. Went up. Jun Ning looked at his back and couldn''t help but smile. This guy is a bit cute. After Junning parked the car, he walked into the building with Dahuang. The guy saw theming in and quickly said to them: "The elevator is over here." He also politely pressed the elevator button for them. While waiting for the elevator toe down, Jun Ning praised the little brother, "Brother, you are very good. What should I call you?" When the young man met Jun Ning''s bright, glowing ck eyes, he blushed instantly and whispered back: "My name is Gao Chengche, little sister, how about you?" Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "My name is Jun Ning. Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you too." Gao Chengche looked at Jun Ning''s beautiful smile and felt that his little heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his heart. How could there be such a beautiful youngdy? Just when he was extremely excited, the elevator came. Jun Ning and Dahuang walked into the elevator, and Gao Chengche quickly helped them press the button for the 18th floor. Watching the elevator door close, Gao Chengche quickly ran to the workbench on the first floor and made a private phone call on the 18th floor. As soon as the call was connected, Gao Chengche said excitedly to the person on the phone: "Brother, brother, there was a beautiful sister driving a Rolls-Royce just now. Her name is Junning. She said she wanted to find aw firm. I will introduce them to you Dan Chen, please go out and pick them up!" Gao Chengming on the other end of the phone responded, "Okay, I understand. I''ll go out to pick them up right away." Gao Chengming is thirty years old this year. He is a doctor ofw who returned from studying in the UK. He is handsome, young and promising, and has outstanding abilities. He is also the head of Danchen Law Firm. After Gao Chengming put down the phone, he immediately got up and walked out. Just in time to see Jun Ning and Dahuang walking into theirw firm, they stopped at the door and looked at the personal introductions of thew firm and thewyers. Just as the receptionist of Danchen Law Firm was about to get up and greet Jun Ning and the others, she saw Gao Chengming striding over and waved to her, indicating that he would greet them personally. Thedy at the front desk sat back, but her eyes were staring at Gao Chengming and Jun Ning in a gossipy manner. She wanted to know what the rtionship was between their boss and Junning and the others. Jun Ning also felt Gao Chengminging to their side, and she turned to look at him. PS: My health is not good and I cant write. Please dont wait for the update in the early morning. It may be postponed to the afternoon or evening. Thank you for your concern and strong support. I love you, okay~ Chapter 46: Buying property in Hong Kong city Chapter 46: Buying property in Hong Kong city Chapter 46 Buying a property in Hong Kong City As soon as Gao Chengming saw Jun Ning looking over, he immediately smiled like a gentleman and asked: "Hello! I am Gao Chengming, the head of Danchen Law Firm. How can I help you?" Jun Ning felt a little surprised when he heard his self-introduction. She thought he was just an ordinarywyer at first, but she didn''t expect that he was the head of such argew firm. It seemed that he had some experience. Jun Ning asked with a smile: "Mr. Gao, my surname is Jun. I want to entrust you with some business. Can we talk in private?" Gao Chengming smiled slightly and said, "Of course, you two distinguished guests cane to the office with me, please!" Jun Ning and Dahuang followed Gao Chengming to his office. Gao Chengming''s office also has a reception area. He invited Jun Ning and Dahuang to sit down on the sofa in the reception area, and then asked Jun Ning with a smile, "Do you two distinguished guests want tea or coffee?" Jun Ning waved his hand, "Mr. Gao, you''re wee. We''re in a hurry. Let''s talk about things directly. When we have time in the future, let''s have tea and dinner together." Gao Chengming understood instantly and replied with a smile: "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you." He brought paper and pen again and asked Jun Ning respectfully, "I wonder what kind of business Miss Jun would like to entrust us to handle?" Junning directly handed over the business to be handled and said, "The first thing is to ask Mr. Gao to help me buy a vi or high-end mansion in the shortest possible time, and then help me and my cousin apply for a Hong Kong ID card. " The second thing is to ask Mr. Gao to help us buy a building as an office, register an import and export tradingpany, a real estatepany, and buy a piece ofnd preferably over a thousand acres. I want to open a farm. I hope Mr. Gao can help me aplish these things in the shortest possible time. Money is not an issue. After Junning finished talking about what he had to do, he asked Gao Chengming, "Mr. Gao, do you have any problems here?" When Gao Chengming was talking to Junning, he had written down everything she said in shorthand in his notebook. Hearing Junning''s question at this time, he immediately replied: "I have no problem here. In this way, I will draft an entrustment contract first. After Miss Jun reads it, if she has no objection, I will arrange manpower immediately. Can we do several things at the same time?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Very good." She is not afraid of spending money, but she is afraid that the person she finds is not efficient and will dy the progress of her n. Gao Chengming quickly handwrote the entrustment agreement in duplicate and showed it to Jun Ning. "Miss Jun, please read it over. If you have any questions, you can tell me directly." Jun Ning quickly read the content and found that Gao Chengming had even briefly exined the work steps and clearly stated the fees they should charge. Seeing that there was no problem, Jun Ning nodded directly, "No problem, I''ll sign now." She signed her name repeatedly and handed it to Gao Chengming. Gao Chengming also signed his name and called his assistant to get it stamped. When the official seal of thew firm is stamped, each party keeps a copy, which also means that the agreement has officially entered into force. After signing the contract, Gao Chengming said to Jun Ning: "There is still an hour and a half before lunch. If Miss Jun is not in a hurry to leave, I will ask a familiar real estate agent to take us to see the house now, okay?" The real estate industry in Hong Kong City began to rise in the 1950s. By the mid-1970s, there was already a very mature market with many real estatepanies and real estate agents. And those who can join forces with Gao Chengming, a bigw firm, must also be big real estatepanies and famous brokers, and they also have the best real estate resources in their hands. Jun Ning calcted her time. She reported to the textile factory at eight o''clock this morning and left the textile factory at eight-thirty. It took about an hour and a half on the way across the port. It is now ten-thirty in the morning. She will take her cousin Xie Ning back to the textile factory to meet the purchasing director Luo Weiguo at three o''clock in the afternoon at thetest. Jun Ning calcted the time and said to Gao Chengming: "I still have some time. I have to leave at 1:30 for something. I hope that within these few hours, I can resolve the matter of the vi and office building, and the purchase ofnd for the farm." , you can slow down a little. Gao Chengming nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s hurry up and I''ll call the real estate agent to make an appointment. Please wait a moment." Jun Ning nodded towards him, "OK." The real estate agent Gao Chengming called to make an appointment was named Ji Jinhua. Ji Jinhua is also Gao Chengmings ssmate and good friend. The two of them have always cooperated very well. Ji Jinhua received a call from Gao Chengming, saying that he had a distinguished customer here who wanted to buy a vi and an office building, and asked him toe over immediately. Now is the time when real estate is plummeting, and Ji Jinhua is very worried because he has not had many sales in a month. He now has more and more properties for sale, but it is difficult to find buyers. At this time, when he heard the distinguished guests mentioned by Gao Chengming, Ji Jinhua immediately realized that his opportunity hade! Ji Jinhuas office was not far from Gao Chengmings ce. As soon as he put down the phone, he immediately ran over with his information bag. Gao Chengming led him into the office and introduced him to Jun Ning and Xie Ning, "Miss Jun, Ms. Xie, this is the gold medal real estate agent Mr. Ji Jinhua." Jinhua, these two are Miss Jun and Ms. Xie, guests of ourw firm. Ji Jinhua immediately stretched out his hand and shook hands with Jun Ning and Xie Ning, "Hello, Ms. Jun and Ms. Xie! It''s a great honor to meet you! Please take care of me in the future!" Ji Jinhua is about the same age as Gao Chengming, but he has a cute baby face and big eyes with double eyelids, which makes him look very young. He smiles with crooked eyebrows. As soon as people see his smile, they will be infected and they can''t help but want tough too. He was wearing a sky blue shirt, tie, and ck trousers, and he looked very clean and energetic. Jun Ning also smiled at him and said, "Hello, Mr. Ji! We are a little pressed for time, so let''s get down to business!" Ji Jinhua immediately responded with a smile: "Okay, tell me your requirements, I will show you the information immediately, and then make an appointment with thendlord to view the house. If I have the key in my hand, I can view the house directly." He really wished that Jun Ning was someone who did things neatly and neatly, so that he didn''t have to say too many polite words to her. Jun Ning directly told Ji Jinhua his n to buy a vi or luxury house and multiple office buildings. As soon as Ji Jinhua heard this, he knew that Jun Ning had a big deal. Even though he would definitely make a lot of money if hepleted a big deal like Junning''s, he still told Junning very dutifully, "Miss Jun, this is a time when real estate is plummeting. Have you really thought about it carefully?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Since I want to invest in Hong Kong City, I will naturally think it over carefully. Mr. Ji will just do what I ask. Even if the investment fails, it is because I have no vision and it has nothing to do with you." Chapter 47: Buying a property in Hong Kong City 2 Chapter 47: Buying a property in Hong Kong City 2 Chapter 47 Buying a property in Hong Kong City 2 Jun Ning snickered inwardly when he thought about the frighteningly high housing prices in the future port city. It is impossible to fail in investment! You better not be too envious of me in the future! When Ji Jinhua heard what Jun Ning said, he stopped trying to persuade her. He simply took out the information and introduced the real estate information to her. This 9-storey building on Hollywood Road in Central has 300 square meters per floor, and the owner quoted a price of HK$130,000. This 18-storey building on Queens Road in Central has 1,200 square meters per floor, and the owner quoted a price of HK$8 million. This vi in Sheung Wan is three stories high, with a total of 360 square meters. The owner quoted a price of 210,000. This is also a luxury house in Sheung Wan When Ji Jinhua quoted her one by one for the properties that met Junning''s standards, Jun Ning''s heart was screaming with excitement. Oh my God! Real estate in Hong Kong City is so cheap in this era! Thinking about the property prices in Hong Kong a few years from now, Junning really feels like he is picking up buildings and vis at cabbage prices now! Of course, there are priorities. She doesn''t have much money on hand right now, so she can only buy the buildings in the central area of Hong Kong City with the best future development, and the vi in Sheung Wan. After Jun Ning decided on these ces, he said to Ji Jinhua: "Can we go take a look at these properties now?" Ji Jinhua smiled and replied: "Of course. We all have keys to these buildings. Let''s go take a look first. If you are satisfied, I will ask the owner toe out to negotiate the price. The key to the vi is in the hands of the owner. I You have to ask him out to see the house. Jun Ning immediately said: "Then let''s take a look at these buildings first." Ji Jinhua smiled and said, "Okay, these buildings are nearby. We can walk there." Jun Ning thought that he was pressed for time, so he said to Ji Jinhua, "It''s better to take my car there. It''ll be faster." Ji Jinhua nodded, "That''s okay." Jun Ning and Xie Ning went out together, apanied by Ji Jinhua and Gao Chengming. When they took the elevator down to the first floor, they saw Gao Chengche again. Gao Chengche winked at his eldest brother. Gao Chengming gave him a helpless expression in response. When looking at Jun Ning, Gao Chengche smiled brightly again and waved to Jun Ning. Jun Ning also smiled at him and walked out of the door. Gao Chengche looked at her pretty back and wanted to go out with her, but when he thought that she hadn''t gotten off work yet, he was instantly discouraged. However, seeing that her brother Gao Chengming went out with her, the cooperation between her and her brother should be concluded, right? Will shee here again in the future? Thinking that Jun Ning mighte here again in the future, Gao Chengche''s mood improved again. Jun Ning didn''t know that her appearance touched the heart of a handsome young boy. She got into the driver''s seat of the Rolls-Royce and waved them into the car. Gao Chengming and Ji Jinhua sat in the back seat and looked at the brand-new and luxurious Rolls-Royce. They were both thinking, what is the background of this Miss Jun? Why are you so rich? Have they never heard of such a person before? Did he juste from the maind? Or are youing back from abroad? Of course, they only think about these privacy-rted questions in their hearts and will never ask them out, so as not to offend their guests. Under Ji Jinhua''s guidance, Junning and the others quickly arrived in front of the 18-story building. This building looks very new. It was just built not long ago, and simple decoration has been done inside. Before Jun Ning could ask thendlord why he was selling the property, Ji Jinhua took the initiative to tell Jun Ning. The owner of this building also runs a real estatepany. He had built too many properties before, but when the property market plummeted, his capital chain was broken, and he could only sell some properties to save money. Jun Ning asked him again, "There are no other problems, right? Can the transfer go smoothly?" Ji Jinhua replied: "There are no problems in other aspects, and there will definitely be no problems in transferring the ownership." Any property sent to our real estate agency for sale must be verified by us and confirmed that there are no problems before epting it. Otherwise, there will be problems with the properties sold, and our real estate agents will have a bad reputation, dont you think? Jun Ning nodded, "Indeed, you have done these preliminary work well, and those of us who want to invest in real estate can feel more at ease when entrusting you." Next, Jun Ning went to see several other buildings. Soon, she confirmed which buildings she wanted to buy, but she hadnt looked at the vis yet. She was a bit pressed for time, so she decided to buy these buildings in Central first. Jun Ning said to Ji Jinhua: "It''s just lunch time. Let''s find a ce and invite thesendlords out to talk, okay?" Ji Jinhua smiled and replied, "No problem, I''ll call these posters right now." There were no mobile phones in this era. Ji Jinhua got out of the car, found a public telephone booth on the roadside, and dialed the numbers of thendlords. Severalndlords who had been anxiously looking forward to the news of the property sale rushed over as soon as they received Ji Jinhua''s call. After making an appointment with them, Ji Jinhua returned to the car and said to Jun Ning: "Miss Jun, I made an appointment with them to meet at the nearby Yipinxian Restaurant around 12:30, is that okay?" Jun Ning nced at the time. It was now 12:10, and she replied: "Okay, let''s go there too." Yipinxian Restaurant is considered a rtively good restaurant nearby. Gao Chengming and Ji Jinhua oftene here to treat guests to dinner due to work reasons. As soon as they arrived at the door of the restaurant, the familiar lobby manager greeted them with a smile, "Mr. Gao, Mr. Ji, wee! Who are you today?" Ji Jinhua smiled and replied: "There are about seven or eight guests, and there are still a few who haven''te. Are there any private rooms?" The lobby manager responded with a smile: "Yes, yes, there is arge private room on the second floor. Is that the right one?" "Can." Ji Jinhua then told the lobby manager, "If someonees to see me soon, ask them toe to the private room." The lobby managers service attitude was very good, and he responded with a smile: Okay, dont worry, we will take the guests up when they arrive. After entering the private room, Jun Ning discovered that the so-calledrge private room was actually a private room that could only amodate arge table for ten people. There was no extra space, but it was just a little more private than eating in the lobby. The lobby manager brought tea and menu cards and asked with a polite smile: "Mr. Ji, do you want to order now?" Ji Jinhua looked at Jun Ning and asked her opinion with his eyes. Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Mr. Ji, you are familiar with this ce. Please order some, and order more. I will pay for itter." Ji Jinhua heard Jun Ning say that she would pay the bill, and joked, "I''m not wee then." Jun Ning smiled faintly, showing off his magnanimity, "You''re wee, just ask." Chapter 48: Buying a property in Hong Kong City 3 Chapter 48: Buying a property in Hong Kong City 3 Chapter 48 Buying a property in Hong Kong City 3 Ji Jinhua quickly ordered the dishes and called the waiter over, asking her to take them to ce the order. Seeing the waiter go out, Junning asked Ji Jinhua again, "Mr. Ji, do you have thousands of acres of farnd ornd for sale that can be used to start a farm? Like the one in the New Territories?" Jun Ning remembered the information she had read. In order to control housing prices, several major families in Hong Kong City had hoardedrge amounts ofnd in the New Territories. Each family controlled millions of square meters ofnd but did not develop it. But the time they hoardednd should be between thete 1970s and the 1980s. At this time, they should still be busy developing real estate in the central area of Hong Kong Ind. She took this opportunity to buy thend in the New Territories. The New Territories is adjacent to Pengcheng, which will also be of great benefit to its future developmentyout. Ji Jinhua is very professional. When he heard Junning''s question, he immediately opened the information he brought, pointed to the content inside and said to Junning: "Miss Jun, you see, there are exactly two pieces ofnd here, one is New Territories Yuan Thend in Long District is 1,500 acres; thend in Tuen Mun District is 800 acres, what do you think?" Junning took a look at the geographical location of the two pieces ofnd, and immediately took a fancy to the 1,500-acre piece ofnd in Yuen Long District. This piece ofnd is right near the seaside, facing Pengchengs Nanshan Mountain across the sea. And Nanshan in Pengcheng was the first area of the Special Economic Zone to be opened to investment. This piece ofnd happened to be the ideal location for her. Thend in Tuen Mun District is also in a good location and close to the seaside. Unfortunately, it is only 800 acres and feels a bit small. However, if she has money, she can take thend first and make nster. Junning asked him again, "What is the price of these two pieces ofnd? Are the property rights private? Or the Hong Kong government''s?" Ji Jinhua replied: "The property rights of these two pieces ofnd are in the hands of the Hong Kong government. The contracting fee for 1,500 acres ofnd is 450,000 Hong Kong dors a year, and the asking price for 800 acres ofnd is 210,000 Hong Kong dors a year. The maximum term is In the 1970s, the Hong Kong government probably wanted to build public housing but did not have enough funds, so it came up with this n to sellnd." Jun Ning then said to him: "Let''s finish negotiating the sales of the buildings on hand today. You can keep these two pieces ofnd for me first. I''ll call him tomorrow or the day after tomorrow when I''m free." You contact me. Ji Jinhua responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at any time." With Junning as a big client, themission he gets can be enough to cover several months'' sry. They had just finished chatting when they heard a knock on the door. Ji Jinhua replied, "Pleasee in!" As soon as the door of the box was opened, Ji Jinhua stood up quickly when he saw the personing and greeted him, "Mr. Gong, hello! Hello! Come and sit here! Come and sit!" Gong Henian shook hands with Ji Jinhua, nced at Gao Chengming, Jun Ning and Xie Ning in the private room, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Ji, who is the distinguished guest who wants to buy a property?" Ji Jinhua quickly led him to Jun Ning, "Here, let me introduce you. This is Miss Jun and this is Ms. Xie. They are the distinguished guests who want to buy a house today." He introduced Gao Chengming again, "This is Mr. Gao Chengming, the head of Danchen Law Firm." He then introduced Gong Henian to Gao Chengming, Jun Ning, and Xie Ning, "This is Mr. Gong Henian, the owner of the eighteen-story building." Gong He is forty-two years old. He has a fair face and elegant temperament. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He does not look like a businessman, but like an educated schr. Gong Henian immediately shook hands with Jun Ning, Xie Ning, and Gao Chengming one by one, "Hello! Hello!" Jun Ning stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Gong, let''s sit down and talk!" Gong Henian sat down. Ji Jinhua poured him a cup of tea diligently. Gong Henian took a sip of tea and asked Junning with a smile, "Miss Jun, you and Mr. Ji should have already visited my building, right?" Junning nodded, "Yes, I have already seen it. , I think this building is very good, and I sincerely want to buy it, but I feel the price is too expensive, I wonder if Mr. Gong can lower the price?" Gong Henian looked at Jun Ning''s slightly childish face and couldn''t help but smile: "I wonder what price Miss Jun is willing to pay?" Jun Ning stretched out five fingers. Gong Henian''s smile froze, "5 million? This price is too outrageous, Miss Jun. Although the property market is plummeting now, my building is in such a good location and has such arge area. If you buy it, it will be equivalent to Its like owning a hen that cany golden eggs, and you can make a lot of money every year from now on by collecting rent. "To be honest, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it if my capital chain was not broken. Miss Jun, 5 million is definitely impossible. If you are really sincere, let''s do this. I''ll give in, 7.8 million, how about it?" Jun Ning still shook his head and reported another number, "5.5 million." Gong Henian also shook his head with a wry smile and continued to bargain with her, "7.6 million." Jun Ning: 5.8 million. Gong Henian: "7.5 million." Jun Ning: 6 million. Gong Henian: "7.3 million." Jun Ning: 6.2 million. Gong Henian was a little impatient, "7 million, this is the lowest price in my heart. Miss Jun, if you are not sincere, then there is no need for us to talk anymore." Hearing what he said, Jun Ning pretended to hesitate, and then agreed, "Okay then, 7 million is 7 million, I''ll buy it!" Gong Henian then regained his smile and said, "Miss Jun is really refreshing. When will we sign the contract?" Jun Ning looked at Ji Jinhua and Gao Chengming and asked them, "Mr. Ji, Mr. Gao, I don''t know much about thews in Hong Kong City. I need you to help me with the signing and transfer procedures." Ji Jinhua and Gao Chengming responded in unison: "There is no problem with this." Gao Chengming took out several more house purchase agreements from the briefcase he carried with him and said to Jun Ning and Gong Henian: "I have brought several real estate purchase and sale agreements here. You just need to fill in the nk spaces. Upload the transaction price, payment method, etc., and you can sign the contract directly now. Jun Ning and Gong Henian took the nk house purchase agreement handed over by Gao Chengming, looked at it, and found that there was no problem. She negotiated the payment time with Gong Henian. After signing the contract, Jun Ning paid a 10% deposit, which was 700,000. After the transfer of the property waspleted, Jun Ning obtained the title deed and real estate certificate, and then paid the remaining house payment to Gong Henian. After the two parties reached an agreement, they signed directly. Gao Chengming and Ji Jinhua also signed the notarys section. Gao Chengming took out the official seal of thew firm and stamped the official seal on the two agreements. Jun Ning also took out 700,000 Hong Kong dors from the **** bag he was carrying and handed it to Gong Henian on the spot. Gong Henian wrote another receipt to Junning for 700,000 Hong Kong dors. The transaction was sessful and both parties shook hands and talked happily. Just as the dishes they ordered were served, everyone toasted again. Chapter 49: Fu Jingwei is in danger Chapter 49: Fu Jingwei is in danger Chapter 49 Fu Jingwei is in danger Junning was secretly happy after taking care of the biggestndlord. The metaphor Gong Henian just mentioned is correct. Buying this building is really like buying a hen that cany golden eggs. She will not have to worry about running out of money in the future. The rent collected alone is enough for her. What''s more, in the future, the price of real estate in Central will soar to an average of 220,000 square meters, and her building will be worth four to five billion. It makes me happy to think about it. No wonder so many wealthy people are keen on real estate spection. As long as they stick to it, the money will reallye rolling in. The transaction prices of the next three buildings were all between hundreds of thousands to more than 200,000 yuan, and they couldn''t cut much. After the threendlords came, theypleted the transaction smoothly. Junning also paid them a 10% deposit and made an appointment to go to the Housing Department to transfer the property tomorrow afternoon. Four buildings, the transaction was sessful! Jun Ning felt like a little person was dancing in his heart, and he was really happy. If she hadn''t already applied for the Hong Kong ID card, she would have gone through the transfer procedures immediately. She can truly feel at ease after obtaining thend deed and real estate certificate. Gong Henian and the threendlords finished their meal and said goodbye tomorrow, then got up and said goodbye to Jun Ning and the others, and left. Seeing that it was already half past one in the afternoon, Jun Ning felt a little anxious. She asked Gao Chengming to take them to the photo studio to take ID photos quickly, and she also asked the photo studio''s master to develop them immediately. Without a Hong Kong ID card, many things cannot be done. Gao Chengming didnt dy and immediately went to find acquaintances to apply for ID cards for them. Jun Ning was also very happy and settled themission from Gao Chengming first. Ji Jinhua''smission is rtively high. She has to wait until the transfer procedures arepleted tomorrow and she gets thend deed and real estate certificate before she can settle themission for him. Jun Ning exined some things to Gao Chengming and Ji Jinhua again, and made an appointment to meet at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, and then Jun Ning drove Dahuang away. She drove the Rolls-Royce and drove back quickly towards the way she came. At the beach, Junning put away the Rolls-Royce and let Dahuang enter the space again. He told her not to take off her makeup yet, and she would go to see Luo Weiguo, the purchasing director of the textile factory,ter. Just when Jun Ning was about to jump into the sea and prepare to swim back to Yucheng, he suddenly heard the sound of "boom boom boom" from a wooden barn nearby. Jun Ning, who has a keen ear and eyesight, also heard a ghost shouting in English: "Quick! Catch him! I hit him, don''t let him run away again!" Jun Ning immediately released his mental power and scanned the surroundings. When she saw that the injured person turned out to be Fu Jingwei, she was stunned. Fu Jingwei? Why is this guy in Hong Kong City? Didn''t he go home on leave? Seeing that Fu Jingwei was about to be overtaken by the ghost guys with weapons, Jun Ning immediately rushed to save him without even thinking about it. She directly used her mental power to form a barrier, blocking the sight of those ghost guys, and then appeared in front of Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei was also startled when he saw Jun Ning, "A Ning, why are you here?" After being surprised, he hurriedly said to her: "You hurry up, it''s very dangerous here, hurry up!" Jun Ning asked him directly, "Fu Jingwei, do you believe me?" Fu Jingwei looked at her clear and bright eyes and nodded vigorously, "Believe it! Of course I believe it!" Jun Ning smiled instantly when he heard his affirmative answer, "Since you believe me, I will save your life." She used her mental power to deeply hypnotize Fu Jingwei, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. Then, Jun Ning picked him up and dodged directly into the space. She put him on the big bed in the guest room of the Space Vi, then took off his clothes and helped him check his wounds. Fu Jingwei was shot in the shoulder and thigh, and blood was flowing all over his body. It looked quite miserable. Jun Ning used the wood power to dig out the two bullets, then used the wood power to heal his injuries, and then fed him half a cup of spiritual spring water. Seeing that Fu Jingwei''s originally pale face soon turned rosy, Junning finally breathed a sigh of relief. She thought about rushing back to Yucheng, so she quickly stepped out of the space. Fu Jingwei was deeply hypnotized by her. If she didn''t unlock it for him, he wouldn''t wake up. By the time Jun Ning tried his best to rush back to Yucheng, it was already half past three in the afternoon. Luo Weiguo stayed in the office all day and didn''t go anywhere, hoping that Jun Ning would bring him good news. After returning to Yucheng. In order to build momentum for her cousin Xie Ning, as well as for her own future and development, and to confirm her im that she has a very rich and powerful cousin Xie Ning in Hong Kong City, Junning took out another car from space and A ck sedan very simr to the domestically produced Volga came out. The Volga sedan produced in Suzhou is a symbol of identity and status in this era, and it is also the "official car" of this era. If anyone has a car like this, I dont know how many people will envy him. Even if you can borrow a car like this, drive it for a while, and sit in it for a while, people of this generation will think that you have special abilities. It is conceivable that when Junning drove her cousin Xie Ning back to the textile factory in a car, it caused quite a stir. After receiving the notification, Procurement Director Luo Weiguo also rushed down to greet the distinguished guests. At this time, Junning has already changed into the clothes he is wearing here. The cousin Xie Ning dressed up as Dahuang is still the same elegant and noble dress she wore in Hong Kong City. As soon as Jun Ning saw Luo Weiguoing, he immediately introduced him, "Director Luo, this is my cousin Xie Ning." As soon as Luo Weiguo saw the ck car, his eyes lit up, and when he saw Xie Ning dressed in luxurious clothes, he extended his hand to Xie Ning even more enthusiastically, "Ms. Xie, hello, hello, wee to our textile factory." Xie Ning also smiled and said to him: "Hello, Director Luo! I take the liberty of disturbing you, I hope you don''t mind." Luo Weiguoughed continuously and said: "You are a distinguished guest of our factory, how can you say that you are disturbing me? Please go to the reception room upstairs for tea." Xie Ning also smiled and said, "Thank you, Director Luo!" When they arrived at the reception room on the second floor, Luo Weiguo said to Junning again: "Comrade Junning, please call Director Xia toe over." Jun Ning nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ll go right away." She went to Director Xia''s office, reached out and knocked on the door, and a voice came from inside, "Pleasee in!" Jun Ning opened the door and walked in. As soon as Xia Changjiang saw Jun Ning, he immediately thought of what Luo Weiguo and Du Juan had told him. He immediately smiled and asked: "Comrade Jun Ning, why are you here?" Jun Ning smiled back and said, "Director Xia, my cousin Ms. Xie Ning is here and is chatting with Director Luo. Director Luo asked me toe over and invite you." Xia Changjiang stood up immediately, "Okay, let''s go!" Jun Ning led Xia Changjiang to the reception room, took the initiative to make tea for them, sat next to Xie Ning, and listened to their conversation obediently. Chapter 50: Successful cooperation Chapter 50: Sessful cooperation Chapter 50 Sessful Cooperation Xia Changjiang tentatively asked Xie Ning, "Ms. Xie, do you have apany in Hong Kong City?" Xie Ning smiled generously and replied: "Yes, ourpany has an 18-story building in Central, all of which belong to ourpany." Xia Changjiang asked again: "Then what is the name of yourpany...?" Xie Ning answered all questions, "The name of our head office is Junlin Group Co., Ltd. We have an import and export tradingpany, a real estatepany, and now we are nning to build severalrge farms..." Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo were secretly shocked when Xie Ning said that theirpany was so big. Xia Changjiang asked curiously: "How many people are there in yourpany?" Xie Ning still smiled and replied: "Ourpany does not have many employees now, only two to three hundred people, and its assets are not too many, only tens of millions of Hong Kong dors." Ten million Hong Kong dors is not too much? How much is too much? Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo looked at each other, speechless. Is this a mistake in their understanding? Or is Ms. Xie''s tone too loud? After Xie Ning greeted them politely, he went straight to the topic, "Director Xia, Director Luo, I think it''s gettingte. Why don''t we talk about the supply volume and price your factory needs? This is what we are preparing for." Lets take a look at the good quotation first. If you have any questions, well discuss it in detail. Xia Changjiang took the quotation, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s take a look first and then talk." After Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo finished reading the quotation, Luo Weiguo said to Xie Ning: "Ms. Xie, is this quotation a bit expensive? After all, we are buying inrge quantities, not small-time retail, aren''t there any discounts? ? Xie Ning smiled faintly and said: "This price is a discount price, and it is the discount price I quoted for Junning''s sake. It is really not expensive at all." To be honest, you will never find the kind of high-quality pork we supply on the market, only we have it. "In the port city, I sell this kind of high-quality pork for at least five yuan per catty, and I only pay you one yuan. I don''t want to make money, and I have to pay for shipping freight andbor costs." Xia Changjiang frowned slightly, "Then the price can''t be lowered?" Xie Ning also put on a serious face, "Director Xia, Director Luo, you must have eaten the pork we provide, right? It is top quality pork, usually only for the upper ss. I only give you a few cents more than ordinary pork." You are really sincere in shipping goods. If you still want to negotiate the price, then our business may not be negotiated anymore." Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo certainly knew that the quality of the pork was very good. Seeing that Xie Ning refused to let go, they could only agree to deliver the goods ording to Xie Ning''s quotation. Under the strong request of Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo, Xie Ning also promised them to send them a shipment of goods tomorrow. At that time, she will arrange for arge truck to be sent directly to the textile factory. Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo were very happy after hearing this, and immediately signed a purchase and sale contract with Xie Ning. The matter was settled, Xie Ning took the initiative to treat Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo out for dinner. Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo also wanted to establish a good rtionship with Xie Ning and readily agreed. Xie Ning asked them again, "Director Xia, Director Luo, Du Juan and his wife are my good friends. I also want to thank them for this cooperation. Can I call them over for dinner?" Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo nodded in agreement: "Of course, we are also close colleagues with Lao Song and Du Juan." Jun Ning immediately smiled and said, "Then I''ll call Sister Dujuan and the others." Luo Weiguo nodded towards her, "Go! We''ll wait for you here." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Jun Ning hurriedly went to the personnel department and factorymittee offices to call Song Wei''an and Du Juan. Song Wei''an and Du Juan heard that the cooperation between the factory and Xie Ning was concluded, and Xie Ning wanted to treat him. They alsoughed and said, "That''s a good thing. We have to join in the fun and have a drink to celebrate the sess of the cooperation." . Jun Ningughed happily when he heard what they said, "Then let''s go quickly. Director Xia, Director Luo, and my cousin are all waiting for you in the reception room." Dujuan also joked: "Let''s go, let''s go! Hurry up, we can''t keep the leader waiting for too long, otherwise, we won''t be able to eat what we have to carry around." As soon as the three of them arrived, Xia Changjiang, Luo Weiguo, and Xie Ning stood up. Jun Ning drove their car, carrying Du Juan and Xie Ning, towards the state-owned Yucheng Hotel. Xia Changjiang is the director of the factory and also has cars. His driver took Xia Changjiang, Luo Weiguo, and Song Wei''an towards the Yucheng Hotel. The restaurant manager and chef at Yucheng Hotel have been looking forward to getting the pork and eggs sold by Junning every day, but to no avail. As soon as the manager Niu Baocheng saw Song Wei''an and Du Juaning, he immediately came up to them excitedly, "Oh, Director Song, Director Du, there are few visitors, so I''ve been waiting for you toe." Song Wei''an and Du Juan also smiled and shook hands with him, "Hello, Manager Niu! Today we have a distinguished guest from our factory. Look, our Factory Director Xia and Director Luo are all here. You have to help us." Weve greeted the guests. There is absolutely no problem with this, its all on me. After Niu Baocheng finished speaking, he lowered his voice and asked the couple, "Director Song, are you aware of what I told you before? Ever since Comrade Song served me a drinkst time, people have been asking me about it every day. ah!" Song Wei''an also replied quietly to him, "This matter should be resolved in the next two or three days. I will give you newster." Niu Baocheng was overjoyed after hearing this, "Okay, okay, great. I''m really craving that braised pork. I think about it every day." Song Wei''an patted him on the shoulder and said, "I understand, we are the same, so I''ll go up first and contact youter." Niu Baocheng nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll apany you up to greet the guests." Yucheng Hotel is the best hotel near them. It has three floors. The first floor is the lobby, the second floor is the private seats, and the third floor is the private rooms. When they arrived here, it was just after five o''clock after get off work, and there were more and more customers. The consumption upstairs is rtively high, and you can order some rare and expensive dishes without paying a ticket, but one meal may eat up a worker''s month''s sry. Ordinary guests rarely go upstairs to eat. If they want to be economical, they eat in the lobby on the first floor. Unless they are cadres who are on business trips or wealthy people from rtively good families, they wille upstairs to order food and have a toothpaste. When ordering, Xie Ning also said to them: "You''re wee to order more, Aning. Go to the car and bring two bottles of our special wine for everyone to try." Chapter 51: Sky-high price peach blossom wine Chapter 51: Sky-high price peach blossom wine Chapter 51 Sky-high Price Peach Blossom Wine Okay, Ill go right away. Jun Ning went down to the first floor and opened thepartment of the car. In thepartment, she had already ced a bunch of gifts for Xia Changjiang, Luo Weiguo, and Du Juan. She nned to give them to them if the cooperation was sessful. Now using the cover of these gifts, she took out two bottles of peach blossom wine from the space. Peach blossom wine is brewed by her using mutated peach blossoms grown in space. Not only does it have a rich aroma, but the color of the wine is also like the color of peach blossoms, which is particrly beautiful. The most important thing is that peach blossom wine contains the energy and aura of mutated peach blossoms. Drinking it can make people stronger and longer. At the end of the world, her friend Cheng Yingzi and she liked to drink this wine the most. In order to store these beautiful and delicious peach blossom wines, Junning made a special trip to JDZ and collected all the beautiful porcin, wine bottles and wine jars that had been neglected there. Including the machines for making these ceramics, she also brought them in. Every time Cheng Yingzi went out to collect supplies with her, he couldn''t help butugh at her and call her a hoarder. And the facts have proved that everything she did as a hoarder was correct. Whenever she needs these things, no one can take them out. She is the only one who gets what she wants. That feeling is really great! While Jun Ning''s thoughts were wandering, he couldn''t help but miss Qi Cheng Yingzi and the others. Although there is a lot of darkness and helplessness in thest days, there are also friends like Cheng Yingzi and Tiejia. Its not like here, everything has to start from scratch. How could it be so easy if she wanted to find friends who were as considerate as Cheng Yingzi and Tiejia, who had gone through ups and downs and blood together, and yet could always protect each other desperately? Jun Ning was thinking as he walked upstairs, he happened to meet the hotel manager Niu Baocheng who was walking downstairs. Niu Baocheng took a look at the two bottles of wine that Jun Ning was holding. The bottles were particrly beautiful, and his eyes immediately lit up. "Little girl, what kind of wine are you holding? Does it taste good?" Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "It tastes good, but it costs a thousand yuan a bottle. Do you want to buy it?" One thousand yuan a bottle? Niu Baocheng took a breath of air, "Don''t scare me! Where can such expensive wine be? Maotai only costs eight yuan a bottle." Jun Ningughed and said, "It''s really so expensive. I won''t tell you anymore. I have to go up there." Niu Baocheng looked at Jun Ning''s back, his eyes rolling. He quickly thought of those pork and eggs. He wondered if the quality of this wine was as good as it was? How about he go up and have a drinkter? It was decided happily. Junning didn''t know that Niu Baocheng was eyeing her wine again. She took the wine back to the private room and said to everyone with a smile: "This is our group''s special peach blossom wine. Drinking it can strengthen your body and beautify your face." " Xia Changjiang, Luo Weiguo, Song Wei''an and Du Juan''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Dujuan couldn''t believe it, "Aning, this peach blossom wine really has the effect of beautifying the skin?" Jun Ning nodded and smiled: "Definitely, but this wine is also very expensive. It costs 1,000 yuan a bottle in Hong Kong City." Dujuan looked shocked and eximed, "Oh my God! It''s so expensive, a bottle of one thousand yuan. Our couple''s srybined is only more than one thousand yuan a year! It''s so scary!" Junningughed and said, "Come on, let''s try this thousand-dor bottle of wine today. What does it taste like?" Junning asked the waiter to bring wine sses and pour them wine. As soon as the peach blossom wine was poured out, the room was instantly filled with the aroma of peach blossoms and wine. When these two fragrances are mixed together, not only does it not feel weird, but it actually smells very good, making people want to smell it again. They also felt that after inhaling the aroma, their brains felt cool and their spirits became much clearer. Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo are both knowledgeable people. As soon as they smell the aroma of the wine, they know that this peach blossom wine is great. Just smelling it has such an effect. If you drink it, what kind of amazing effect will it have? Jun Ning deliberately brought out this peach blossom wine to seduce them. Xia Changjiang, the factory director, and Luo Weiguo, the purchasing director, are rtively high-level personnel in Yucheng, and the people theye into contact with are mostly from the government or at the same level as them. The peach blossom wine stored in Junning''s space has been stored for so many years, amounting to hundreds of thousands of kilograms. She is in urgent need of money now, so she naturally wants to sell more. This peach blossom wine is definitely a good wine, so the price is not low. But in ces like the Pearl River Delta of Guangdong Province, there are many overseas Chinese, and many families have been doing business since ancient times. Although they have experienced the impact of the ten-year movement in recent years, there are definitely no shortage of low-key rich people hiding in secret. Peach blossom wine sells for 1,000 yuan, which seems like a lot, but for wealthy people who have lost their health over the years and are eager to stay healthy, 1,000 yuan is definitely not much. I dont know how much wealth they have hidden secretly. In the past, the amount of jewelry and diamonds they bought would cost more than a thousand yuan. ording to the value of future generations, one thousand yuan in this era is probably equivalent to about 150,000 yuan inter generations. Compared with those ordinary wines inter generations abroad that only look good but sell for tens or even millions, she is really not expensive. To be honest, she felt that she had sold her spiritual wine at a low price. If you were to sell it in a developed international city like Hong Kong City, you could buy peach blossom wine with such amazing effects for 1,000 yuan, and it would probably be sold out in minutes. When Xia Changjiang, Luo Weiguo, Song Wei''an and Du Juan drank the peach blossom wine, they quickly felt the effects. Du Juan asked Jun Ning with a surprised look on her face, "An Ning, I feel like my body is warm andfortable after drinking this peach blossom wine." Xia Changjiang, Luo Weiguo, and Song Wei''an all nodded and said, "I feel it too." Among them, Xia Changjiang, who was in his early fifties, drank peach blossom wine and the effect was even more obvious. He said with a look of amazement: "After drinking this peach blossom wine, I really feel veryfortable. It seems that a lot of the heaviness in my body has been lifted." Song Wei''anughed and said, "I feel that as soon as I drink this peach blossom wine, my whole body''s energyes back. It seems that I am full of strength and not tired at all." Luo Weiguo also nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I feel the same way." After he finished speaking, he said with a regretful face: "It''s a pity that the price is too expensive and we can''t afford it!" Xia Changjiangughed and said: "Let''s tighten our belts and buy a bottle together. We can still drink it asionally, but it''s impossible to drink it regrly." Luo Weiguo''s eyes lit up, "This is okay. If I can''t help my addiction to alcohol, let''s buy a bottle together." Song Wei''an also said: "I think this suggestion is good. If we are willing to spend a little money, we can get a little health back, and we will do this in the future." Dujuanughed and said, "We worked hard just to drink this peach blossom wine." PS: Recently, I have to take medicine every day to regte my body. After taking medicine, I always feel sleepy and my mental state has been bad. I am also working hard to adjust my state. I hope I can get better as soon as possible. Thank you for your understanding, thanks for the rewards and votes. , the little fairies who collected and left messages, okay~ Chapter 52: Being targeted by a wealthy family Chapter 52: Being targeted by a wealthy family Chapter 52 Being targeted by a wealthy family They drank the two bottles of peach blossom winepletely. Even the little bit of wine left at the bottom of the bottle was poured into boiling water by Song Wei''an and drank. While they were drinking, Niu Baocheng actually came over and had a ss of peach blossom wine. When he drank, he was instantly shocked. Niu Baocheng was so shocked that he kept saying: "This is a fairy bar? Is it? Isn''t it?" He also said to Jun Ning with admiration: "This thousand-yuan wine is really extraordinary! It''s worth it! It''s so worth it! If I were rich, I would definitely drink it every day!" After praising the quality of the peach blossom wine, he asked Jun Ning with a stern look on his face, "Comrade Jun, where did you buy this peach blossom wine? Can you supply some to our hotel?" Junning saw that the hotel manager took the bait, and said to him with a smile: "Manager Niu, this peach blossom winees from Hong Kong City. If you want to sell it to customers, we have to There must be legal procedures." The best thing is to ask your superiormerce bureau to ce an order for our cousinspany. The high-quality pork, high-quality eggs, etc. can be shipped to you at that time. Niu Baocheng''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really? Do you really have the goods to supply us?" Jun Ning smiled and poured cold water on him again, "Don''t be too happy too early. What if yourmerce bureau does not agree to import?" Niu Baocheng immediately retorted: "How could you disagree? You don''t know, the leaders of the Commerce Bureau have been obsessed with the braised pork ever since they attended Comrade Xiao Song''s wedding." "It''s just that we have never been able to find a way to buy it. Now that we have this condition, they must be dreaming of it. I will call them right away and tell them the good news." After Niu Baocheng finished speaking, he rushed out to make a phone call without waiting for Jun Ning''s reaction. As soon as Zhou Zechuan, the leader of the Commerce Bureau, received the call from Niu Baocheng, he immediately put down what he was doing, called Song Weining, and together they hurried towards the Yucheng Hotel. They were really afraid that they would bete, so Jun Ning and Xie Ning left. By the time they arrived at the restaurant, Jun Ning and the others had just finished their meal. As soon as Song Weining saw that his eldest brother and sister-inw were there, he decided that this matter should be settled. Song Wei''an and Du Juan are also familiar with Zhou Zechuan and others. As soon as they saw Zhou Zechuan and Song Weininging in, they immediately stood up, exchanged a few words with them, and then introduced Junning and Xie Ning, as well as Xia Changjiang and Luo Weiguo to them. After the two parties met, Zhou Zechuan, the leader of the Commercial Bureau, couldnt wait to ask Xie Ning, Ms. Xie, I would like to ask if you can also supply goods to our Commercial Bureau? When he called just now, Niu Baocheng had already negotiated a cooperation between the textile factory and Xie Ning, who came from the port city, and asked Zhou Zechuan to quickly finalize the cooperation. This way their restaurants dont have to worry about running out of raw materials. With the high-quality ingredients and peach blossom wine they provide, Niu Baocheng is very sure that their restaurant''s business will definitely reach a higher level. Xie Ning received Junning''s hint and responded readily: "Yes, our quotation to the textile factory is very low. If you can ept it, we will supply you with the goods ording to the quotation of the textile factory, but the supply quantity must be We have the final say here, after all, they are top quality products, not asmon as Chinese cabbage. As Xie Ning spoke, he took out a quotation from his briefcase and handed it to Zhou Zechuan. Zhou Zechuan nced at the quotation, without even mentioning the price, and immediately nodded in agreement, "I agree with this price." Zhou Zechuan was born in the Zhou family in Yangcheng, a family that has been passed down for more than 200 years. Over the years, the Zhou family has maintained its strength. Even the ten-year movement has not shaken the foundation of their family. Hees from a noble family and has naturally seen a lot of good things. At Song Weinings wedding that day, after he ate the braised pork and egg dish, he knew as soon as he tasted it that it was something special. He asked Song Weining at that time, where did he buy the raw materials? Song Weining did not hide it from him and told him that his elder brother and sister-inw bought it at a temporary stall at Shigang Market. After he reported the incident to his family, the family immediately sent people to Yucheng to find the source. Last night, I received a report from an informant from the Tianqiao ck Market, saying that a batch of pork and eggs had arrived here, which seemed to be what they were looking for. Zhou Zechuan immediately sent someone over and bought a batch of goods. After trying them, he found that they were indeed high-quality products from the same ce. Without saying a word, Zhou Zechuan immediately went over and wrapped up all the remaining things in Lei Gang''s hand. He kept some of the food and favors for himself, and sent the rest back to his family in Yangcheng. Lei Gang was still very happy. He sold the goods in just one day and made four to five thousand from resale. For the first time, he felt that the money was so easy to make! What he didnt know was that everyone in the Zhou Zechuan family was also very happy. You can buy such good quality ingredients at such a low price, its a huge profit! They also asked Lei Gang, where did these suppliese from? Lei Gang also said directly that it was others who came to him for the goods, not themselves. To be honest, he also wanted to find Junning quickly. Look at the speed of this product. If the goods could be shipped every day, he would count the money every day andugh. What Zhou Zechuan didn''t expect was that he would find the source of the goods without any effort today. What surprised him even more was that the price of the goods provided by Xie Ning was so cheap. Zhou Zechuan looked at the price and felt a little sad for these high-quality products. He even doubted whether Xie Ning knew what he was doing. Why did she sell such a good thing so cheaply? Zhou Zechuan believes that for such high-quality products, even if Xie Ning triples the price, there will still be too many people snatching them up. Those aristocratic families in Yangcheng don''t know about this yet. If they knew about it, I''m afraid everyone would go crazy. At that time, I wonder if Xie Ning still has that many goods in hand? Zhou Zechuan really hopes that those people will know about it aste as possible. Seeing how cheerful Zhou Zechuan was, Jun Ning used her mental power to send messages to Dahuang and asked her to sign a purchase contract with him. After signing the purchase contract, Zhou Zechuan implored Jun Ning and Xie Ning to sit down at the Commerce Bureau on the grounds that he did not have an official seal in his hand. Jun Ning and Xie Ning guessed that Zhou Zechuan might have something to talk to them privately. Everyone had finished their meal, so they nodded in agreement. Jun Ning had already paid today''s bill when he borrowed the exit to use the bathroom. Niu Baocheng also specially asked someone to give him a 20% discount. Everyone walked out the door talking andughing together. When they got downstairs, Jun Ning distributed the gifts he had prepared to them one by one. Chapter 53: Fu Jingwei is also a hidden boss Chapter 53: Fu Jingwei is also a hidden boss Chapter 53 Fu Jingwei is also a hidden boss This gift was wrapped so tightly that they could not see what was inside. But I also knew that this gift would definitely not be light. Xia Changjiang and the others were too embarrassed to ask for it, so they pushed him back. But Jun Ning said to them: "Director Xia, Director Luo, Sister Dujuan, this is a specialty brought back from Hong Kong City by my cousin. I want you to try it. This is also my cousin''s heart, so you can ept it." Bar!" They heard that it was just a specialty product, so they epted it. But when they got home and opened it, they found a bottle of peach blossom wine worth a thousand yuan, six pounds of pork, six bottles of canned meat sauce, and ten big red apples. This is really a great gift. They wanted to send it back, but they thought that peach blossom wine was so rare, good for their health, and needed by several elderly people at home, so they felt a little reluctant to part with it. In the end, they all thought that they would ept the gift, but they had to raise enough money to give it to Junning, and they couldn''t ept the gift in vain. Otherwise, if someone else catches you and sues them, the gain will outweigh the loss. After Junning and the others separated from Factory Director Xia and the others, they drove the car and followed Zhou Zechuan back to the Commercial Bureau. Zhou Zechuan asked Song Weining to get off work first. Song Weining guessed that Zhou Zechuan might have something to talk to Junning and the others, so he wisely did not follow him back. At the Commerce Bureau, Zhou Zechuan invited Jun Ning and the others into his office. At this moment, he informed Jun Ning and the others that he was a member of the Zhou family. Zhou Zechuan also sincerely told them his request, hoping that they would supply goods to the Zhou family. They were willing to pay twice as much as the price listed on the quotation. Jun Ning is certainly happy if someone is willing to take the initiative to raise the price. She sells it at such a low price now to build a reputation and open up sales. Once she has be famous and the market opens up, she wont have to worry about selling her goods. The price will naturally increase, and it is impossible to keep selling it at such a low price. At that time, she will no longer sell in ces such as Shigang Market and ck markets. After all, these two ces still have risks. If there is a Sunshine Avenue, it is better to take the Sunshine Avenue. You dont have to be afraid. Jun Ning and the others quickly negotiated a verbal agreement with Zhou Zechuan to supply goods to the Zhou family. To show his sincerity, Zhou Zechuan gave Junning and the others a deposit of 10,000 yuan on the spot. Jun Ning and the others also promised to send them a batch of goods tomorrow. Zhou Zechuan was very happy and invited Jun Ning and the others to visit their Zhou house when they had time, so that they could keep in touch with each other for a long time in the future. Jun Ning secretlyined in his heart, I have good things in my hand, of course you want to have a long-term rtionship. If I didn''t have good things, I''m afraid your Zhou family would not have this attitude. But on the surface, they still smiled and said, Ill definitely go when I have time! When Zhou Zechuan found out that Junning was working as a temporary worker in the purchasing department of the textile factory, he said to Junning: "Comrade Jun, why don''t you transfer to our Commercial Bureau? I can immediately give you a permanent job." Jun Ning shook his head, "No, thank you, Leader Zhou, for your care and love. I think the textile factory is very good, so I''ll stay there for the time being." She works as a temporary worker in a textile factory to get rid of her status as an educated youth. Soon she will have to resign and leave to live a happy life where she can do whatever she wants freely. Since the business was concluded, Jun Ning didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he said goodbye to Zhou Zechuan directly. Zhou Zechuan also understood that there would still be time to travel in the future, so he also sent them out with a smile. Zhou Zechuan watched them drive away quickly, then turned back to the office and immediately reported the good news to his family elders. After hearing this, the elders of the Zhou familyughed happily, praised Zhou Zechuan highly, and said that they would give him a big reward when hees back. What Zhou Zechuan wants is the affirmation of the family elders. Only in this way, the various personal resources in the family will be tilted towards him, and his future will be brighter and brighter. After Junning drove out of themerce bureau, he quickly sent a message to contact the smart robots who were selling goods at the market today. Soon, the intelligent robot sent her the location. There was nowork for a period of time in thest days. These intelligent robots all carry wireless positioning system devices on their bodies, just like walkie-talkies. They do not require awork and canmunicate within thousands of miles. Jun Ning ran non-stop from morning to now after eight o''clock in the evening, almost without stopping. Even though her energy was amazing, she still felt a little tired. She drove back to the remote woods next to Shigang Commune, found two small trucks and several intelligent robots, and put all the small trucks and intelligent robots into the space. In order to allow cousin Xie Ning to show up reasonably in the future, Junning did not put the car into the space. She drove the car back directly, nning to let Dahuang y the role of cousin Xie Ning tomorrow and show her face in the vige so that everyone could get to know her cousin. If you use the name of cousin in the future, those people will not question it. She is still thinking about Fu Jingwei in space, and wonders how he is doing now? When she got back, she would go in and see him. When Jun Ning returned to the vige, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, most people in the vige had already fallen asleep. She drove back to the vige without disturbing anyone. Returning to the temporary home of Bailu Brigade, closing the door, Jun Ning also let out a long breath. She and Dahuang dodged into the space together. When she and Dahuang saw Fu Jingwei walking leisurely around the space, they were immediately startled. Fu Jingwei was also stunned for a moment when he saw Jun Ning and Dahuang suddenly appearing in space out of thin air. Then, he quickly reacted, "Aning, you are back." That extremely familiar tone, as if their rtionship was very close. Jun Ning finally came to his senses, walked to him with Dahuang, and asked him with a puzzled look on his face, "Why did you wake up so quickly? When did you wake up?" Logically speaking, Fu Jingwei would not have woken up so quickly without her unlocking the deep sleep. Now that he woke up early and was still wandering around in the space, he knew all the secrets in her space. Fu Jingwei blinked at her and said with a little naughty smile: "I woke up half an hour ago and wandered around here for a long time. An Ning, I really can''t help but feel curious. Here is Where? Why is the technology here so advanced? The environment is as beautiful as a fairnd? " Jun Ning bared her teeth at him, pretending to be ferocious and threatening him, "Fu Jingwei, do you know that the more secrets a person knows, the faster he will die!" Fu Jingweiughed loudly and said, "I''m not afraid! Anyway, you saved my life, Aning. Even if you take my life back, I will have noints." Thank you all for your support, good night~ Chapter 54: Life is yours! People are yours too! Chapter 54: Life is yours! People are yours too! Jun Ning nced at him, looking at the smile as bright as the sun on his handsome face, her heart warmed slightly, "Let''s go back to the vi to chat." Fu Jingwei looked at Dahuang who was standing next to Jun Ning, who had not yet taken off his makeup, and asked curiously: "A Ning, who is this...?" Jun Ning introduced him, "This is my cousin Xie Ning." After the introduction, Jun Ning turned to Dahuang and said, "Cousin, you should go back and rest first. Fu Jingwei and I still want to talk." Dahuang looked at Fu Jingyiyi deeply, and asked Jun Ning through his mental power, "Aning, have you fallen in love with this man? He has a good figure and appearance, but I don''t know if he is worthy of you." Her master is not worthy of everyone. With a look of helplessness, Jun Ning used her spiritual power to reply to her, "Isn''t that right? We will find outter, so you''d better get out of the way!" "Okay, okay, I won''t disturb your romance, I''m leaving." After Dahuang said yfully, he teleported directly and disappeared in front of them. Fu Jingwei was stunned for a moment when he saw Dahuang disappear out of thin air, his eyes full of surprise and questions. This magical ce haspletely subverted his knowledge and outlook since he was born. He followed Junning back to the hall of the vi. JUN Ning pointed to the sofa, "Sit down! What do you want to drink?" Fu Jingwei saw a set of exquisite and beautiful Kung Fu tea sets ced on the coffee table, so she smiled and said, "Drink tea, I like drinking tea." Okay, lets drink tea. Jun Ning took out a bag of Lingcha from the drawer under the coffee table and put some into the teapot with a wooden tea spoon. While she was boiling the spiritual spring water on the induction cooker, she activated the water power. Water came out from her fingertips and flowed into the teapot for washing the tea. Fu Jingwei looked at Jun Ning''s fingertips and asked with a shocked look on her face: "A Ning, are you a little fairy?" Jun Ning looked at him with a smile, "Do you want to hear the truth? Or a lie?" Fu Jingwei said without hesitation: "Of course it''s the truth. An Ning, I swear, no matter what I hear or see here, I will never tell anyone, believe me!" Jun Ning said with a serious face: "Human nature is the least able to withstand the test. Fu Jingwei, I don''t want to test you. Since you identally broke into my world today, you have only two ways to go..." Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile, "Which two ways?" Jun Ning''s pretty face was frosty, her eyes were cold, and she said to him word by word: "Either you will be wiped out of this world by me; or you will form a spiritual contract with me and promise never to betray me. Say it, Which path do you choose?" Fu Jingwei didn''t even think about it and replied directly to her, "Then I must have chosen to make a spiritual contract with you, Aning. After we form a spiritual contract, will we be tied together forever?" Seeing the evil smile on his face, Jun Ning sneered, "You have a pretty good idea. Whether we can be together depends on your performance and our fate." Fu Jing only said seriously: "I feel like we are quite destined now. You see, I was injured, and you happened to save me. Then, I identally broke into your world. I feel , this is what God wants us to be together. Junning asked him deliberately, "Then why didn''t you think of dating me before?" Fu Jingwei looked at her deeply, and after a while, he replied, "You used to be too warm-hearted and kind. It can even be said that you were a little too kind." "And now you are so confident, like the sword showing the cold light, showing your brilliance. When you should be kind, you are still so kind, but when it is time to take action, you are also unambiguous." "I have always regarded you as a good friend before, but now you make my heart move and like you." He finally looked at Jun Ning with a faint look, and concluded: "I feel like you have changed. . Jun Ning looked at him with some surprise, "You are quite keen!" Fu Jingwei saw that Jun Ning didn''t refute hisst words, and when he thought about Jun Ning''s apparent death a few days ago, but then came back to life in the blink of an eye, an idea shed through his mind. Borrowing a dead body and bringing it back to life! But he was not sure. After all, the resurrection of a dead body only existed in stories, and he had never seen such a magical thing happen in reality. It would be best if An Ning would take the initiative to help him solve his doubts. Jun Ning seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and said to him slowly: "I am Jun Ning, but I am not the original Jun Ning. Ie from the future 2180." 2180 years in the future? More than two hundred years from now? Oh my God Even though Fu Jingwei was very knowledgeable and guessed that Jun Ning might be resurrecting a dead body, he still felt extremely shocked when he heard her affirmative answer. No wonder Aning is so different and dazzling now, which makes his heart beat. After the shock, Fu Jingwei''s reason returned. He told Junning with a serious look on his face: "Aning, don''t tell anyone about this matter. The external environment is cracking down on feudal superstition. If you say this, you may be reported at any time and arrested again." If you get up, it may even lead to death." Jun Ning red at him angrily, "I know, if you hadn''t suddenly woken up early and discovered the secret of this world, I wouldn''t have told you this secret." Fu Jingwei said with a ttering smile: "It''s all my fault, Aning, I''m sorry, from now on, my life, Fu Jingwei''s, is yours! I am also yours!" The next few sentences he said were sonorous, powerful and resounding, with iparable determination and sincerity. Jun Ning looked at him steadily, "Since you said so, let''s make a spiritual contract!" Fu Jingwei said without hesitation: "Okay, tell me, how to make a spiritual contract?" Jun Ning said to him: "Close your eyes and empty your mind. My mental power will enter your brain. You must not resist. Otherwise, if you are not careful, your brain may be damaged." I understand, you start! After Fu Jingwei finished speaking, he closed his eyes and thought about nothing, leaving his brain in a nk state. The next moment, he felt a gentle force invade his brain. He instinctively wanted to resist, but remembering Jun Ning''s instructions, he took back his resistance. Jun Ning''s mental power quickly found his memory area, attached a bit of her mental power to it, and created a shielding function for the space and the world. After doing this, Fu Jingwei will no longer tell the world about space. After Junning finished doing this, she said to Fu Jingwei, "Okay." Fu Jingwei slowly opened her eyes, felt that there was nothing wrong with her brain, and smiled at her, "I don''t seem to feel anything." Chapter 55: It鈥檚 simply a miracle on earth! Chapter 55: It¡¯s simply a miracle on earth! Chapter 55 is simply a miracle on earth! Junning said to him in a very serious tone: "Fu Jingwei, I''m sorry! I did not bind a spiritual contract with you, I just ced a ban in your brain. Once you tell outsiders about this space and the world, , you will have a splitting headache. "But as long as you don''t reveal the secret here, you will be the same as usual and there will be no problems." Fu Jingwei knew that Junning Ning would not give himplete trust at this time. He also understood her approach, but it was inevitable that he felt a little bitter in his heart and felt that he had to continue to work hard. He also smiled at Junning and said: "It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell anyone what happens here, so I won''t break the rules. To be honest, I feel more at ease if you lock this secret, lest I identally do it when I''m drunk. Then he told the secret." Jun Ning breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what he said, "It''s good that you can understand. I''m really afraid that you will make trouble with me." Fu Jingwei looked at her with helpless eyes, "Am I such an unreliable person in your eyes?" Jun Ning immediately said: "Of course not. In my eyes, you are a very reliable and trustworthy person, but I am also afraid that you will get drunk." "Or, if you are caught and tortured, and you can''t bear to tell this secret, I mainly want to avoid this situation. Although it is unlikely to happen, it is better to nip it in the bud. " Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile, "I understand, as long as you can feel at ease, I don''t care. An Ning, can you take me to look around now? I seem to see a big scientific research institute over there, right? ? Junning nodded, "There is a scientific research institute with very advanced technology. However, I ran from morning to night today and was really tired all day long. Please let me drink some tea, eat something and rest first. Ill take you to see itter! Jun Ning poured him tea while talking, and also poured a cup for himself. The rich scent of spiritual tea makes people feel refreshed as soon as they smell it. Jun Ning reached out to Fu Jingwei and said, "Drink some tea. This spiritual tea is very good. It is produced in this space. It contains spiritual energy. Drinking too much can make people healthy and eliminate all diseases!" Fu Jingwei''s eyes lit up, and he immediately picked up the teacup and took a sip. His mouth instantly felt fragrant and sweet. The next moment, he felt as if his body had been baptized, the heaviness in his body was gone, and he felt particrlyfortable. Fu Jingwei looked surprised again, "Aning, the effect of this spiritual tea is also very good. If my grandparents and master can drink this spiritual tea, I don''t have to worry about their health. They have lived here all these years. Being in the bullpen, it still hurts my body. After he finished speaking, he looked at Jun Ning carefully and asked: "An Ning, can you sell me some of this spiritual tea? No matter how much it is, you can." Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Do you want one thousand yuan per catty?" Fu Jingwei immediately said: "Of course I want it. This grade of spiritual tea only costs one thousand yuan, which is too cheap. I will buy ten kilograms first and I will give you the money when I get out." Jun Ning was a little surprised, "Are you so rich?" Fu Jingwei smiled faintly, "Our Fu family''s wealth is quite strong, and our ancestors left a lot of things, so we can still be considered rich." Jun Ning chuckled, "No wonder you gave me a watch for my birthday. It turns out you are an invisible rich man." Fu Jingwei exined to her, "That watch isn''t worth much, just over a hundred yuan. In our original circle of aristocratic families, it was really normal to give a watch to a good friend on his birthday. It''s just that It might seem a bit intrusive in rural areas. "I got it." Jun Ning asked him again, "By the way, why are you over there in the port city? Are you being chased by a ghost? And you are so seriously injured? If you hadn''t met me, you would have been really in danger this time." Speaking of this, Fu Jingwei''s face instantly darkened, "I developed an electronic product and wanted to sell it to a foreignpany in Hong Kong City. I didn''t expect that the other party wanted my things but didn''t want to give them to me. Qian also wanted to kill me and silence me, but when I noticed, I escaped." Although he spoke in an understatement, Jun Ning could imagine the danger at that time. She frowned slightly and asked him in a deep voice, "Did you get your things back?" Fu Jingwei replied: "Take it back." Then he asked her again, "What about you? Why are you in Hong Kong City?" JUN Ning replied softly: "Ie from the future and know the future development. In three years, the country will reform and open up and open up to business. At that time, I can flex my muscles and build a business empire." But considering that we dont have much money now, my cousin and I have discussed that we should go to Hong Kong City to open a fewpanies in the next few years to make some money. After the reform and opening up, we will return to China to invest. Speaking of this, Junning thought of another thing, "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. I have returned to the city and am working as a temporary worker in the purchasing department at Yucheng Textile Factory." "However, this job of mine is just a temporary transition. My purpose is to return to the city. It may not be long before I quit my job and be a frence worker." After hearing this, Fu Jingwei agreed very much, "It would be nice to go back to the city. There really isn''t much development if we stay in the countryside. Even if we want to do something to help the vige, the general environment does not allow it and there is nothing we can do. I will probably do it soon." I can return to the city." Really? Thats great! Jun Ning was happy for him from the bottom of his heart. An all-around talent like him shouldn''t stay in the country and bury his talents. After drinking a pot of spiritual tea, Jun Ning felt that the energy he had consumed had returned. She stood up and said to Fu Jingwei: "Let''s go, I will take you to visit the scientific research institute from the future." "good." Fu Jingwei stood up happily. Just now he wanted to go in and take a look, but found that the door was very strict and ordinary people could not enter. The scientific research institute is right next to the vi where Jun Ning lives. It covers an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters and is very, veryrge. In scientific research institutes, there are scientific researchboratories from all walks of life. Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei through face and iris scanning and walked in smoothly. At the entrance, there are several electric cars that can carry six people. Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei to get on the electric car and drove the car around the entire scientific research room. Fu Jingweizhen felt that today was an eye-opener. The advanced equipment shining with silver light made his eyes light up when he saw it. He really wanted to get started and test it out right away. Especially electromechanical engineering, which he is most familiar with. While passing by this area, Fu Jingwei specifically asked Jun Ning to stop the car, and he went in to visit the equipment. After seeing these devices, he only had one feeling. These equipment are so advanced! It is simply a miracle on earth! Chapter 56: Give technology to the country Chapter 56: Give technology to the country Chapter 56: Giving technology to the country This technological gap spanning more than two hundred years made Fu Jingwei, who had always been praised as a genius, feel for the first time that he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. His vision and structure still seem too small in the face of these high technologies in the future that are so powerful that people will look up to them. These teachers who are driving the continuous development of science and technology are really admirable. Jun Ning saw the excitement and emotion on Fu Jingwei''s face. She walked up to him and asked him softly, "Fu Jingwei, if you can use these machines, can youbine the technology inside with the outside technology to develop technological products that surpass those of other countries in this era?" " Fu Jingyi''s face was shocked, "Aning, you mean... I can use these machines at any time? Are you going to dedicate these technologies to the country?" Jun Ning nodded, "I have seen the historical development process of our country. Our country''s technology in this era is far behind foreign countries, and foreign countries have joined forces to block our country''s technology." "So, I hope that I can use your hands to send out the high-tech technology here, so that our country''s technology can surpass those countries as soon as possible, and we will not be like what is written in the history books, and we will not be dominated by foreign technology in the future. It takes decades of suppression to turn over. After hearing what Jun Ning said, Fu Jingwei looked at her with a hint of admiration and respect in her eyes. Aning, you have such a broad mind. You are actually willing to give the technology here to the country to benefit all people. I admire you so much! Jun Ning smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, this is also my mothend. I hope that my mothend can prosper and the people will be rich and happy. Since I have such good resources and conditions, I can do my best. " She looked at Fu Jingwei again and asked him with a smile, "Do you know why I allowed you to join this world?" Fu Jingwei looked at her with piercing eyes, "Why?" He had actually guessed it, but he wanted to hear her say it. Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Because, I think you are the one who can go hand in hand with me." Its difficult for me to contribute these technologies by myself, but you are a genius who specializes in electronic and mechanical engineering. I think you will be able to understand these technologies thoroughly, and then develop these technologies and hand them over to the country. When Junning said this, he said to him: "Let''s go, I will take you to see the superrge library I built. There are countless books on future development in it. What kind of technical books you want to read can be found by yourself. " Fu Jingwei followed Junning to the superrge library next to the scientific research institute. The extremelyrge area and the overwhelming number of books made Fu Jingwei shocked and delighted. The collection of books here is several timesrger than that of the National Library. Its really amazing! Fu Jingwei found books on electronic and mechanical engineering. At this sight, he was reluctant to let go. Junning saw that Fu Jingwei was reading very quickly, and she couldn''t help but ask him, "Fu Jingwei, is your memory very good?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "I have a photographic memory." Jun Ning was a little surprised, but felt that it should be like this, otherwise, how could he wake up on his own from the deep sleep she put on him. Only those with strong mental power have the ability to break free from her mental hypnosis and restraint. When she entered his brain just now, she found that his brain was more developed than the average person. Jun Ning thought about taking Fu Jingwei to test his boxing strength, physical fitness, mental strength, etc. to see how strong his body and brain are? Seeing that he was fascinated by the book, Jun Ning said to him: "Fu Jingwei, you read here for a while. I will go back to the vi to rest. After you finish reading,e to the vi to find me." Fu Jingwei nced at her and thought of what she said before about being tired after a long day of work. He also said to her with concern: "Okay, I understand. You can go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me." Jun Ning waved to him, "Then I''m leaving!" Fu Jingwei smiled gently back at her, "Go!" Jun Ning returned to the vi, ate something more, and then returned to the bathroom in the bedroom. After taking a bath in the spiritual spring water, which wasfortable and soothing, she let herself fall into a deep sleep. She slept until seven o''clock the next morning, and it was the rm clock on her mobile phone that she set that woke her up. At the end of the world, she raided many mobile phone stores andmunication equipment stores. In addition to these ordinary smartphones, there are alsomunication watches, walkie-talkies, etc. She cant even count how many of these products are in stock. The mobile phone andmunication watch she used before have been annihted in that world along with her self-destruction. After arriving in this world, she took out the mobile phone she was used to from the warehouse and used it as an rm clock. Once things here were on track, she urged Fu Jingwei to work hard to build a wirelesswork as soon as possible and use mobile phones as soon as possible. The days without mobile phones were so sad and it was very inconvenient tomunicate. However, she and her cousin can use themunication watch tomunicate. It can be used even if there is nowork. There is no problem inmunication within thousands of miles. But this kind of advanced equipment will not see the light of day yet. She wanted to wait for Fu Jingwei to study these things one by one, and then see what to do. Jun Ning got up from bed, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and changed into a simple white shirt and ck pants. She had a sumptuous breakfast cooked by the intelligent robot downstairs, and then escaped from the space. As soon as she came out of the space, she heard a lot of excitement outside her house, as if there were many people talking there. She released her mental energy and took a look, only to find that many vigers were surrounding the ck car. While watching, they were excitedly guessing, whose car this was? In this era when bicycles are regarded as luxury cars, the appearance of this car shocked the entire vige. Jun Ning saw the old party secretary and the team leadering over again. She quickly opened the door and walked out. As soon as the vigers saw Jun Ninging out, they immediately gathered around and asked each other: "An Ning, whose car does this car belong to?" Aning, does this car belong to you? Aning, I heard that you have returned to the city. Is there a car that drives back to the city when you go to work? Jun Ning waved his hand to everyone, "Listen to me, everyone, this car belongs to my cousin. She sent me homest night and stayed at my house. She wille back to the city with meter." When the vigers heard this, they eximed, "It turns out it belongs to your cousin! Aning, is your cousin very rich?" Some vigers also joked: "Aning, if you be rich, don''t forget us vigers!" Chapter 57: Cousin builds momentum Chapter 57: Cousin builds momentum Chapter 57 Cousin builds momentum The old branch secretary who had just arrived heard the vigers joke and immediately shouted loudly: What nonsense are you talking about here? Get out of the way, get out of the way As soon as the vigers saw the old party secretarying, they quickly stepped back to the sides with a smile and asked him and the team leader to walk in front of Jun Ning. The old party secretary asked Jun Ning lovingly, "A Ning, have you had breakfast? Do you want to go to work today?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Old party secretary, I have eaten and I will go to work in a while." The old branch secretary nced at the ck car and asked her, "Does this car belong to your cousin? So your cousin lives at your house?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, my cousin sent me backst night and stayed at my house. Old Party Secretary, please wait a minute. I''ll go in and see if my cousin is up, and let her meet you and everyone else." Meet." The old branch secretary smiled and nodded, "Okay, okay..." Jun Ning turned around and went back to the house, called Dahuang out of the space, and made her transform into her cousin Xie Ning, still dressed as an elegantdy like yesterday. Jun Ning carefully exined to Dahuang how to speak and how to deal with it. She then took out nearly ten kilograms of White Rabbit milk candies and some milk-vored peanuts from the space, mixed them together, and put them in arge basket, preparing to have her cousin Xie Ning give out greeting gifts to the vigerster. Thinking that there were men like the old party secretary and the team leader here, Junning Ning took out another iron box. She dismantled the trademarked boxed cigarettes, put them in iron boxes one by one as loose cigarettes, and gave each of them a few cigarettes. After getting ready, Jun Ning led her cousin Xie Ning out and introduced everyone with a smile, "This is my cousin Xie Ning." When the vigers saw their cousin Xie Ning, their eyes widened. Junning''s cousin is dressed in luxurious clothes and jewelry. She looks like a wife from a wealthy family. No wonder she drove over in a car. The educated youths were also standing behind, and when they saw Junning''s cousin, they were also specting in low voices. "Who is this Junning''s cousin? Why is she so rich?" I really envy Jun Ning. You can go back to the city and have such a rich cousin to protect you. You dont have to worry about anything in the future. Lin Qingqing couldn''t hide the jealousy in her eyes when she saw that Junning had such a rich cousin and even drove her back in a car. Hearing the discussions of the educated youth, she lost her mind with anger and sneered: "Looking at how her cousin is dressed, she must be a capitalist''s wife. At this time, she still dares to dress like this without fear of being reported." All the educated youths stared at her angrily when they heard what she said. Xiao Yanru took the initiative to fight for her friend again, "Lin Qingqing, didn''t you brush your teeth early in the morning? Why does your breath smell so bad? You don''t want to see other people well, right? Report it at every turn. If you have the guts, report it. I think you can What a happy ending!" Lin Qingqing red at Xiao Yanru and scolded her angrily, "Xiao Yanru, did I tell you? Why are you so nosy all day long?" Xiao Yanru sneered lightly, "I can''t help it. Anyone who dares to say something wrong about Jun Ning in front of me will be displeased by me! If you don''t want to scold me, stop talking in front of me. You talk so much all day long. Tongue, dont be afraid of sores on your mouth and tongue. Jun Ning apanied her cousin to hand out greeting gifts to the vigers, while also paying attention to what was going on around her. Seeing Xiao Yanru quarrel Lin Qingqing speechless, Jun Ning secretly chuckled in his heart. He must reward this good friend wellter. After she arrived in this world, she felt that Xiao Yanru''s character suited her best. Xiao Yanru''s character is a bit like that of her friend Cheng Yingzi in thest days. They are both strong-willed and strong-willed women with a very chivalrous spirit. Jun Ning likes her very much and hopes to have a friend like Cheng Yingzi by her side in this world. After Junning and her cousin distributed the greeting gifts to the vigers at the scene, she saw that there were still some that had not yet been distributed, so she raised her voice and called Xiao Yanru to her face. She gave her all the remaining candies and peanuts, "Yanru, take these candies and peanuts to the educated youth. I have to go to work with my cousin now. I will have a good chat with you when I have time." Xiao Yanru nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s talk again when you are free. I will ept these gifts. I will thank you and your cousin on their behalf." Jun Ning smiled angrily and punched her lightly, "Why are we so polite? I''m leaving." Xiao Yanru pretended to be impatient and said: "Let''s go, hurry up." Jun Ning quietly said to the old party secretary again: "Old party secretary, I am going back to the city with my cousin now. We will chat when we have time." The old party secretary nodded, "Okay, go ahead and drive carefully on the road." "Know it." Jun Ning locked the door, got into her cousin''s car, and drove away from the vige under the warm eyes of the old party secretary and the vigers. Jun Ning looked at the time and saw that there were only twenty minutes left in this dy, and it was time for her to go to work at eight o''clock. She urged Dahuang, "Dahuang, drive faster." "receive." Dahuang elerated rapidly. Fortunately, there were very few pedestrians on the road now, and there was not a single car in sight. If she drove faster, she would not be able to affect anyone. By the time Dahuang drove the express train to the door of the textile factory, it was still five minutes before eight o''clock. Jun Ning asked Dahuang to park the car outside the textile factory. She went up to report to Luo Weiguo and came out immediately. When she rushed to the office, she found that only deputy director Yu Senlin and Xia Li were there. Purchasing director Luo Weiguo and two purchasers, Cai Hengsheng and Jiang Guozhen, have not arrived yet. Jun Ning also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didnt n to stay at this job for long, it was unreasonable to bete after just a few days on the job. Fortunately, she was notte. Jun Ning smiled and greeted Yu Senlin and Xia Li, then sat down at his table. Xia Li asked Junning, "Jun Ning, have you had breakfast? If not, I have another bun here." Jun Ning smiled back at her, "I ate it, thank you." She took out a handful of White Rabbit candies and gave a few to Yu Senlin and a few to Xia Li. She smiled and said to her, "Here, eat a candy to sweeten your mouth." White Rabbit toffee is really a universal gift in this era, and everyone likes to eat it. At this moment, director Luo Weiguo walked in. As soon as he saw Jun Ning, he waved to her, "Comrade Jun Ning,e into my office. I have something to ask you." Okay, Director. Jun Ning quickly followed Luo Weiguo and walked in. Luo Weiguo had nothing else to do with her. He just wanted to confirm with her whether her cousin would deliver the goods today. Junning took the opportunity to tell him: "Director, my cousin called back to Hong Kong yesterday and asked someone to deliver the goods today. She is still waiting for me at the gate of our factory and asked me to pick up the goods with her. You see, you can ?" PS: Thank you to all the little fairies who tipped, voted, collected, and left messages. I love you, hmm~ Chapter 58: Some people just need to be dealt with Chapter 58: Some people just need to be dealt with Chapter 58 Some people just need to be dealt with As soon as Luo Weiguo heard that her cousin was at the factory gate, he immediately red at her, "Oh, you little girl, your cousin is outside the factory, why don''t you invite her toe in and sit down? Aren''t you neglecting her, a noble person!" Jun Ning quickly said: "No, no, it was my cousin who said she was waiting for me outside. Director, please sign a release note for me to go out on business. I promise to urge my cousin and they will deliver the goods today." Luo Weiguo was also very happy, "Okay, okay, I''ll open the ticket for you right now." He quickly issued her a release note and a letter of introduction. Luo Weiguo warned her carefully: "You should also take this letter of introduction. If you want to stay outside, it will be more convenient to have a letter of introduction." Jun Ning happily epted the release slip and letter of introduction, "Thank you, director, you are such a nice person." After receiving the good person card from Jun Ning, Luo Weiguo also smiled and said, "Girl, do your best! We are waiting to eat braised pork." Jun Ning yfully saluted him, "Copy that, I promise toplete the task. Director, I''ll go out first." Hey, wait a minute. Luo Weiguo stopped her again and took out 1,100 yuan from the drawer and gave it to her. He said to her seriously: "Comrade Junning, this is the money for the gift your cousin gave you yesterday. We can''t ask for it directly. This is against the rules, but the peach blossom wine is indeed a raremodity, and we can''t bear to return it, so we just Ill fold these things back into money and give it to you, and you can help me take the money to your cousin. Jun Ning didn''t want it at first, but he saw the persistence in Luo Weiguo''s eyes. She had no choice but to ept the money and said, "Okay, I will transfer the money to my cousin in a moment." Jun Ning walked out of Luo Weiguo''s office and saw that Jiang Guozhen and Cai Hengsheng had alsoe to work. When Jiang Guozhen saw Jun Ninging out of Luo Weiguo''s office again, her nose was not a nose, and her eyes were not eyes. She deliberately pointed at Sang and scolded Huai, "Some people are so restless when they firste here. Be careful not to get good results!" Jun Ning was toozy to argue with such a stupid woman, so he directly cast a mental illusion on her, making her have nightmares every night, dreaming of going to the tongue-pulling **** and suffering, to see if she would be frightened to death. The same goes for Lin Qingqing today. Jun Ning also cast a mental illusion on her and asked her to try the tongue-pulling **** to see if she was afraid of these talkative women. After punishing them for a week, they will return to normal. Jun Ning said hello to other people in the office again, "I went out to follow the goods. I probably won''t be back. See you tomorrow~" Jiang Guozhen looked at Junning and walked out like this, and he groaned angrily, "Deputy Director Yu, look at this neer, howe she is so free? She can leave when she wants,e when she wants, does she treat work like a child''s y? ? When she said this, she was heard by Luo Weiguo who came out. Luo Weiguo immediately lowered his face and scolded her severely, "Jiang Guozhen, what are you doing here? We need to import a batch of important materials into the factory, and only Junning has the connections to get them. She won''t go out to purchase them." Its a big deal, should I let you out? Jiang Guozhen was still stubborn, "Director, what materials are so important? If you name it, maybe we can all do it." Luo Weiguo sneered and said, "The important supplies need to be imported from the port city. Does it matter to you?" Jiang Guozhen''s eyes widened for a moment, "What? Do you still need to import from the port city?" Then, she raised her chin and said excitedly: "Director, I am a working-ss disciple with a clean family background. I have no connections in Hong Kong. However, won''t those who have overseas connections be arrested? This gentleman Howe Ning is still fine?" Luo Weiguo looked at this stupid woman and was so angry that he wanted to p her. "Jiang Guozhen, you have to understand that Hong Kong City is the territory of our country. It has not returned to the mothend for the time being. Hong Kong City is not considered overseas, and overseas countries are not our country." Domestic, understand?" "Also, you are a buyer in the purchasing department. Don''t you know that our units often import raw materials and supplies from the port city? What are you packing here?" At the end of the sentence, Luo Weiguo warned her sternly, "If you continue to cause trouble like this, I will transfer you from the purchasing department! Hum!" After Luo Weiguo finished speaking, he threw up his sleeves and left. Jiang Guozhen was scolded so badly that after Luo Weiguo left, she felt so shameless that she justy on the table and started crying. Several people in the office couldn''t stand the sound of her rhythmic cries piercing their ears. They picked up their teacups one by one and ran out to get water. Jiang Guozhen cried even louder when she saw that no one paid attention to her. At this time, Junning had already gotten into the car driven by Dahuang and sped towards the Pearl River. They were very pressed for time. They had to rush across Hong Kong immediately to raise money to buy a house, and then go to thewyer''s office to see Gao Chengming to confirm whether their ID cards were ready. They drove to the edge of the Pearl River. Jun Ning used his mental power to shield the surroundings and put the car into the space. Dahuang also stepped into the space. She jumped into the Pearl River, used the water power, and swam towards the port city at a fast speed like an arrow flying off the side. With Junning using her water power to the extreme, the underwater waterway that originally took about an hour was speeded up to the point that it only took half an hour to reach it. At the end of the harbor city, Junning took out the Rolls-Royce again, called Dahuang out, and asked Dahuang to drive towards Central. She had made an appointment with Gao Chengming from thew firm to meet at ten o''clock, but it was now nine o''clock. She had to go to several banks first, and then exchange gold for a sum of money before she could pay the final payment for the four buildings. Jun Ning took out the unmarked gold bricks from the space and put them in a ck suitcase. This whole box of gold bricks is enough to exchange for more than 10 million Hong Kong dors. After paying the more than 7 million yuan in the final payment for the house, there should be about 3 million left, which can be used to renovate the 18-story building. Jun Ning ns to name the eighteen-story building "Junlin Building" and keep it all for his own use. She wants to open a supermarket here that only sells space products, and also opens a gourmet restaurant that only sells space raw materials. There are also countless gold, jade, diamond and other jewelry collected in the space, and a jewelry store will also be opened. There are also clothing stores, watch shops, etc. You can take your time with these and dont be in a hurry. Now she needs to open the supermarket and restaurant on the first floor first, so that there will be a steady stream of ie. She will no longer have to worry about funds, and she will not have to exchange the gold of the space for money. At HSBC, this time, Jun Ning asked Dahuang to carry his suitcase to the bank to exchange money. As soon as the bank manager saw such arge number of customers, he immediately enthusiastically introduced Dahuang into the VIP room. Chapter 59: Business empire established Chapter 59: Business empire established Chapter 59 The establishment of a business empire With the strong cooperation of the bank manager, Dahuang sessfully exchanged the suitcase of gold for 11.8 million Hong Kong dors. Such arge amount of cash piled up in a pile will definitely be inconvenient to carry around. The bank manager enthusiastically suggested: Ms. If you dont use it, you can still charge interest. Dahuang thought for a while and said to the bank manager: "Excuse me, please help me do it together!" Finally, 10 million Hong Kong dors returned to the bank, and Dahuang packed the remaining 1.8 million in cash in the empty suitcase. When Dahuang was about to leave, the bank manager diligently saw Dahuang out of the gate. Seeing Dahuang get into the Rolls-Royce waiting outside the door, the bank manager''s eyes shed with understanding. Such a rich and elegantdy really needs a top-notch luxury car like a Rolls-Royce to be worthy of her. Watching the Rolls-Royce slowly go away, the bank manager turned back to the bank. Jun Ning and Dahuang also drove directly to Gao Chengming''sw firm. The handsome young man Gao Chengche still works as his doorman on the first floor of thew firm''s building. As soon as he saw Junning''s Rolls-Royce approaching, he immediately went up to meet Junning and opened the car door for Junning with a friendly smile, "Miss Jun, wee!" Junning got out of the car and smiled at him: "Mr. Xiao Gao, has your brothere to work?" Gao Chengche smiled and replied: "Here, my brother will be here at nine o''clock. He also said that if you arrive, let me invite you up." Dahuang parked the car and walked over. Jun Ning nodded towards Gao Chengche, "Okay, let''s go up first." Gao Chengche also quickly went over and opened the elevator for them. When he saw them standing inside, he smiled and waved to them. Jun Ning smiled back and waved. Such a simple and clean young man, it is hard not to like him. Gao Chengche called his brother Gao Chengming again just likest time, "Brother, Miss Jun and the others are here." Gao Chengming responded, "Okay, I understand, thank you Ache." Gao Chengche smiled shyly, "Brother, you''re wee." He works as a doorman here mainly to experience life. After the summer vacation, he will go back to college. This life experience really gave him a lot of insights. He also cherishes everything he has now, and is more grateful to his parents and brother for creating such a wonderful life and conditions for him. Jun Ning and Dahuang arrived at thew firm and immediately saw Gao Chengming guarding the door of thew firm. Jun Ning smiled and greeted Gao Chengming, "Hello, Lawyer Gao, are we notte?" Gao Chengming smiled gently and said, "No, no, you''re just in time, pleasee in quickly." When they sat down in Gao Chengming''s office, he asked them what they wanted to drink. Jun Ning smiled and took out a box of spiritual tea and handed it to Gao Chengming. Lawyer Gao, this is ourpanys special top-quality tea. This box of tea is for you to drink. Lets have a cup of this tea. We got up early today and need to refresh ourselves. Gao Chengming also took the tea leaves casually and said to her with a smile, "Okay, I''ll make tea for you right now." As soon as he opened the lid of the tea box and smelled the rich and refreshing aroma of tea, he suddenly felt refreshed. Gao Chengming immediately looked at Jun Ning and said, "Miss Jun, your tea is very extraordinary!" He also came from a good background. The elders in his family also like to drink tea, and he has an unknown amount of tea leaves in his collection. He drank a lot of tea with his grandparents and parents, so he knew as soon as he smelled it that the tea was indeed very good. No wonder Junning would say that this is top-quality tea. When the spiritual tea was brewed and Gao Chengming drank a cup, his eyes became frighteningly bright. He asked Jun Ning impatiently, "Ms. Jun, are yourpany''s special teas sold to outsiders?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "It can be sold to the outside world, but it is sold in limited quantities. If Lawyer Gao wants to buy it, we will definitely provide discounts and convenience." Gao Chengming asked again: "Then how to sell this tea?" Jun Ning replied: "The original price is ten thousand one catty. If Lawyer Gao wants it, I will give you a 20% discount, eight thousand one catty. How about it?" Gao Chengming immediately smiled and said: "No problem, then I''ll order twenty boxes first, and I''ll give you the money right away." He went into the lounge inside, took out 160,000 in cash from the safe, and handed it directly to Junning. Jun Ning was a little surprised and asked him deliberately, "Lawyer Gao, you paid the full price for this thing before you even saw it. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and leave?" Gao Chengmingughed and said, "You have so many properties in Hong Kong City, and I handle them all. Am I still afraid that I can''t find you?" Jun Ning replied with a smile, "That''s true. The tea will be delivered to you when Ie over next time." Okay, then Ill wait. Gao Chengming finished speaking with a smile, then stood up and took over the ID cards of Junning and Dahuang (Xie Ning), as well as the registration information of Junlin Import and Export Trading Co., Ltd., Junlin Real Estate Company, and Junlin Super Mall. Gao Chengming used his personal connections and a lot of money to get the certificate issued as soon as he applied for it, and got it done as quickly as possible. Gao Chengming also exined to her, "The registration of thesepanies has been registered in the identity of Ms. Xie Ning ording to your previous request." Jun Ning was filled with joy as she held her freshly minted Hong Kong City ID card and the registration certificates of threepanies. Her business empire was finally sessfully established, which was also her first step towards sess. She sincerely thanked Gao Chengming, "Lawyer Gao, thank you so much!" Gao Chengming smiled softly and said, "You''re wee. This is my responsibility." Jun Ning thought about the driver''s license and Rolls-Royce license te again, and asked Gao Chengming to help her and Xie Ning apply for a driver''s license and a license te for the Rolls-Royce. Gao Chengming immediately agreed, "This is a small matter. I will send someone to handle it right away and I can get it to you in the afternoon." After he finished speaking, he immediately called his assistant toe in, told the matter, and asked the assistant to handle it immediately. The assistant took the relevant information and went to handle the matter immediately. Jun Ning admires Gao Chengmings high efficiency in doing things. She asked him with a smile, "Lawyer Gao, are you interested ining to ourpany? I will also let you be the general manager of thepany." Gao Chengming smiled and politely declined, "Thank you, Miss Jun, for your kindness. My abilities are limited, so I''d better be mywyer for the time being." But Junning praised him with a smile, "Lawyer Gao, you are too humble. In my opinion, you must be courageous, courageous, capable, and capable. You are a top talent. No matter which boss can hire you, you will be the best." Its the boss honor. PS: The update waspleted early today. Many book friends said that the price of Lingcha Lingjiu was low and gave very good suggestions. Therefore, the price here in Hong Kong City was raised to 10,000 kilograms, and the price in the maind was raised Up to 5,000 pounds (for high-end customers), good friends and rtives in the maind may still pay 1,000 pounds, after all, their spending power is rtively low. Chapter 60: There are people in the DPRK who can do things easily Chapter 60: There are people in the DPRK who can do things easily Chapter 60 Someone in the court is easy to do Gao Chengming was very happy when he heard her heartfelt appreciation, and the smile on his handsome face was particrly bright. Ms. Jun, you are so generous. I have heard so many nice words. I feel happy and a little ashamed at the same time. Am I really that good? Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Of course, I said these words from the bottom of my heart." At this moment, the phone on Gao Chengmings desk rang. He apologized to Junning and walked over to pick him up, "Hello! I amwyer Gao Chengming, who are you?" The person who called was Ji Jinhua. He asked straight to the point: "Brother Ming, are Miss Jun and the others here?" Gao Chengming smiled and replied, "I''m already here. Come and chat when you have time!" Ji Jinhua asked with a hint of urgency: "Brother Ming, can you ask Miss Jun to answer the phone? I have something urgent to call her." Gao Chengming replied to him, "Okay, please wait a moment." He put down the phone, walked to the sofa area, and said to Jun Ning with a hint of respect: "Miss Jun, Mr. Ji Jinhua seems to have something urgent to call you. Please answer the phone." "OK, thanks." Jun Ning stood up, walked over and picked up the phone, "Hello, Mr. Ji! What''s the matter?" Although Ji Jinhua was in a hurry, he still maintained his politeness and said to Junning respectfully: "Hello, Miss Jun! It''s like this. Thendlord from Hollywood Road just came to ourpany. He said that he made a reservation for tomorrow morning. I''m flying abroad. I hope I can go through the real estate transfer procedures as soon as possible and get the money as soon as possible. Are you free to go with him to go through the real estate transfer procedures now?" Jun Ning thought for a while and then agreed readily: "I''ve just finished handling the matters at hand, so let''s go over now and see if you can invite the other threendlords toe together. It''s best to do it together, everyone. It saves trouble and saves us having to run back and forth. Ji Jinhua immediately replied: "Okay, then I''ll call them right away to see if they have time toe over?" Jun Ning: "Okay, if you have the results over there, please call me to let me know." Ji Jinhua: "Okay, I''ll hang up now. I''ll call youter." "OK." Jun Ning hung up the phone and said to Gao Chengming again, "Thank you." Gao Chengming smiled and said, "You''re wee." After a while, Ji Jinhua called to inform that the other three posters were also free and were rushing to his agency. He asked Jun Ning if he could wait at hispany. Jun Ning immediately agreed, "Okay, we''ll go there right away." This kind of good thing should naturally be done sooner rather thanter. If you are afraid of things changingter, you have to transfer the ownership to feel at ease. Jun Ning put her and Xie Ning''s Hong Kong ID cards and the registration information of threepanies into a ck handbag. Then, she stood up and said goodbye to Gao Chengming, "Lawyer Gao, let''s go to Mr. Ji''spany first. If we need Mr. Gao''s help next time, we will continue to cooperate." She stretched out her hand towards Gao Chengming. Gao Chengming reached out to shake her hand and smiled back at her, "Okay, I hope the cooperation between our two families will always be such a pleasant one." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "I will definitely do it! Then we will leave first. There is no need to send him off. We can just go by ourselves." Gao Chengming insisted, "You are distinguished guests of ourw firm and my friends, Gao Chengming. I must give you a gift, unless you don''t want to be my friend." When Jun Ning heard what he said, he stopped stopping him, "It''s our honor for a high-end and outstanding talent like you to make friends with us. There will be many ces where we need to rely on Lawyer Gao in the future. With such a powerfulwyer friend like you, wouldnt it make us even more powerful? Being obedient always makes people feel happy. Gao Chengming was also amused by Jun Ning''s nice words andughed loudly, "Miss Jun''s words are so nice." Jun Ning and her cousin Xie Ning walked out of the door of thew firm, waved to Gao Chengming, and took the elevator downstairs. When he went down to the first floor and saw Gao Chengche, Jun Ning also waved to him and said, "Mr. Xiao Gao, let''s go. See you next time." Gao Chengche reluctantly waved to her, "Miss Jun, see you next time!" The colleague who worked with Gao Chengche asked him with a gossipy face, "Ah Che, who is that beautiful woman?" Gao Chengche replied, "The big client of Danchen Law Firm upstairs." Colleague asked again: "Are you familiar with her?" Gao Chengche replied calmly: "I''ve seen him twice." Gao Chengche didnt want to talk about Junning anymore to this gossipy colleague, so he walked away. Jun Ning and Dahuang also drove towards the real estate agency. Ji Jinhuas real estate agency is very close to thewyers office. Its only a few buildings away. You can drive there and arrive in the blink of an eye. The real estate agency is on the first floor. JUN Ning had just parked the car when he saw Ji Jinhuaing out with a smile. Ms. Jun, Ms. Xie, wee! Jun Ning also responded with a faint smile: "Hello, Mr. Ji! Are they all here?" Ji Jinhua replied: "Thendlord of Hollywood Road and Mr. Gong, thendlord of the 18-story building, have arrived, but the other two have not arrived yet." Jun Ning nced at the time and asked Ji Jinhua, "When will they arrive?" Ji Jinhua smiled and replied: "They just said they would be here soon. They should be here soon. You guys should go sit in my office first and take a rest!" "OK." Jun Ning and Dahuang walked into the agency. When they saw thendlord of Hollywood Road and Gong Henian, they shook hands with them and said hello to each other. Ji Jinhua invited Jun Ning and the others to sit down in the rest area, and poured them a cup of hot tea, "Please drink tea." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Thank you." Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait long before the other twondlords arrived. Without further ado, Ji Jinhua took them to the Housing Department as soon as they arrived. He and the Hollywood Road poster got into the Rolls Royce driven by Jun Ning, while the other two posters got into Gong Henian''s car and sped away in the direction of the Housing Department. Arrived at the Housing Department, Ji Jinhua found an acquaintance, took out the documents prepared by both parties, and asked the acquaintance to help with the transfer procedures. As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to get things done. There are acquaintances in the Housing Department, and the transfer procedures for these four buildings were handled very smoothly. Jun Ning was very happy when he got the freshnd deeds and property certificates for the four buildings. Although the title deeds, real estate certificates, andpany registration names all read Xie Ning (Dahuang), Jun Ning knew that Dahuang recognized her as his master, she and Dahuang were one, and Dahuang could never betray her. . These certificates andpanies were arranged in Dahuangs name toplete the lie that she had a rich cousin, and to protect her who was hiding behind the scenes. Seeing that it was already time for lunch, Jun Ning invited the four originalndlords and Ji Jinhua to have dinner. Chapter 61: The old man begging for a drink Chapter 61: The old man begging for a drink Chapter 61 The old man begging for a drink Other posters nodded readily in agreement. Only the originalndlord on Hollywood Road smiled and declined, "Ms. Jun, I have to catch a flight, so I won''t go. I am in a hurry to go home and pack my things. We will meet again in the future." Jun Ning did not force himself, and smiled back at him, "Okay, then we will meet again if we are destined. I wish you a safe journey!" Everyone also wished him, Have a safe journey. The original owner of Hollywood Road smiled and bowed his hands to everyone, "Thank you, thank you all, I''m leaving now, see youter, bye." Bye~ After everyone watched the originalndlord of Hollywood Road leave, Junning asked them, "Where do you want to eat? How about we go to the Penins Hotel?" The Penins Hotel in Hong Kong City opened in 1928 and has remained very famous untilter generations. It is not only one of the most luxurious hotels in Hong Kong City, but also one of the most famous hotels in the world. Jun Ning in thest days has naturally visited this famous hotel. But Jun Ning in this life has note yet. She also wanted to see what was different about the Penins Hotel in this era. Once the others heard about it, they went to the Penins Hotel for dinner. This was the most upscale hotel, and it also represented the most sincerity of Jun Nings treat. How could they refuse? The group of people drove two cars together towards the Penins Hotel. At the Penins Hotel, Jun Ning asked them again, "Do you want to eat French food? Or European food? Or Cantonese food in Jialin Tower?" Gong Henian smiled and said: "Of course I want to eat Cantonese food from Jialinlou, it tastes really good." Jun Ning saw several other people nodding along, so he smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s go to Jialin Tower to eat Cantonese food." In fact, she also prefers to eat Cantonese food. After all, it is one of the country''s famous dishes, and it also has a strong vor of hometown. Just like Chinese people studying abroad, they will deeply miss the food of their hometown. For Junning, French food, European food, etc., are not bad to change the taste asionally, but eating it often is not used to it. After all, it is foreign taste. The decoration of Jialin Building is very noble and elegant, with a strong period style, and the hall is filled with soothing and pleasant ssical light music. Jun Ning and the others found a seat to the side on the second floor and sat down. The waiter came to serve them immediately, with a very good attitude, attentive and thoughtful. Jun Ning smiled and said to Gong Henian: "Mr. Gong, you are familiar with this ce. Come and order!" Gong Henian did not refuse, and responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll order some. Do you have anything you like to eat? Are there any taboos?" Everyone said no. Gong Henian smiled and said again, "Then I will order some signature dishes for everyone to try." He ordered honey-zed barbecued pork, stir-fried dried shrimp **** with buckwheat, lotus pond pork, pan-fried spotted willows with green onion and soybean paste, roasted squab with osmanthus, tiger shrimp with truffle mushrooms, lobster and goldfish dumplings, and baked barbecued pork cakes. Then he put away the menu and said, "Come on, order these first. If there''s not enough, we''ll order more." The waiter took the menu and immediately went to the kitchen to ce the order. Gong Henian said to Jun Ning again: "There are a lot of delicious food here. If Miss Jun is free, you cane back in the future." Junning smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Mr. Gong." Seeing the tes of delicacies being served, Junning took out a bottle of peach blossom wine under the cover of a ck bag. She smiled and said to Gong Henian and the other two original owners: "This peach blossom wine is a top-quality wine specially made by ourpany. Drinking it is very beneficial to your health. Today we will use this wine to go with this food. Have a nice drink. Gong He got 7 million from selling a building every year, which shows that he is very rich. A rich man like him can definitely afford to consume these spiritual wines. Moreover, all the guests whoe to this Jialin Tower for dinner are either rich or noble. Every customer here may be her potential customer. It is very cost-effective to open a bottle of peach blossom wine to attract them and whet their appetite. Gong Henian''s eyes lit up when he saw the exquisite and ssic bottle of Peach Blossom Wine, "It''s not easy to see this bottle. We are in for a treat today." When the beautiful-colored peach blossom wine was poured into the snow-white wine ss, the color of the wine was perfect and the aroma was fragrant, instantly capturing the hearts of everyone at the table. Ji Jinhua eximed and said: "The color of this wine is really beautiful, and the aroma of the wine is also nice andfortable. It makes people want to drink it all..." Gong Henian also nodded and praised: "Yes, yes, this peach blossom wine is really good. No matter the color or aroma of the wine, you don''t have to choose. Come on, let''s raise a ss and drink one together. I can''t wait." Jun Ning also raised his ss and said to them with a smile: "Here, let me also use this peach blossom wine to say thank you. Thank you for your help and care for us. Cheers!" "cheers!" Several peoples sses clinked together, and then they drank the peach blossom wine in the sses slowly and sip by sip. After finishing the ss of wine, Gong Henian praised three times in session, "It is indeed a good wine! Good wine! Good wine!" He then asked Jun Ning, "Miss Jun, you just said that this is yourpany''s special wine. Is it for sale to the outside world?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "We bought your eighteen-story building just to open a super mall. By then, these peach blossom wines and other fine wines will be on sale one by one." Gong Henian smiled immediately when he heard that there was a sale, "Okay, I will definitely go and help him when the timees." Jun Ning also smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll call Mr. Gong when the business opens." The fragrance of peach blossom wine slowly filled the entire floor. Other guests in the restaurant sniffed hard and asked: "What kind of fragrance is this? Why does it smell so good?" Yes, it smells so good. It smells like wine or flowers. It feels veryfortable..." An old man who looked to be in his seventies or eighties stood up from his seat, sniffing and sniffing with his sensitive nose, and actually found Junning''s table directly. When he saw the wine bottle ced next to Jun Ning, he wanted to pick it up, smell it, or even take a few sips. But Jun Ning quickly took the bottle away. The old man looked at Junning with a ttering smile and said: "Little pretty girl, my old man''s biggest hobby in life is drinking. I smell your wine is very good. Can you give me a drink?" Jun Ning looked at the old man''s fawning smile and couldn''t resist his request. She asked the waiter to bring him a clean cup, poured him a ss of peach blossom wine, and said with a smile: "Old man, please sit down and drink slowly." The old man smiled cheerfully, "Okay, okay, thank you." At this time, an imposing middle-aged man who was dining with the old man came over and said apologetically to Junning and the others, "I''m sorry, my father is rude!" PS: Thank you to all the little fairies who tipped, voted, collected, and left messages. I love you, hmm~ Chapter 62: Shipping industry boss Chapter 62: Shipping industry boss Chapter 62: Big Boss in the Shipping Industry Jun Ning smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter." There was a trace of helplessness on the middle-aged man''s resolute face. He lowered his voice and said to the old man: "Dad, if you want to drink, let''s drink when we go home. How can youe here and steal other people''s wine?" The old man red at the middle-aged man and said in a yful manner: "Hurry up and go back to your table. Don''t disturb me here while I taste the wine. I''m still thinking about making friends with this pretty girl." Woolen cloth." "dad" Lets go, lets go When the middle-aged man saw that the old man refused to leave, he could only say to Jun Ning and the others again: "I''m really sorry, everyone. I will pay for your tableter. I think I am apologizing for the old father." Jun Ning smiled faintly and said, "No, we can just pay for it ourselves. Since the old man likes drinking, he can drink with us. Even though we just meet by chance, we are destined to do so." The old man listened andughed happily, "Little pretty girl, you are so right. It is fate that we can meet here! Come on, let''s have a drink. You are too good for my old man''s taste." " Seeing that the middle-aged man was still waiting for him, the old man red at his son impatiently, "Look at you, you are already quite old, and you are not as sensible as other pretty girls." The middle-aged man really looked like he had nothing to do with his wayward old father. He took out a gold-rimmed business card from his pocket and handed it to Jun Ning, "My surname is Gu, and this is my business card. My old man will ask my little sister to take care of you today. If anything happens to you in the future, I will help as much as I can." Jun Ning quickly stood up and took the business card he handed over with both hands, "Mr. Gu is too polite." She took a quick look at the business card and saw that it turned out to be a name she was very familiar with - Gu Qiankun! The big boss in the port citys shipping industry! The Gu family, this family is amazing! Gu Qiankun''s father is one of the world''s most famous shipping tycoons. Jun Ning nced at the old man who looked like a drunkard. Is he really the world-famous shipping king? The Gu familys shipping industry involves various countries around the world. Most of the goodsing in and out of the port city are imported and exported by their shippingpany. In the next few decades, their Gu family will produce many high-ranking figures. Although the Gu family has never been ranked among the major families in Hong Kong City, the Gu family and the other Huo family are both very low-key invisible billionaire families in Hong Kong City. Their family''s industrial chain is veryrge, and many of itspanies are not listed. No one knows exactly how much money their family has. Although Jun Ning was a little shocked in his heart, he met two big guys from the port city. But she still smiled calmly and said: "It turns out to be Mr. Gu. I have admired your name for a long time. We haven''t printed business cards yet. I''m sorry. My name is Jjun Ning. This is my cousin Xie Ning. Our sisters first arrived in Hong Kong City not long ago. Please invite me in the future." Please take good care of me, Mr. Gu." Gu Qiankun secretly appreciated it when he saw that although Jun Ning asked him to take care of him, his brows and eyes were open and clear, and his attitude was not ttering. His smile was less polite and more sincere, "Okay, we will talk again when we have the opportunity in the future, and then I will ask you to take care of my father." Jun Ning smiled cheerfully: "No problem, I will take good care of Mr. Gu." Gu Qiankun got Jun Ning''s promise, then turned around and returned to their table. Jun Ning, who has a sharp ear and eyes, also heard that when Gu Qiankun returned to their table, everyone at their table was asking him, "Brother, what''s going on with dad? Why hasn''t hee back yet?" Gu Qiankun replied calmly: "You don''t know that dad has a particrly sensitive nose for wine. There is good wine on the table. Of course dad doesn''t want to leave. He even begs for drinks and wants to make friends with his little girl. . When the people at their table heard this, they all shook their heads in silence. The second eldest child, Gu Qianzhi, smiled and said, "Dad is really bing more and more willful. Is there no problem with him?" Gu Qiankun shook his head, "Probably not. That little girl has clear eyes. After knowing that I am Gu Qiankun, her attitude is still neither humble nor arrogant. There should be no problem." The third child, Gu Qianshi, smiled and said to the second child, Gu Qianzhi: "Second brother, don''t think that dad is bing more willful as he gets older. He is quite smart. I think he is acting stupid with his little girl just to drink that wine." of." Gu Qiankun nodded, "Ashi is right, it was father who did it on purpose, just to get a ss of wine. He asked the bodyguard to keep an eye on father to prevent him from having any idents." "Um." They didn''t talk about the old man anymore, and Junning took back her mental power. She had seen clearly just now that the three brothers and sisters of the Gu family should havee here with their family members to apany their old father for dinner. These three brothers and sisters of the Gu family will all be famous big shots in the future. Especially the second oldest Gu Qianzhi, ording to historical records, he will be the number one leader in Hong Kong City in a certain term. And Gu Qianshi also founded his own beauty and clothingpany and built his own brand, with a future market value of hundreds of billions of Hong Kong dors. While Junning''s mind was wandering, Mr. Gu drank the rest of the peach blossom wine alone. Looking at the intoxicated look on his face, although those present regretted not being able to take a few more sips, they did not me Mr. Gu for stealing their drinks. This is Mr. Gu. Normally they would not be able to establish a rtionship with him. Just like Gong Henian, he also has nearly 100 million in assets in his hands, butpared to the Gu family, which owns a huge business empire, he is as small as a grain of sand in the business world, very inconspicuous. Jun Ning and the others, who have just arrived, as well as the other two original building owners and Ji Jinhua, are even further away from the Gu family. Of course, for Junning, this is only a superficial distance. There are so many treasures in her space. As long as she is given some time to develop, sooner orter she will be able to build a business empire that is bigger than the Gu family and stand out from the rest of the business world. Mr. Gu finished his drink, closed his eyes again, and carefully felt the changes inside his body. He felt indescribable shock and shock in his heart. This peach blossom wine is definitely not an ordinary wine. It is a top-notch wine that can strengthen the body and prolong life. He has only drank half the bottle, and the old injuries in his body feel much lighter. If he drinks a few more bottles, will all the old problems in his body be cured? And this little girl who can serve such good wine to entertain guests must not have a simple background. I wonder which secluded family she is from? No matter what, this kid from Junning is determined! He still has to find a way to please this little girl and see if he can impress her and ask her to send him a few more bottles of peach blossom wine? Chapter 63: Asking for sex Chapter 63: Asking for sex Chapter 63 Begging for marriage Thinking of this, Mr. Gu looked at Jun Ning with even more loving eyes, "Xiao Ning Ning, my old man liked you very much when he saw you. How about I ept you as my adopted granddaughter and officially marry you over wine?" Jun Ning was stunned for a moment. If it is true that the god-granddaughter of the kind whom Mr. Gu said is to be married over wine and have a contract, it will be very formal. Not only can it be included in the Gu family tree, but in the future when Mr. Gu lives for a hundred years, a granddaughter like her will also be able to get a share of the inheritance. . The old man is very sincere. Its just that Jun Ning doesnt quite understand, why does Mr. Gu do this? Do you really like her? Or is it the charm of spiritual wine? Although Mr. Gus recognition of his rtives involves the magical power of spirit wine, Mr. Gu does have a very, very good impression of Junning. This old man has traveled to every country in the world in his life, and he has also won the title of several major shipping kings in the world. He has never dealt with any kind of people. his old man''s prating eyes that can see through everything in the world are notparable to those of ordinary people. Which person is good and which person is bad can be seen from every move of others. Just in a short time, he saw a lot of advantages in this girl Junning. The first advantage is that she is good-looking, has clear eyes, and a friendly smile, which makes people fall in love with her as soon as they see her. The second advantage is respect for the elderly, generosity and tolerance. He, an old man, came to her to ask for a drink. Not only did she not scold him, she even let him sit down and drink. The third advantage is that he is calm and calm, not surprised by honor and favor, neither humble nor arrogant, and has a broad mind. Just now, his eldest son Gu Qiankun came over and expressed his apology and thanks to her. He also specially gave her his personal business cards that are not easily given to others, and rarely promised to help her. But this girl knew the identity of his eldest son, but she still kept a calm face and thanked him calmly, but there was no hint of ttery or surrender in her eyes. This shows that this girl is very confident and has arrogance in her bones. She doesnt need to take refuge in others at all, she can live a good life on her own, and she will even be able to create a great career soon. Mr. Gu is very optimistic about her. Although the child Junning now said that she and her cousin had just arrived in Hong Kong City and had not achieved much yet. Mr. Gu wants to help her before she sets sail, so that she can form a friendly rtionship of mutual help, mutual benefit and win-win with the Gu family in the future. As for what the rtionship between the two parties would be like after getting along, Mr. Gu didn''t think much about it at all. He is an old man with a clear eye and a clear mind. He has experienced too many things in the world, and he knows more and more clearly that for a clever girl like Junning, who is also clear-sighted, they can only treat her with a sincere heart, and she will open her heart. ept them wholeheartedly. After Junning thought about all the possibilities for Mr. Gu to recognize his family, she asked Mr. Gu with a teasing smile, "Old man, do you want to keep drinking this wine to recognize me as your granddaughter?" If its for this reason, its not necessary, because in a few days, I will open a super mall, and all these fine wines will be on sale. Mr. Gu pretended to be angry, "You kid, don''t talk nonsense. If it''s just for this bottle of wine, I won''t have to have a rtionship with you. Although I like wine, there are some bottom lines that cannot be broken." "I am willing to recognize you as my adopted granddaughter, of course because of you as a person. I like your transparent and intelligent temperament very much." "Besides, I don''t have a granddaughter either. I have two sons and one daughter. They are all boys, and there are eight grandsons in total, so I especially want a little granddaughter who can act like a spoiled child." At the end of the sentence, Mr. Gu looked at her eagerly, "Xiao Ningning, just tell me if you are willing?" Jun Ning thought for a moment, "As long as you don''t dislike me, I''m definitely willing. However, I think it''s better to do thister." "After all, you and I have just met each other and don''t know each other well. I''m afraid that others will misunderstand me and think that I have some ulterior motives towards you." So, I think its better to treat you as a friend weve known each other for years, and lets discuss the acknowledgmentter. What do you think? She said this after much consideration. She thinks there is no problem if Mr. Gu wants to recognize her as his goddaughter. ording to what she learned from historical data, the Gu family has always been low-key and wealthy. The Gu family and the equally low-key Huo family are both patriotic families. In addition, the Gu family has a very good family tradition. Almost all the descendants are elites, and there is no dandy. The most important point is that no matter how ups and downs the world is, the Gu family has been passed down peacefully to the end of the world, and has always carried forward the Gu family''s unassuming, low-key and wealthy style. But it was not normal for her to recognize her as a rtive after just meeting her for the first time, regardless of what others thought. Although it is said that recognizing Mr. Gu, the great uncle, will definitely be very beneficial to her development in Hong Kong City. But if for such a small advantage, she has to put down her pride and dignity and be criticized and insulted by others, she is not willing to do so. After listening to her words, Mr. Gu immediately understood what she meant. The old man looked at Junning helplessly but appreciatively, and gave her a thumbs up, "Xiao Ningning, you should be more considerate and careful. Okay, I''ll do as you said. Let''s interact as rtives and friends first." , lets talk about the marriage recognitionter. The old man finally emphasized: "However, this matter cannot be dyed for too long, not more than three months." Jun Ning then smiled and said, "Okay, when three months are up, I will listen to your arrangement." Mr. Gu asked where Jun Ning lives now. Junning also told his old man honestly: "My cousin just bought four buildings, one of which is an 18-story building on Queen''s Road. I am nning to build a super mall below and renovate the top into a hotel. When the timees, I and I will My cousin has reserved a presidential suite for himself, and now he will make do with living in the newly purchased building." Mr. Gu immediately invited her, "Xiao Ningning, why don''t you and your cousine home with me to stay? I have a lot of rooms in my house. You can stay as long as you want." Jun Ning shook his head, "No, old man, my cousin and I are new here and have a lot to do. If we live in your house, we won''t bother you all day long. This is not possible. Thanks to your kindness, we I understand. Mr. Gu also told Junning his home address and phone number, telling her to visit the Gu family when she had time. His old man also deliberately threatened her. If he didn''t see here to his door within a week, he woulde to invite her in person. Jun Ning smiled helplessly at him and said, "Okay, when I''m done with my work these days, I''ll definitely bother you." PS: Thank you little fairies for your votes and strong support, okay~ Chapter 64: I promise I won鈥檛 treat you badly Chapter 64: I promise I won¡¯t treat you badly Chapter 64 Promise I wont treat you badly When Mr. Gu saw that Jun Ning agreed, he smiled broadly, "Then I''ll be waiting for you toe!" Jun Ning smiled and responded, "Okay." Mr. Gu looked around again, approached Jun Ning, and asked her in a low voice, "Xiao Ningning, do you still have this peach blossom wine?" As soon as Jun Ning heard what he asked, he knew what he meant, and he smiled cheerfully and said, "Yes, I will send you a few bottles when Ie to your door." Mr. Guughed happily and said, "That''s great, great, hahaha. If I ept you as my granddaughter, will I not have to worry about good wine in the future?" Seeing Mr. Gu''s eager look, Jun Ning also smiled yfully and said, "That''s for sure." With Mr. Gu''s intelligence and understanding, even if she didn''t ept the money from Mr. Gu for selling wine, he would definitely give her more things or benefits in other ways. After hearing the expected answer, Mr. Gu looked at Jun Ning with even more loving eyes. Thinking that he was going home and saying goodbye to this lovely child, Mr. Gu''s eyes were full of reluctance, "Little Ningning, grandpa is going home, remember toe and y at home!" Jun Ning responded with a helpless smile: "I know, old man, you have said it several times." Mr. Gu reminded her again, "Call me grandpa from now on." Jun Ning smiled calmly and said, "I''d better call you Grandpa Gu first. When I really recognize you as my grandpa, I''ll call you grandpa again, okay?" Mr. Gu also looked at her helplessly as she insisted on her principle, "Okay, you kid, you just don''t want to let me take advantage." Jun Ning smiled softly, "I''ll take you there!" Mr. Gu is not leaving, and several of his children and family members are still waiting for him. Jun Ning helped Mr. Gu back to their table. As soon as Gu Qiankun saw theming back, he quickly stood up, smiled at Junning and said, "Miss Jun, please excuse me." Jun Ning smiled and said: "No trouble, Mr. Gu, I will return the old man to you safe and sound." Gu Qiankun said twice more, "Thank you, thank you." Jun Ning politely smiled and nodded to all the Gu family members present. The Gu family members all smiled back. Jun Ning is good-looking, has a very outstanding temperament, and is dressed luxuriously. It is obvious at a nce that she is of extraordinary origin. Moreover, she has won the attention of Mr. Gu, and the Gu family is also very polite to her. Jun Ning was about to leave. She smiled and said to Mr. Gu, "Grandpa Gu, I''ll leave first. We''ll see youter." Mr. Gu reminded her again, "Xiao Ningning, don''t forget that you are going to be a guest at my house within a week." Jun Ning replied with a smile, "I will remember it, don''t worry, old man!" Jun Ning and Mr. Gu waved their hands and turned back to their table. She waved to the waiter to pay the bill. The waiter smiled and informed, "The order for your table has already been purchased." Junning asked, "Who paid for it for us?" The waiter politely replied: "That''s Mr. Gu Qiankun." Junning also guessed that it was Gu Qiankun. He had said before that he would pay for them, but she declined, but she didn''t expect that he would still pay for them so quickly. Ordered. Jun Ning felt quite embarrassed. After all, she was the one who said she wanted to invite Ji Jinhua and Gong Henian to dinner. Not only did she fail to do so, she also owed Gu Qiankun a favor. Jun Ning could only smile apologetically at Gong Henian and the others, "Originally, it was promised that I would be the one to treat the guests, but unexpectedly, Mr. Gu rushed to pay for them. Let''s go out to eat together next time we have a chance." Gong Henian and the others also smiled politely: "Okay, let''s have dinner together next time." Junning looked at the time and saw that it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Thinking that there was still a lot to do, he could only say to everyone with a trace of apology: "Then let''s go!" "Walk." Jun Ning and the others waved goodbye to Gong Henian and the other original building owners when they arrived downstairs. Dahuang drove over in a Rolls-Royce, carrying Ji Jinhua and preparing to take him back to the real estate agency. Sitting in the car, Ji Jinhua tentatively asked Jun Ning, "Miss Jun, do you still want to see the previous vi and the two farms?" Jun Ning replied: "I have something to leave in a while. You can take my cousin to have a look. My cousin said yes, that''s fine. Oh, by the way, does Mr. Ji know anyone from the decorationpany? I need someone to decorate the ce." building." Ji Jinhua immediately replied: "Yes, when we get to thepany, I can ask him toe over and meet." Jun Ning thought about opening a real estatepany, but it currentlycked manpower andcked an experienced senior manager. She had a good impression of Ji Jinhua and he was efficient, so she wanted to recruit him to help her, "Mr. Ji, we have just registered a real estatepany here. I would like to ask you toe over and be the general manager. The sry will be the same as your currentpany." Three times that, when you help me acquire those buildings andnd in the future, you will also receivemissions and bonuses, what do you think?" Ji Jinhua was a little surprised, "The sry is three times what I am now? Miss Jun, do you think so highly of me?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Of course, you and Lawyer Gao are both excellent talents that I like. I really hope to draw you into our camp, but it is a pity that Lawyer Gao is unwilling to give in." Ji Jinhua smiled and exined for Gao Chengming, "Danchen Law Firm is opened by the Gao family. The Gao family is considered a family ofwyers. Most of the entire Gao family arewyers. They are some of the most famouswyers in Hong Kong. , are all in their house, so he will definitely not leave." Jun Ning smiled and asked him again, "What about you? Are you willing toe over? I promise not to treat you badly, and I also guarantee that your future will be better than yours in this real estate agency." Ji Jinhua smiled and said, "Can you allow me to think about it for one night? I will reply to you tomorrow." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, you can tell my cousin the results tomorrow. She will be stationed in Hong Kong City from today on. From now on, my cousin will be responsible for the affairs of Hong Kong City. I will not stay here forever." If you decide toe over, you can help us right away, and it will save us a lot of trouble. Ji Jinhua smiled and said: "I understand, I have thought about it and will tell Ms. Xie tomorrow." The three of them returned to Ji Jinhua''s agency, and thepany''s receptionist said to Ji Jinhua: "Ahua, Lawyer Gao called just now and asked you toe back and give him a call." Ji Jinhua smiled at her and said, "Okay, thank you." Arrived at Ji Jinhua''s office, he first asked Jun Ning and Xie Ning to sit down and poured them a cup of tea before calling Gao Chengming back. Gao Chengming received the call and immediately asked him, "Ahua, are Miss Jun and the others still at your ce?" Ji Jinhua smiled and replied, "Yes, they are still here with me. Do you have anything else to ask them about?" Chapter 65: The relationship takes a step further Chapter 65: The rtionship takes a step further Chapter 65: The rtionship has taken a step further Gao Chengming replied in a deep voice: "I have something to talk to her about. Ah Hua, please ask Miss Jun to answer the phone." Okay, wait a moment. Ji Jinhua put down the phone, walked to Jun Ning, and said softly to her: "Miss Jun, Lawyer Gao said he has something to call you, please listen to the phone." "OK, thanks." Jun Ning stood up, walked over and picked up the phone, "Hello! Lawyer Gao, what''s the matter?" As soon as Gao Chengming heard Jun Ning''s clear and melodious voice, a gentle smile appeared on Jun''s face. "That''s it, Miss Jun, you have got your driver''s license and license te back. However, the license te is temporary and the official license te will not be avable until three dayster. When will youe to my office to get it?" When Jun Ning heard that she got her driver''s license and license te so quickly, she was so happy that she thanked her profusely, "Thank you, Lawyer Gao. Your efficiency is so high. Thank you very much." Afterwards, she exined to Gao Chengming, "However, I have something to do and I have to leave first. I''ll ask my cousin to get it, okay?" Gao Chengming said in a gentle tone: "Yes, Ms. Xie wille and get it the same way." Seeing how understanding he was, Jun Ning said with gratitude: "Lawyer Gao, thank you very much for your help. I will treat you to dinner next time Ie over." Gao Chengming chuckled and said, "Miss Jun, you are too polite. This is my duty, so there is no need to spend so much money." Jun Ning said with a smile: "Yes, yes, let''s agree on it first. I have something to do here, so let''s do this for now. I will ask my cousin to go to your ceter." Gao Chengming also said wisely: "Okay, then I''ll wait for her in the office." After Junning hung up the phone, she told her cousin about the incident and asked her to go over and get her driver''s license and temporary license te. Cousin (Dahuang) smiled and agreed, "Okay, I will take care of the rest. Aning, is it time for you to go?" Jun Ning looked at the time, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. She quickly stood up and said goodbye to Ji Jinhua, "Mr. Ji, if you have anything to do here, please report it to my cousin. She will be solely responsible for it." Jun Ning has discussed with Dahuang before how to decorate the four buildings after buying them, so she should know how to do it. Even if he really encounters any problems, Dahuang can alwayse into the space and ask her. Dahuang also stood up and said, "Let me drive you away first. I wille over to find Mr. Jiter." Jun Ning nodded, "That''s fine." She said to Ji Jinhua again, "Mr. Ji, we will see youter." Ji Jinhua also smiled and waved to her, "Okay, see youter." After leaving the real estate agency, Dahuang drove Junning directly to the beach. Before going to the sea, Jun Ning told Dahuang again, "Dahuang, I will put your ID card and money in the space. If you need it, just take it yourself. If there is anything you don''t understand, just go back to the space and ask me. Or you can use yourmunication watch to tell me." They both now wear an apocalypticmunication watch on their hands, the kind that canmunicate without the Inte. But the two of them could only use it secretly, and no one could discover that thismunication watch had such amazing functions. Junning is still considering whether to hand over themunication watch technology to the country? If it is handed over to the state, it will definitely be of great use to many aspects, especially the military and police departments. Hearing Jun Ning''s instructions, Dahuang rolled his eyes and said, "I know, you''ve said it several times." Jun Ning stretched out his hand and grabbed her face, "I''m not worried about you. I really don''t know a good person''s heart." Dahuang pretended to be impatient and waved his hand at her, "Come on,e on, leave quickly, it will be toote if you don''t leave." "I''m leaving." After Jun Ning finished speaking, he jumped into the sea, activated his water power, and swam hard towards Yucheng. It''s quite tiring to travel around like this every day. Jun Ning ns to take half a month''s leave from Luo Weiguo after finishing delivering the goods to the textile factory and themerce bureau this time. Anyway, her role as a temporary worker in the textile factory was to ensure that these materials could be provided to them, and she had no intention of doing anything else. After half a month of vacation, she will look at the situation again. Should she resign directly? On the way back, Jun Ning tried his best to swim back like a flying fish. Half an hourter, she sessfully arrived at the same ce where shended in Panyu. She nced at the time and saw that it was not yet four o''clock in the afternoon. She went to the first space to rest and see if Fu Jingwei was still reading. Jun Ning dodged into the space, let go of his mental power and swept away, and found that Fu Jingwei was still sitting on the ground floor of the library, reading the book fascinatedly. With a thought, Jun Ning appeared beside Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei instantly felt her arrival and immediately turned around to look over. When he saw that it was Jjun Ning, he raised a bright smile towards her and said with a hint of excitement: "A Ning, I feel that I have gained so much from reading these books. Can I continue to stay here?" Reading?" Jun Ning looked at his panda eyes and frowned slightly, "Have you never slept or eaten?" Fu Jingwei felt that Junning Ning was angry, and he immediately smiled ingratiatingly and said, "I''m not sleepy, and I''ve eaten. The uncle in the vi brought it to me." Jun Ning knew that the uncle in the vi he was talking about was probably the intelligent robot butler. When she is away, the intelligent robot housekeeper can be of great help. It can use the intelligent system in the space to direct the work of the intelligent robot in the space and assist her in managing the space. She took Fu Jingwei back to the vi in the space before, and the intelligent robot housekeeper will automatically include Fu Jingwei in the management system and take care of his three meals a day and rest. After Junning knew that Fu Jingwei had not slept, he directly pulled him up and said, "You can''t do this without sleeping. Come on, follow me back to the vi to sleep!" Hearing herst words, Fu Jingwei couldn''t helpughing, and deliberately teased her, "Shall I go back to the vi with you to sleep?" By his rhetorical question, Jun Ning realized that hisst sentence seemed to be ambiguous. She red at Fu Jingyi, "What are you thinking? I want you to go back to the vi to sleep!" Fu Jingwei felt very cute when she saw her hair blowing up, and she smiled even more joyfully. Jun Ning was toozy to pay attention to him anymore. Suddenly, she thought again that he had been staying in her space. Didn''t he need to go out to do errands? Junning asked him directly, "Fu Jingwei, are you asking for leave from the old party secretary just to go to Hong Kong City to sell your technology?" Fu Jingwei replied: "The main reason is to sell this thing, and the other is to find out about my grandfather and the others returning to the city with me." PS: Thank you little fairies for your votes and strong support. Good night, okay~ Chapter 66: Lets get along Chapter 66: Let''s get along Chapter 66 Lets get along Jun Ning asked him again, "So what are you doing these days? Do you want to stay here all the time? Stay here before going out before your holiday?" Fu Jingwei looked at her with bright eyes, "Can I stay here forever?" JUN Ning smiled and said, "Okay, you can stay as long as you want. However, since you have learned it, you must study it seriously. I also want to cooperate with you to develop these high-tech products together." Fu Jing said to her with a serious face: "The technology here is at least one or two hundred years more advanced than our country''s technology. Even foreign technology is far behind. If all these technologies are developed, Our country doesnt have to worry. Jun Ning sighed, "It''s a pity that private factories are not allowed to be opened now. If we want to develop, we have to wait a few years until the policy changes before we can open factories for production." Then, she changed the topic, "However, you can take advantage of these few years to learn the technology here. When the timees, you provide the technology, I provide the money, and we open a high-techpany together. How about it?" Fu Jingwei looked at her and smiled, "Okay, I''ll be in charge of technology, and you''ll be in charge of operations. Let''s start a husband and wife team, hahaha..." Jun Ning nced at him with a smile, "You still have beautiful thoughts. Who is your husband and wife?" Fu Jing only held her hand and asked her seriously, "Aning, what do you think of me?" Junning looked him up and down and said, "Not bad. You are good-looking and have a good figure. More importantly, you are talented and your personality is very simr to mine. Hey, speaking of it, you have a lot of advantages... " Fu Jingwei was already ted when he heard herpliment. He suppressed the wildly beating joy in his heart, and still asked seriously: "Then I want to have **** with you, do you agree?" Jun Ning thought that she had not found a man who made her heart beat for so many years in thest days. Fu Jingwei''s conditions in all aspects are also good, so she can give it a try. Thinking of this, Jun Ning readily agreed, "I can try to get along with you, but if I find that you are not good to me, then I will say goodbye to you." Fu Jingwei reached out and gently took her into his arms, looked at her with a smile and said, "You are my little fairy. I will definitely treat you well. I will always be the only one for you for the rest of my life." Jun Ning could hear the seriousness and solemnity in his words. She also said to him seriously and solemnly: "Fu Jingwei, you must always remember these words and never betray me. Otherwise, for the safety of this world, I may directly destroy you." Fu Jingwei certainly understands the importance of this world. Any science and technology here can shock the whole world if it is publicized. This world belongs to Junning and her cousin. In order to protect the world, Fu Tingwei fully believed in what kind of punishment he would receive if he betrayed her. Fu Jingwei hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear: "Aning, I understand your approach very well. If it were me, I would definitely do the same. Don''t worry, I will never do it. Betray you!" Jun Ning reached out to hook his neck and kissed him on the lips, "Okay, I''ve sealed it. From now on, you, Fu Jingwei, are my Junning people, and no one is allowed to covet you." Fu Jingweiughed happily when he heard her domineering deration, "Okay, from now on I am yours, and you are mine." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her. Junning responded to him, and this passionate and sweet kisspletely tied their hearts together. From now on, they will be close to each other and will never leave each other, and will follow each other through life and death. After Fu Jingwei finished kissing her, Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Do you know what day it is today?" Fu Jingwei rolled his eyes and understood immediately, "It''s the Chinese Valentine''s Day? What a coincidence. I chose a good day to express my love to you. No wonder all my wishese true, hahaha..." Hearing his joyfulughter, Jun Ning alsoughed, "Let''s celebrate together!" Fu Jingwei smiled and nodded, "Okay, how do you want to celebrate? I will fully cooperate." Jun Ning smiled back at him, "I will cook and make something delicious today, and you can help me." Fu Jingwei replied without hesitation: "Okay, no problem." With the joint efforts of the two of them, Junning cooked nine dishes, which symbolize longevity. Fu Jingwei looked at the nine dishes, all with beautiful blessings, and was filled with admiration. Steamed lobster with garlic paste, braised carp, Ruyi sea cucumber, Sixi meatballs, couple''s lung slices, hundred years of good cooperation, dragon and phoenix dance, fairy mushrooms and jade willows, red dates and lotus seeds soup. He watched Jun Ning cook with his own eyes, watching how she made these nine dishes. He also kept the cooking processpletely in his mind, thinking that he would cook it for herter so that she could enjoy the blessings of her future husband. Jun Ning took out another bottle of wine and poured a ss for each of them. She raised her ss again, touched it with Fu Jingwei with a smile, "Fu Jingwei, please take care of me in the future." Fu Jingwei also smiled and said to her: "Ning Ning, please give me more advice in the future!" The two people looked at each other and smiled, and drank the wine in their sses together. The wine is sweet, and the heart is sweeter. Jun Nings cooking skills are beyond praise, and Fu Jingwei was very satisfied with the meal. While eating, he said: "Ning Ning, I must have umted eight lifetimes of good fortune to marry you." Jun Ning also nodded without humility, "Indeed, but the marriage has not yet been sessful. Comrade Fu Jingwei, you still have to work hard!" Fu Jingwei chuckled softly, "I will work hard!" The two of them had a meal and drank a pot of spiritual tea. Jun Ning then led him to the guest room of the vi and let him have a good sleep. Fu Jingwei still pulled her and wanted her to sleep with him. Jun Ning alsoy with him for a while. Seeing that he quickly fell into a deep sleep, she quietly got up and went out. Jun Ning changed into the clothes she was wearing here again, a sky blue floral shirt and a pair of ck trousers, which looked quite fresh and pleasant. Originally, Junning was prepared to go through the formal customs deration for this batch of goods. But because she was too pressed for time and she promised to ship the goods to them today, in the end, she had no choice but to pass quietly, hoping they would understand. If you cant understand it, its okay. The big deal is that you wont do business with them in the future. Jun Ning found tworge trucks that could pull 15 tons of cargo, and quickly asked the robot to fill them with the cargo they wanted, and then she absorbed the spiritual energy inside. Attracting the aura of tworge loads of cargo in one go, Jun Ning instantly felt energetic and full of energy. She first took out therge truck carrying the goods from the textile factory, and then asked an intelligent robot toe out to be the driver. She sat in the passenger seat and temporarily acted as a security guard for the goods. By the time therge truck appeared at the gate of Yucheng Textile Factory, it was already half past six in the evening. PS: We are finally together, dear friends, why dont you throw more votes to celebrate~o(_)o~ Chapter 67: make money Chapter 67: make money Chapter 67 Making Money It''s sote, and the gatekeeper is still Old Uncle Xia. As soon as the old man saw the big trucking, he hurried out. When he saw Junning jumping out of the passenger seat, Old Man Xia smiled instantly, "Oh, Xiao Ning, why did youe back just now? Director Xia and Director Luo are still in the office. They have always been there." Im waiting for your good news. Jun Ning smiled at Old Man Xia, "I''ve been urging the goods. No, I finally came back. I can also report to Director Xia and Director Luo. Old Man Xia, please keep talking. Open the door and let us drive the truck in." Uncle Xia smiled cheerfully and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll open the door and let you in." Uncle Xia opened the door and therge truck drove in smoothly. Those workers in the textile factory heard early in the morning that high-quality pork, eggs and other supplies would being today, and many of them were quietly looking forward to it. Especially those people from those families who have eaten braised pork are even more eager to eat it. At this moment, when they saw Jun Ning leading therge truck into the factory gate, they knew that the supplies must havee in. Everyone excitedly gathered around and asked Junning, "Comrade Junning, is this big truck pulling pork and eggs?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes." They asked eagerly: "Do we have our share in these things?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "This is not my responsibility. You should ask Director Xia and Director Luo." Just as she was about to call Luo Weiguo toe down and receive the goods, she saw that Luo Weiguo had already stomped downstairs and ran towards her quickly. Luo Weiguo ran up to Jun Ning and praised her with a smile, "Comrade Jun Ning, you are really amazing. If you say the goods will arrive today, you will arrive today. You do what you say, and you are trustworthy." Jun Ning smiled and said: "This is because my cousin cooperated well, otherwise, I would not be able toplete the task assigned by the director!" Luo Weiguo also smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, I really need to thank your cousin for this. She is a great contributor to us in providing supplies." Jun Ning smiled and urged him, "Director, please send someone to collect and count the goods quickly. This driver will have to deliver goods to the Commerce Bureauter. They will be busy when a whole shipload of goods arrives." Luo Weiguo heard that there was a whole shipload of goods, at least dozens of tons, right? His eyes also lit up, and he quietly asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, are there any extra goods?" Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "It''s not clear yet. It depends on how much goods the Commerce Bureau can take. However, I see Director Zhou of the Commerce Bureau asking for goods. It seems that he wants as much as he wants." Of course, Luo Weiguo knew that the Commerce Bureau was a big eater. They were in charge of so many restaurants and restaurants, and they could swallow no matter how much goods they had. Luo Weiguo quickly asked her, "Aning, can you give it to us evenly? We all have rtives who also want to eat these good things. They have told me many times." Jun Ning smiled and replied to him, "Director, let''s unload the goods first. After the goods are unloaded, I will follow the car to have a look. If there are more, I will leave a batch for you." Luo Weiguo smiled and nodded, "Okay, okay, I''ll leave it to you." About an hourter, all the cargo of about fifteen tons was finished. Luo Weiguo looked at this batch of rare supplies with starry eyes. He happily sent someone to call the ountant and immediately settled the bill for Junning. He also generously gave Junning a bunch of tickets. Jun Ning received 34,600 yuan for this batch of goods from the textile factory, as well as a bunch of food stamps, oil stamps, cloth stamps, industrial stamps, etc. sent by Luo Weiguo. Luo Weiguo finally told Jun Ning, "Aning, the future supplies in our factory will all depend on you. You must keep up with the supply from your cousin. Also, don''t forget what I just told you. Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, don''t forget, director, I''ll leave first. If I don''t go to the family home to find you at ten o''clock, you don''t have to wait for me anymore. I''ll tell you tomorrow morning." Luo Weiguo Nodding, "Okay, I understand." Jun Ning smiled and waved to him, "Then I''m leaving." Lets go! Luo Weiguo watched Jun Ning get into the passenger seat quickly and followed the driver''s truck out of the factory. He secretly admired in his heart, what an amazing little girl! Junning was sitting in arge truck, and when he reached a remote section of the road, he asked the intelligent robot to stop the truck. She put the empty truck into the space, took out another filled truck, and continued towards the Commerce Bureau. Over at the Commerce Bureau, the top leader Zhou Zechuan was also anxiously waiting for Junning and the others to deliver the goods. Thisrge truck of supplies that Junning sent to the Commerce Bureau is the same thing as the textile factory. She can also save a lot of trouble by shipping out arge truck in this way. How they divide it is none of her business. As soon as therge truck appeared at the door of the Commercial Bureau, Zhou Zechuan, who had been staring at the door, noticed it. He immediately ran downstairs, just in time to see Jun Ning jump out of the passengerpartment. Jun Ning saw Zhou Zechuaning and greeted him with a smile, "Leader Zhou, I have delivered the goods to you. Please find someone to unload the goods quickly!" She lowered her voice and said to him again: "There are two boxes of peach blossom wine in this cart, a total of twelve bottles. It''s up to you." After hearing this, Zhou Zechuan smiled repeatedly and said: "Okay, okay, thank you, thank you." Zhou Zechuan quickly called a few people to unload the goods, and more than ten tons of materials were quickly unloaded. At Zhou Zechuan''s request, the ountant of the Commerce Bureau was still in the office, waiting to get money for Junning to settle the bill. When this batch of goods was sessfully settled, Junning received another 34,600 yuan. All kinds of tickets of this era were printed by the Bureau of Commerce. Zhou Zechuan was more generous than Luo Weiguo and gave Junning more various tickets. He also quietly asked Junning, "Comrade Junning, do you only have this little product? This is not enough to fill the gap between the many restaurants under ourmerce bureau, and the ones from my family..." Jun Ning smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, leader, there is the same truckload of goods at your home. Should I deliver it here, or deliver it to your home overnight?" Zhou Zechuan immediately said: "If it''s not troublesome, how about sending it directly to my home for me?" No problem, well be there in a moment. Well definitely be there within two hours at thetest. After Jun Ning responded, he asked Zhou Zechuan in a low voice, "Leader Zhou, you have a widework of contacts. I would like to ask if you can help me apply for a car license te and my driver''s license?" Zhou Zechuanughed and said, "This is a trivial matter. I can help you with it tomorrow." Then its going to be troublesome for Leader Zhou. "You are wee." The two of them smiled knowingly, and Jun Ning also said goodbye to him, "Then let''s go first. Will Leader Zhou go back to Yangcheng soon?" PS: Thank you to the fairies who tipped, voted, and left messages. I love you, okay~ Chapter 68: Zhou family Chapter 68: Zhou family Chapter 68 The Zhou Family Zhou Zechuan smiled and said: "It''s sote and I have to work hard for you to deliver the goods. I will definitely go back to greet you. Then we will meet at Zhou''s house in Yangcheng. Do you still remember our address?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "I remember, then we''ll see youter!" Okay, see youter. Seeing Junning get on therge truck and leave quickly, Zhou Zechuan immediately called the driver, loaded a batch of pork, eggs and other supplies, and immediately delivered them to the countymittee canteen. Zhou Zechuan is very smart. He doesn''t bribe the leaders. He just puts these things in the canteen of the county partymittee. With the crazy magic power of this batch of high-quality pork and eggs, the leaders will definitely take the initiative to ask him about it if they get good food. . When the timees, it will be a matter of course for him to ask for credit from them, which is much better than asking for credit himself. Zhou Zechuan left one-third of the remaining supplies for theirmercial bureaus canteen. It cant be that everyone else has to eat, and the people in theirmercial bureau dont have to eat. He asked his men to put thest third of the supplies into the warehouse first, and the pork was frozen first. Tomorrow morning, those restaurants wille over to collect supplies, and then distribute them to the following restaurants ording to quotas. After finishing these things, Zhou Zechuan asked the driver to take him back to Zhou''s home in Yangcheng. After Junning left themercial bureau, she reached a remote area. She used her mental power to shield the surroundings and took out another batch of supplies equal to the first two carts. These are raw materials produced in space, or finished products made from space raw materials, such as canned meat, white sugar, brown sugar, etc. Even if the raw materials are not produced in space, Junning will rece all the packaging. The items sold still have the packaging and production date. How could she make such a low-level mistake? Jun Ning also absorbed the spiritual energy contained in this batch of materials, and then let the intelligent robot drive arge truck and speed towards the Zhou family in Yangcheng. Finally got a chance to return to Yangcheng. Jun Ning also nned to go home to see his uncle and aunt who loved the original owner, and his three brothers. Although she is not the original owner, she has the memory of the original owner, and she can empathize with all the original owner''s emotions. In this era full of hardships and hardships, the love and kindness shown to the original owner by the uncles family not only moved the original owner deeply, but also wanted to support them in return. Even she, Jun Ning, who came from the end of the world, was also moved. She also willingly wanted to continue the original owner''s desire to repay and be filial to them, so that the uncle''s family could live a healthier, happier and more fulfilling life. In Jun Ning''s rules of dealing with things, good people must get good rewards, and evil people must also get bad rewards. Otherwise, where is the justice? For people as good as my uncles family, they should live a happy life. Yucheng is about thirty kilometers away from Yangcheng. It was close to nine o''clock in the evening. It was sote at night that there were almost no pedestrians on the road. The intelligent robot is equipped with an advanced monitoring and scanning system, which can detect obstacles within a kilometer at an angle of 360 degrees and determine whether there is a threat to people and objects on the vehicle. The intelligent robot drove very fast without finding any roadblocks. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the gate of the Zhou family''s archway. The Zhou family has been inherited for more than two hundred years. The family roots are very developed and there are many descendants. Therge area around this ce is full of people from the Zhou family. For safety, the Zhou family also gathered the surrounding territories together and built its own security team, usually leaving only one main road as the exit. Unless there is an emergency in the family, another path will be opened. Only when life safety is endangered will the secret underground path be opened. At the gate of the Zhou family archway, security personnel are on duty 24 hours a day. When the two security guards saw therge truck approaching, they immediately thought of the owner''s previous exnation. They immediately came over and asked, "Where are you from? Have you made an appointment?" Jun Ning rolled down the car window and replied to them with a smile, "Hello! We are here to deliver goods to the head of the Zhou family. We have made an appointment. My surname is Jun. Please go in and let me know." One of the security guards replied politely: "Okay, please wait a moment." He asked another security guard to run in and report. After a while, the security guard walked out quickly with a few people. Walking in the middle was an old man with hair as white as snow and a ruddy face. His steps were strong and brisk, and Jun Ning could tell at a nce that he had martial arts skills. There were three other middle-aged men apanying the old man. One of them is Zhou Zechuan. The other two look about 60-70% simr to Zhou Zechuan, but their faces look slightly older than Zhou Zechuan''s. They should be Zhou Zechuan''s two brothers. Seeing theming, Junning quickly jumped out of the passenger seat. Zhou Zechuan walked to Junning together with his father Zhou Zhengguo, eldest brother Zhou Zehai, and second brother Zhou Zeping. He smiled and introduced Junning, "Comrade Junning, thank you for your hard work! Let me introduce to you. This is my father, Zhou Zhengguo, and the current patriarch of our Zhou family." Jun Ning stretched out his hand towards Zhou Zhengguo, "Hello, Mr. Zhou!" Zhou Zhengguo shook hands with her vigorously and said very warmly: "Thank you Comrade Junning for working so hard for our Zhou family. You are also wee to visit our Zhou family. Why don''t you stay at our house tonight and let us have a good time?" How about we show our friendship asndlords?" Jun Ning smiled and declined, "Thank you Mr. Zhou for your kindness. It''s just that it''s rare for me to go back to Yangcheng and I have to go home to visit my parents. I''ll visit you again when I have the chance next time." When Zhou Zhengguo heard that she was going home, he asked politely: "It turns out that Comrade Jun Ning''s home is also in Yangcheng. I wonder where your home is? If there is a chance, our two families can make an appointment to have dinner and drink tea together." The favorite thing for people in Yangcheng is to get together with a few close friends, drink tea, eat various delicious snacks that are famous in Yangcheng, and chat, which makes you feel veryfortable. No matter which restaurant, morning tea and afternoon tea are always crowded. In some famous restaurants, if you want to have tea, you have to make a reservation or queue up. Appointments today are not as standardized as inter generations, and anyone can make an appointment. In this era, if you want to make a reservation, you have to have an acquaintance to make a reservation. Most people don''t make reservations. Old people like Mr. Zhou who have money and leisure are also the ones who like to drink tea and chat the most. Hearing Mr. Zhou say this, Jjun Ning responded with a smile: "Yes, my home is in the machinery factory, and my dad is Jun Ziru, the director of the Yangcheng Machinery Factory. If you are free, you can also visit my home. " When Zhou Zhengguo heard this, he immediatelyughed and said, "Your father is a gentleman and a schr. We all know each other. It turns out that after going through such a long journey, we are all acquaintances!" Chapter 69: A beautiful woman has her own right Chapter 69: A beautiful woman has her own right Chapter 69 A beautiful woman has her own destiny Jun Ning also felt a little surprised, "Really? That''s a coincidence." Zhou Zhengguo pointed to his eldest son Zhou Zehai next to him and introduced to Junning: "This is my eldest son Zhou Zehai. He works in the provincial government. He used to work in the city government. He oftenmunicates with your father about work matters. , the rtionship between the two of us is pretty good, and your father has been to our house many times." Jun Ning smiled and shook hands with Zhou Zehai, and said yfully: "Uncle Zhou, please take good care of this junior from now on." Zhou Zehai looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with a smile, and said with a cheerful smile: "Okay, if my niece has something to do in the future, just ask Uncle Zhou. Whatever Uncle Zhou can do, he will definitely do it for you!" Zhou Zhengguo introduced his second son, Zhou Zeping, to Jun Ning. "This is my second son Zhou Zeping. He works in the Yangcheng Military Region. He happens to be at home today, so he came to see you." Zhou Zeping was wearing a military uniform, he looked powerful, his face was serious, and his military was intimidating. Out of military habit, he did not shake hands with Junning. Instead, he stood at attention and saluted her, "Hello, Comrade Junning!" Jun Ning also stoppedughing and gave him a standard military salute in a serious manner, "Hello, Commander Zhou!" Zhou Zeping grinned at her, showing his neat white teeth. He instantly transformed from a serious uncle to a sunny uncle. His smile was quite contagious. After Zhou Zhengguo introduced his two sons, he asked Jun Ning with a smile, "Comrade Jun Ning, can I call you Aning?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Of course, you and your uncles can call me Aning. My parents also call me that." Zhou Zhengguo smiled again and said, "Ah Ning, let''s go in and have a cup of tea first. Let Ah Chuan find someone to unload these goods. You don''t have to worry." Junning thought that it would take almost an hour to unload the goods, so he could go in and sit. She smiled and agreed, "Okay, but Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment while I go get something." She used the cover of the passengerpartment to pretend to take out a gift bag, which contained two boxes of spiritual tea and two bottles of spiritual wine. Jun Ning carried the gift bag and brought it to Mr. Zhou. He smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is a little thought from me. Please ept it!" Seeing that Jun Ning was so polite and respectful to them, Zhou Zhengguo smiled happily and narrowed his eyes, but he was still polite and said, "Oh, you child is one of our own, why are you so polite? Take it home and give it to Your parents, drink it! Jun Ning winked at him and said deliberately: "This is the top quality spiritual tea and spiritual wine. Do you really don''t want it?" When Zhou Zhengguo heard that it was top-quality spiritual tea and spiritual wine, he immediately reached out to take the gift bag from Jun Ning''s hand and said hurriedly: "I want it, I want it, I can''t even ask for such a good thing, how can I not want it? I definitely cant live up to little Anings feelings, right? Jun Ning saw that Mr. Zhou was acting like an old naughty boy and couldn''t helpughing: "That''s right! The younger generation respects your elders, just ept it." Zhou Zhengguo said to her even more enthusiastically: "Let''s go and sit at home. Let''s try your spiritual tea and spiritual wine today. I have heard from the third child that when your spiritual wine appears, it will rm most of the people." Yucheng. Jun Ning reminded him again, "There are two boxes of spiritual tea and twelve bottles in total in the cart. You must put them away! My cousin told me that these spiritual teas and spiritual wines are sold in Gangcheng at a very high price. This time its a friendly price, which is almost like a gift. If people here want to buy it in the future, the price will go up. Oh, I have to let the third child put it away. Zhou Zhengguo immediately turned to Zhou Zechuan and said, "Third brother, did you hear what Aning said? Hurry up and unload the wine and bring it home, don''t let those old guys **** it away." The Zhou family has passed down a set of Zhou family boxing for so many years. Since most of the n members practice martial arts and have longer lifespans than ordinary people, there are also many elders in their n. If they knew that there was such a good spiritual wine, they would note out to **** it from him! Zhou Zechuan responded, "Dad, I understand. If you don''t exin, I will keep it." Zhou Zhengguo then led Jun Ning home with confidence. When he reached the door of the Zhou family, Jun Ning realized that the Zhou family was indeed a century-old family. This old house was built with the characteristics of Lingnan water town gardens. Green bricks and ancient tiles, small bridges, running water, rockeries and lotus ponds, surrounded by antique double-story buildings, are exquisite and beautiful everywhere, and there is a sense of tranquility and tranquility everywhere. Jun Ning, who has always liked ancient Chinese style, couldn''t help but fall in love with this ce. She admired from the bottom of her heart: "Mr. Zhou, your home is so beautiful!" Zhou Zhengguoughed and said, "You can live in my house if you like. You can stay as long as you want. I also have a few promising grandchildren. You can choose them. If you like them, it will be their blessing." Jun Ning alsoughed after hearing this, "Mr. Zhou, if your grandchildren knew that you sold them like this, they would definitely not want to." Then, she said to the old man seriously: "However, I appreciate your kindness and I already have a partner." When Zhou Zhengguo heard that she had a partner, he said with envy: "Which brat is so lucky that he snatched you away so quickly?" Jun Ning thought of that gentle and handsome man, a trace of tenderness shed in his eyes, and he smiled lightly and said: "He is just an unknown person, but he met my eyes and we settled down." Zhou Zhengguo sighed and said, "That''s such a pity. Our Zhou family is not so lucky." Jun Ning hurriedly said: "Don''t say that. Your grandson is so outstanding and outstanding. He will definitely find a beautiful wife they like. Don''t worry." Zhou Zhengguo sighed softly, "It''s a pity that they are not you!" Their family has been passed down for hundreds of years. As the patriarch of the family, Zhou Zhengguo naturally knows that someone who can produce spiritual tea and wine is an ordinary person. Its just that in the past few decades, many strange people have either lived in seclusion or moved to Hong Kong, Taiwan or overseas. Now it is difficult to find such an expert in the maind. In the past two years, the situation has be a little clearer, and the connection between Hong Kong City and Yangcheng has been a little looser. Only then can good things from there flow in. If possible, he sincerely hopes that these ancient inheritances can return to the mothend and continue to be passed down and developed. Now that he finally saw that a Jun Ning could have a rtionship with those high-ranking people, he naturally wanted to seize this opportunity to establish a rtionship with them so that he could have a long-term rtionship. It''s a pity that the beautiful woman actually has an owner, which makes all his hopese to nothing. There is really no fate! Zhou Zehai can still do well in this era, so he is naturally very good at reading people''s eyes. As soon as he saw that Jun Ning was a little embarrassed, he immediately smiled and smoothed things over, "Dad, this spiritual tea is so good, let''s brew it and try it quickly!" PS: Thank you for voting and rewarding, good night, okay~ Chapter 70: Any amount is fine Chapter 70: Any amount is fine Chapter 70 No matter how much money you want Zhou Zhengguo immediately came to his senses as soon as he heard what his eldest son said. He quickly put away the disappointment and regret on his face, smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Aning,e and sit in the hall quickly." Jun Ning responded with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." The main hall of the Zhou family is very spacious and bright, simple and elegant, and the furniture is made of Qingyishui antique rosewood. Jun Ning didnt know how the Zhou family managed to preserve thisrge courtyard and these ssical furniture in this era, but judging from the fact that these things were safe and sound, it can be imagined that the Zhou family is really extraordinary. As far as Zhou Zhengguo, the direct lineage patriarch, his eldest son is in the provincial capital, his second son is in the military region, and his third son is in the Yucheng Commercial Bureau, all of them are not just ordinary people. The other descendants of the family must also have outstanding talents. The criss-crossingwork of connections passed down from this century-old family would probably surprise countless people if it were revealed. After everyone sat down in the main hall, Jun Ning saw Zhou Zehai taking out spiritual tea and preparing to make tea for everyone. She quickly reminded her, "Uncle Zhou, you must use cold water to clean this spiritual tea, never hot water. If you use hot water to wash the tea, the best substances contained in this spiritual tea will be lost." The general process of making tea is to wash the tea with hot water first to wash away the residue and dust in the tea leaves, as well as the bitter taste of the first tea. Only after the second brew can you taste the sweet and mellow taste of the tea. But spiritual tea contains spiritual energy. If it is brewed with hot water, the spiritual energy will escape, which is equivalent to wasting the most essence of spiritual tea. Jun Ning was also worried that they would waste the spiritual tea, so he reminded them aloud. When Zhou Zehai heard this, he immediately understood what she meant. He smiled and said to Junning: "An Ning, fortunately you reminded me, otherwise, I would have used hot water to wash the tea as usual." Jun Ning smiled back at him and said nothing more. Zhou Zehai followed what Jun Ning said, first rinsed the tea leaves with cold water, and then poured in boiling water to brew. As soon as this spiritual tea was brewed with boiling water, the rich aroma of tea instantly filled the entire hall. The few people sitting in front of the tea table were overwhelmed by the strong aroma of tea and instantly felt their brains clear. The Zhou family''s father and son, who have been practicing martial arts, seem to want to rush out of their bodies with the energy to practice martial arts. They immediately understood that this spiritual tea had the effect of stimting inner energy! No wonder Junning would say: This is spiritual tea! Lingcha, if it wasnt thend of immortals, where could it be born? This Junning, and her cousin from the port city, it seems that they are not simple, but I dont know where they are from? Zhou Zehai made tea, poured a cup for everyone, and said to Jun Ning with a smile: "A Ning, we will lend you your tea today and dedicate it to you as a Buddha, please!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Thank you." She picked up the tea cup gracefully, blew on it gently, then took a sip, swirled it around in her mouth several times, and savored the tea taste. Sure enough, her spiritual tea is still delicious! Jun Ning has be ustomed to drinking the spiritual tea produced in his own space, and now he can''t get used to drinking tea from outside. Zhou Zhengguo, Zhou Zehai, and Zhou Zeping also tasted the tea carefully. Their experience of drinking Lingcha for the first time was far more profound and shocking than that of Junning. The father and son all felt it. After the spiritual tea entered their stomachs, a warm current surged to all parts of their bodies, and the energy in their bodies also slowly increased. If they can drink spiritual tea for a long time, they are sure that their cultivation level will definitely increase again. Maybe one day they can break through the limit and advance to the next level. As a warrior advances to another level, his lifespan can be extended by at least ten or even twenty years. This kind of attraction to prolong life is simply irresistible! After finishing the pot of spiritual tea, the Zhou family and his sons felt even more deeply. Zhou Zhengguo and his two sons looked at each other, and saw a hint of eagerness in each other''s eyes. But the orthodox family tradition and strict family discipline of their Zhou family prevent them from doing evil things. No matter what happens, they always insist on taking the sunny road and paying the price to get what they want. Of course, there are some special cases where special means must be used, except this one. Among the many aristocratic families in Yangcheng, the Zhou family is famous for its good family tradition. Their familys force value is also high, they are rich, powerful, and have strong force value. Who would dare to mess with them? Zhou Zhengguo rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and then plucked up the courage to ask Jun Ning, "A Ning, I would like to take the liberty of asking you, do you sell this spiritual tea?" Jun Ning replied directly to him, "Mr. Zhou, I have to ask my cousin to know this. She only gave me a few boxes as gifts and asked me to give them as gifts. She didn''t say anything about the sale of spiritual tea." Although there are mountains of spiritual tea in her space, she really doesnt want to sell them as cheaply as spiritual wine. It can be sold for 10,000 yuan in the port city. It would be best if it could be sold for 10,000 yuan here. After all, she is extremely short of money now. Even if all the goods of these three trucks are sold today, a full 45 tons of goods will only be sold for just over 100,000. She still has a long way to go if she wants to umte enough original capital for future development! If a box of Lingcha can be sold for 10,000 yuan, and if you sell a hundred boxes, you will get one million yuan, which will help you umte funds much faster. Not getting the answer he wanted, Zhou Zhengguo asked anxiously: "Aning, can you ask us a question? It doesn''t matter how much it costs!" How much money is ok! Jun Ning really likes this sentence! Made her feel as if she had met a big fat sheep that was being ughtered by her, and she really wanted to kill her! Although he was sharpening his sword in his heart and wanted to kill the rich man of the Zhou family, Jun Ning still chuckled and said, "Mr. Zhou, I can ask my cousin about this for you, but I can''t guarantee whether it will work out." Zhou Zhengguo nodded understandingly, "I understand. We would be very grateful if you would help us and ask." Jun Ning replied with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you''re wee. If you can help, I will definitely help." She used her mental power to see that Zhou Zechuan had asked more than a dozen people to unload the goods. The goods that should have taken an hour to unload were now finished in half an hour. Jun Ning still had to rush home, so he said goodbye to the Zhou family and his son, "Mr. Zhou, Uncle Zhou, the cargo should be unloaded soon. I am also going home. We will see youter." Zhou Zhengguo was stunned, "You have finished unloading the goods so quickly? An Ning, please sit down for a while!" He still had a lot of things he wanted to talk to her about. But Jun Ning was in a hurry to leave, so she declined politely, "Mr. Zhou, let''s talk next time. It''s gettingte, I should go!" Seeing that he could not keep her, Zhou Zhengguo quickly gave Zhou Zehai a wink. Chapter 71: go home and reunite Chapter 71: go home and reunite Chapter 71 Returning home for reunion Zhou Zehai immediately went into the inner room next to him, took out arge bag of gifts, and handed them to Jun Ning, "Aning, this is our meeting gift for you. It''s a small gift, please ept it!" Jun Ning quickly waved his hand, "No, no, no, I can''t ept it, I can''t ept it." Zhou Zehai pretended to be angry and said: "You have given us such precious spiritual tea and spiritual wine, can''t we give you some gifts in return? Whates and goes is a favor, take it quickly, you are still included here Wheres the payment for the goods? When Jun Ning heard what he said, he had no choice but to take the big bag containing the gifts and payment, and said to them with a smile: "Then I would like to thank Mr. Zhou and several uncles Zhou." At this moment, Zhou Zechuan and his men finished unloading the goods and came back. When he saw that Junning was about to leave, he hurriedly asked to stay, "A-Ning, are you leaving so soon? It''s already sote now, why don''t you just stay at our house for one night and leave after breakfast tomorrow?" " Jun Ning said with a smile: "Boss Zhou, I am eager to go home now, and my heart is like an arrow. I hope I wille to your home again when I have the opportunity to be a guest in the future!" Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Zhou Zechuan had no choice but to say to her: "That''s okay. Oh, by the way, Aning, wait a moment and I''ll give you the payment here." Zhou Zehai quickly said to him: "Lao San, I have put the payment together with the gift bag for Aning." Oh, thats good. Zhou Zechuan said to Mr. Zhou and his brothers: "Then I will send Aning out." Lao Zhou smiled and said, "Let''s send Aning off together!" Jun Ning quickly said: "No need, Mr. Zhou, Uncle Zhou, you stay, stay." Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "A Ning, you are a distinguished guest of our Zhou family. We can''t neglect you, so let us give you a gift." Lao Zhou, Zhou Zehai, and Zhou Zeping insisted on walking Junning to therge truck with Zhou Zechuan. Jun Ning got into the car and waved to them, "Mr. Zhou, uncles Zhou, I''ll leave now, see youter!" Mr. Zhou smiled and replied to her, "Okay, see you when you have time, Aning. If you have free time or if you have something to do, just give us a call!" Jun Ning saw that Mr. Zhou had been showing kindness to her, and she responded with a smile: "Okay, I will bother you if anything happens." Watching the big truck go away, Zhou Zhengguo told his three sons again, "You must have a good rtionship with Aning and her cousin in the future. I think they have a lot of good things in their hands, which are also very beneficial to us. We can Give them what they want in exchange, but never force them to do anything, lest you break their hearts." The three brothers of the Zhou family responded in unison: "Yes!" Jun Ning, who had not yet regained her mental strength, also heard what Zhou Zhengguo told her sons. She couldn''t help but chuckle, "Sure enough, **** is still hotter when she is older!" She mentally scanned the gift bag ced under the passenger seat again. In addition to the purchase price of more than 30,000 yuan, there is also aplete set of violet jade jewelry, aplete set of pink diamond jewelry, aplete set of pearl jewelry, and a gold Rolex watch. The Zhou family was really generous and gave her so many good things. From the apparent value point of view, the few gifts she sent out were not as valuable as their gifts. She had to find an opportunity to give them another gift. Jun Ning took this big bag of gifts into the vi of Space. She scanned the space with her mental power again and found that Fu Jingwei had woken up and continued to sit in the library and read. Dahuang has also returned to space. Jun Ning used his mental power to send a message and asked Dahuang, "Dahuang, how did you do today''s affairs?" Dahuang replied slowly: "As long as I take action, what else can''t be solved?" Junning was amused by her arrogance, "Tell me, how many things have you aplished this afternoon?" Dahuang hummed softly, "Don''t underestimate me, I''ll count them for you. I''ve done a few big things." "The first thing is, I got our driver''s license and temporary license te." Not bad! Jun Ning gave her a thumbs up. Dahuang: "The second thing is that I have taken a fancy to the vi in Sheung Wan that I said I wanted to see before. I have already paid the deposit and made an appointment to transfer it tomorrow." Jun Ning: Well done! Dahuang: "The third thing is that I have signed a contract with the decorationpany and entrusted them to help us decorate four buildings. I also paid a part of the deposit." Junning: "Awesome!" Dahuang: "The fourth thing is that Mr. Ji and I went to see thend in Yuen Long. We found that the location was excellent and suitable for starting a farm, so we settled on it and paid a deposit." As for thend in Tuen Mun, because it was toote, I didnt go there to look at it. Lets look at it another day! Jun Ning praised her from the bottom of his heart, "Dahuang, you are so great. You have managed so many things. Did youe back veryte from work?" Dahuangughed and said: "That''s for sure. I never stopped. Who told me to be efficient? In the end, Mr. Ji could hardly walk." However, I want to remind you that since we are carrying out so many projects together, I am afraid that the funds on hand are still not enough for turnover. Just like the piece ofnd in Yuen Long, which is 1,500 acres, the one-year contract fee is 300,000 yuan, and the one-time payment for at least five years is 1.5 million yuan. There is also money to renovate four buildings. We want high-end decoration for the 18-story building. The other party estimates that the total decoration cost for these four buildings is around 1 million. There is also the three-story vi in Sheung Wan. The owner quoted 210,000 yuan. I negotiated the price down to 190,000 yuan and paid a deposit of 20,000 yuan. There is still a shortfall of 170,000 yuan. With such a casual calction, it would cost about 3 million. Jun Ning heard what Dahuang said and counted the money in his pocket. She calmly said to Dahuang: "Dahuang, don''t we still have half a million US dors, and another 1.8 million Hong Kong dors, which should be enough to pay for your current project for the time being. If it is really not enough, you can Change a bank and put a batch of gold out." Okay, I get it. After Dahuang answered her, he suddenly asked: "It''s sote, why haven''t youe in yet?" Jun Ning exined to her, "I want to go back to my home in Yangcheng to meet the rtives of the original owner, give them something, and tell them about my current situation so as not to worry them." Dahuang then understood, "Oh, be careful then. I''m going to practice first. I''m exhausted today." Then go ahead and Ill reward youter. Jun Ning withdrew her mental power and heard the intelligent robot asking her for instructions: "Master, we are almost at the target location. Do you want to stop?" Jun Ning immediately asked him to stop the car. She then used her mental power to shield the surrounding area and put the intelligent robot and therge truck into the space. She took out arge ck backpack from the space and put some of her clothes and daily necessities in it. Took out arge traveling bag, filled it with spiritual tea, spiritual wine, canned meat, sausages, pork, beef, venison, etc. She stuffed as much as she could into this big bag, leaving no space at all. When everything was ready, she carried the big bag and walked quickly towards the family courtyard of the machinery factory. PS: I couldnt sleepst night, so I just coded and finished the update early today, okay~ Chapter 72: Home reunion 2 Chapter 72: Home reunion 2 Chapter 72 Returning home for reunion 2 The time is already 10:30 in the evening. At this time, Jun Ziru and his wife Jiang Xiuqing should have fallen asleep. But for some reason tonight, Jiang Xiuqing always felt as if something was on her mind, and she couldn''t calm down to sleep. Jun Ziru was also disturbed by her tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. He asked her with concern, "Honey, you can''t sleep? What are you thinking about?" Jiang Xiuqing sighed softly, "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems like there''s something on my mind and I just can''t sleep." Jun Ziru held her in his arms and patted her back, "Don''t think so much. You''ve been tired for a long day. Go to bed quickly!" They have been married for so many years and their three children have gone to work, but they are still so loving and almost never blush. Jiang Xiuqing nestled in Jun Ziru''s arms, her heart full of warmth and tenderness. This man has fulfilled his promise to her. After more than 20 years of marriage, he has been as good to her as he was before, making her feel happy and sweet all the time. No matter how many difficulties she encounters in life, as long as he is around, she will feel at ease and she is willing to stay by his side forever. The turmoil and turmoil in the past ten years made her often feel lucky that her family''s work unit was popr and they did not experience misery and painful torture like the family of Junning''s child. Thinking of Junning and her biological father Jun Zian, Jiang Xiuqing sighed again. Who would have thought that the handsome man Jun Zian, known as a genius and admired and liked by countless people, would one day be sent to hell. Now the situation is getting clearer, but I dont know if he wille out one day? if there is not Jiang Xiuqing didn''t dare to think about it any more. When she thought of this, she felt particrly sorry for Ning Ning. Jiang Xiuqing murmured to her husband, "I wonder how Ning Ning''s child is doing now? Husband, I miss Ning Ning." Jun Ziruforted her, "If you miss her, then let''s take some time to go and see her." They are both very busy at work and have only one day off a week. Sometimes they are busy and have no rest. Especially for Jun Ziru, who is the director of a machinery factory, he has a lot of things to solve, and it ismon to work overtime on weekends. In the more than a year since Junning went to the countryside, the couple only visited her once. The second and third children missed their sister, so they each visited Junning once. The boss works in the R&D department of a machinery factory. He also has a heavy workload. Once he starts researching the project, he works day and night. He also misses his sister Jun Ning, but he doesn''t have time to see her. As the couple was talking, Jiang Xiuqing''s ears suddenly perked up. She seemed to hear a knock on the door, and then she heard Jun Ning''s voice outside the door, "Mom, Dad, I''m back, open the door quickly!" Jiang Xiuqing immediately sat up and said to Jun Ziru with excitement: "Honey, hurry up, go and open the door, it''s Ning Ning who''s back, it''s Ning Ning who''s back..." Jun Ziru also heard Jun Ning''s voice at this moment. Like Jiang Xiuqing, he immediately sat up, quickly got out of bed, put on his clothes, and hurriedly walked out to open the door for her. The second and third children next door also heard Jun Ning''s shouts, and walked out in the same hurry, and walked towards the door with the same surprise on their faces. Only the boss is not at home. He slept in the research room again today and did note back. As soon as the door of the house opened, Jun Ning saw arge family crowded in the door, all looking at her with surprise and smiles on their faces. When they saw the graceful Jun Ning, they rushed to ask: "A Ning, are you back?" "Ning Ning, are you back?" Ning Ning,e in quickly,e in quickly. JUN Ning, who was originally a little nervous, fearing that she would not be able to y the emotional role of the original protagonist well, felt a sore nose and her eyes turned red uncontrobly when she saw the strong feelings the uncle''s family had for her. She said to them in a choked voice: "Dad, Mom, Second Brother, Third Brother, I''m back!" Second brother Jun Chengzhi reached out and took the bag in her hand, "Come on, give me the things!" Third brother Jun Chengye also took over her big backpack. Jiang Xiuqing held her hand, led her to sit on the sofa in the living room, and kept asking her with concern, "Ning Ning, sit down quickly, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you. . Jun Ning smiled back at her, "Mom, I''m not hungry. I came back from dinner." The family''s strong love for her made Jun Ning feel a little unbearable. How sad would they be if they knew that the original owner had passed away? I hope she can y the role of the original owner perfectly and not let them find out that the original owner is gone. Luckily, the original owner''s character is partially simr to hers. The only difference is that the original owner''s character is softer and hers is stronger. She can exin her strong personality by saying that she developed it during her more than a year in the countryside. People of this era have not experienced the era of information explosion inter generations, and most people will not think about reviving corpses. Except for Fu Jingwei, a guy with equally evil mental power, he only thought of it after discovering the world of space, and he didn''t think of it at the beginning. She stayed in the country for so many days, and no one else noticed anything strange about her. I hope the uncle and his family won''t find out. Jun Ning''s mental power is extremely strong, and she can imitate any small movement. As long as she is willing to work hard, she can imitate the behavior and behavior of the original owner exactly the same without anyone noticing the difference. In this world, there are still very few chosen ones like Fu Jingwei who are mentally strong, observant, and have opportunities. Although Junning said she was not hungry, Jiang Xiuqing still took out all the pastries, candies, and canned fruits bought at home. Ning Ning, if you dont want to eat, then have some chicken cakes and canned fruit. Jun Ning smiled and patted her hand, "Mom, I''m really not hungry. You don''t have to worry about me. Look at my face, don''t I look particrly good?" Jiang Xiuqing, Jun Ziru, the second child, and the third child all looked at Jun Ning''s face and found that her skin was as tender as tofu, her face was rosy, and her eyes were watery. Jiang Xiuqing looked at Jun Ning, the more she looked at her, the more she fell in love with her, "My Aning is really getting better and better as he grows older, okay, okay, okay, you are living a good life in the country, and we are a little more relieved. Otherwise, my parents and your brothers , I feel ufortable." As Jiang Xiuqing spoke, the guilt in her heart surged up again, and her eyes turned red. Jun Ning put his arm around her shoulders, "Mom, dad, and brothers, you don''t have to worry about me. I have sessfully returned to the city and am working in the purchasing department of the textile factory in Yucheng. All food rtions and other matters have been moved to Yu Textile factory in the city, I dont have to go back to the countryside anymore. The family was really surprised and happy after hearing this, "Really? That''s great!" Chapter 73: empathetic Chapter 73: empathetic Chapter 73: Being considerate Jiang Xiuqing hugged her and cried with joy, "An Ning, An Ning, fortunately you are back in the city. Your father, your brother, I, and I can finally let go of this big stone in our hearts, woo woo woo..." Jun Ning patted her back andforted her softly, "Mom, don''t cry. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to go to the countryside to exercise. As the old saying goes, the edge of a swordes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitter cold. You Look at me now, am I getting better and better?" Jun Ziru also advised his wife, "Xiuqing, don''t cry. Aning is right. After this period of training, she has be better. This is a good thing. As parents and brothers, we should all be happy for her." Thats right. Jiang Xiuqing stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and said with a smile: "I''m happy, but I''m so happy that I couldn''t help crying. It''s really hard for my family, Ningning..." Seeing that his wife slowly calmed down, Jun Ziru asked Jun Ning with concern, "Ning Ning, did you get this job by yourself?" ording to normal circumstances, educated youths who go to the countryside must train in the countryside for at least three years before returning to the city. Furthermore, you must have a recruitment quota in the city and a receiving unit before you can return to the city. Jun Ning has just been away for more than a year, and he will definitely not be able toe back in the previous year unless he returns to the city due to serious illness. Otherwise, if you go back to the city without a valid reason, you will most likely bebeled as "you do not actively support XX work, you are a backward element" and so on. A year after Junning went to the countryside, Junziru immediately started looking for people to help him find a formal job in a goodpany. Its just that its very difficult to find a job now, so Junziru spent a few months looking for one, and then he got the idea. But he didn''t expect that this kid Junning was so good. He found a way to return to the city and found a job. It''s really good! Jun Ziru also wants to know, how did this child get the return quota in such a difficult environment? Jiang Xiuqing, Lao Er and Lao San also wanted to know the answer. They all wondered if this child was so young, so he had no connections. There are familiar uncles and aunts here in Yangcheng. Who can she know in Yucheng? That must be the textile factory recruiting workers, and Aning passed the exam himself. Unexpectedly, Aning shook his head, chuckled and said to them: "I didn''t pass the exam, I got in through my connections. I''m just a temporary worker. I thought I''d go back to the city first. It doesn''t matter if I''m a temporary worker." . Gentleman frowned slightly, "Temporary worker? Doesn''t that mean that if they want you in the factory, they want you, and if they don''t want you, they can fire you at any time? This job is unstable!" Jun Ning nodded calmly, "Well, this is indeed the case for temporary workers." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing began to feel sorry for her again, and they also med themselves a little. It was because they didn''t move quickly enough to find a job for Aning, which made her suffer a lot. Jun Ning knew what they were thinking when he saw the expressions on their faces. She quickly exined to them, "Mom, Dad, don''t worry. The biggest benefit of this job is that it can help me return to the city." "By the way, there is one more thing. I want to tell you that my job was found for me by a cousin named Xie Ning from my mother''s Xie family." Upon hearing this, Jun Ziru immediately asked her with a serious face, "Ning Ning, how can you be sure that she is your cousin? What if she lied to you?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Dad, cousin Xie Ning is now the big boss of Hong Kong City. She is very capable. The textile factory andmercial bureau in Yucheng, as well as the Zhou family in Yangcheng, all want to cooperate with her. Let her provide supplies from the port city." Jun Ziru felt a little relieved when he heard that his cousin Xie Ning was cooperating with the unit, and that the Zhou family in Yangcheng was also cooperating. Jun Ning saw that his expression softened and continued to exin to them. A few days ago, cousin Xie Ning came to see me. I was quite suspicious of her at first. I wondered if she was really a rtive of my mothers side. I also wondered if she had any bad intentions. "But she did look a little bit like me. Later, I went to the Yucheng Textile Factory and the Commercial Bureau with her. I saw that these units wanted to sell her face and provide her with guarantees, and I believed it. her." Then, my cousin told me that she wanted me to work in the textile factory and be her liaison with the textile factory and themerce bureau, so that she would feel more at ease here, and the textile factory would also feel more at ease with her. "The sry of a temporary worker in the textile factory is not high, but my cousin will also give me a sry. She said that based on the sry of a Hong Kong employee, she would give me 1,000 yuan a month. In addition, she would also give me the good benefits of a Hong Kong employee. . Hearing that her cousin was going to give her a sry of 1,000 yuan and benefits, Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, the second and third sons were all shocked. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing began to worry again, had their children been deceived? How could such a good thing happen? This is simply a piece of cake in the sky! Such generous treatment is several times better than that of the director of a state-owned machinery factory! Jun Ning saw the worried expressions on their faces and knew that they were thinking wrong again. She picked up the handbag ced next to her and said to them with a smile: "The things in this handbag are all given to me by my cousin. By the way, there are also the things I sent backst time. Have you eaten them?" Is it tasty?" The second brother Jun Chengzhi, who works as a chef at the state-owned Liyuan Restaurant, became excited when he talked about the canned food and sausages she sent backst time. Aning, where did your sausages, canned meat sauce, and applese from? The taste is really amazing! Several other people also nodded, "Yes, yes, the food you sent backst time was really delicious. We couldn''t bear to share it with our rtives, so we kept it all for ourselves." The third brother Jun Chengye also asked anxiously: "A Ning, do you still have those things?" Jun Ning pointed to the big bag and said with a smile: "It''s full of food, and it''s all the same food asst time." The second and third children both eximed in unison, "Wow, really? Show me quickly!" The brothers opened theirrge bag and took out one thing after another. The third child smiled happily and narrowed his eyes, "Hahaha, there are my favorite sausages and canned meat sauce. It''s great. My little Ningning is the most considerate and knows what we like." The second child also picked up the packed bags of fresh meat with a surprised look on his face, "Hey, there are also fresh pork, beef, and venison. Looking at the quality of the meat, it is definitely the best meat..." Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Second brother, you have really good taste. You are worthy of being a chef. However, the weather is hot now. You''d better put these meats in cold water quickly to avoid spoge. It''s a pity that the meat is pretending to be meat." The sealed bag will not allow water to enter and can be ced directly in cold water, which is simr to the effect of the refrigerator." PS: The progress has finally caught up. From now on, we will resume updating two chapters (4000+) at 0 o''clock every day. Good night ~ Note "The sharp edge of a swordes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitter cold"es from the Diligent Chapter of "Warning to the World". Chapter 74: Punishing the weird old lady Chapter 74: Punishing the weird olddy Chapter 74 Punishing the Weird Old Lady Jun Chengzhi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take it and soak it in cold water first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll make pork soup and beef powder for you." Although the second oldest Jun Chengzhi is not too old, he is only 20 years old this year, but after graduating from high school at the age of 18, he started working as an apprentice at Liyuan Restaurant. He is a foodie himself and is also very talented in cooking. Not long after he went to Liyuan Restaurant, he was spotted by Mou Si, the chef who had been following him for a long time. He epted him as his disciple and passed on all his cooking skills to Jun Chengzhi. Over the past two years, Jun Chengzhi has learned all of Mou Si''s skills. He also started as an apprentice at a young age, and gradually upgraded to junior chef, intermediate chef, and senior chef. He passed all levels smoothly and finally took charge of the position of chef. At present, Jun Chengzhi and his master Mou Si are in charge of Liyuan Restaurant, and Mou Si has been promoted to the manager of the restaurant. Even before Junning went to the countryside, Jun Chengzhi had already mastered his craftsmanship. Now that more than a year has passed, she also believes that her second brother''s craftsmanship must be better and more perfect. At this time, the third oldest Jun Chengye took out spiritual tea and spiritual wine. After looking left and right, he asked Jun Ning, "Aning, what is this? Spiritual tea? Spiritual wine? Are these two good things?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, these two are the real treasures. Both spiritual tea and spiritual wine contain spiritual energy. Regr drinking can strengthen the body, prolong life, and eliminate all diseases. You should keep it for yourself, but Dont take advantage of others. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing became curious when they heard what Jun Ning said. They picked up the spirit tea and spirit wine and looked at them. Jun Ning immediately said to Jun Chengye: "Third brother, go and get some cups. I''ll let you drink a cup of spiritual wine tonight so that you can sleep better at night." Jun Chengye responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll take it right away!" Jun Ziru raised his voice again and said to Jun Chengzhi in the kitchen: "Second brother, Ning Ning has brought back good wine. Hurry up and stir-fry some dishes to go with the wine. Let''s stir-fry the meat Ning Ning brought back. Tonight we are a family. Lets have ate-night snack too, and be happy. Jiang Xiuqing also smiled softly and said, "Yes, it''s rare that Aninges home. It''s time for our family to have a good meal and be happy together." The second child also responded loudly: "Okay, I understand." Jun Ning stood up and said, "I''m going to help my second brother." Jiang Xiuqing quickly grabbed her, asked her to sit back, and said with an angry smile: "Let your second brother do his work. He is a chef now and his skills are good. Everyone in our family is blessed." Jun Ning also smiled and nodded, "Yes, with my second brother at home, we can enjoy top-notch food." Jun Ziru looked at Jun Ning with a smile, and suddenly thought that she had just mentioned the Zhou family, so he wanted to ask her, "A Ning, is the Zhou family you just mentioned the Zhou family?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes, it''s Mr. Zhou Zhengguo''s Zhou family. I even went to deliver a batch of goods to them today. That uncle Zhou Zehai said that he and you are still good friends. You have also been to him." There are many times at home, dad, isnt it? Jun Ziru smiled and replied: "Zhou Zehai was the city leader who was in charge of us at first, and he also valued the machinery factory. We got along well, and he also gave me a lot of support in my work. He is a very good person who is worth getting to know deeply. . Jun Ning told Jun Ziru honestly again, "They even gave me a valuable meeting gift." Gentleman Ruqing frowned, "What kind of meeting ceremony?" JUNNING replied: "Aplete set of violet jade jewelry, aplete set of diamond jewelry, aplete set of pearl jewelry, and a gold Rolex watch." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were both shocked, "The Zhou family is so generous? Why did they give you so many valuable things?" Jiang Xiuqing also reminded her with some worry, "Aning, we can''t take advantage of this! What if it really happens? Its hard to tell what happened. Jun Ning smiled faintly and said: "Mom, Dad, don''t worry, I also gave them spiritual tea and spiritual wine. These spiritual tea and spiritual wine are particrly useful for people like the Zhou family who practice martial arts. They want to If you want my cousin to continue supplying these spiritual teas and spiritual wines to them, you have to be nice to me!" Seeing what Jun Ziru wanted to say, Jun Ning quickly said to him: "Dad, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, I will not take advantage of them, and I will return the difference to them." Jun Ziru sighed softly, "You kid, you have really grown up now and are so independent-minded, but daddy still wants to remind you, be careful not to capsize in the gutter." Jun Ning nodded vigorously, "Dad, I remember what you said, I will definitely be careful." At this time, bursts of mouth-watering aroma wafted from the kitchen, which made the few of them sitting in the hall unable to help but swallow their saliva. It smells so good. Let me go see what the second brother is cooking? Jun Ning couldn''t help but want to eat, so she stood up and walked towards the kitchen. She walked into the kitchen and found that her second brother was making twice-cooked pork with green peppers. No wonder it was so delicious. Jun Ning approached him and asked him softly, "Second brother, are you okay? I''m almost crying from the smell of meat..." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a child from an unknown family crying in the middle of the night, still crying loudly, "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat..." The adults in that family were annoyed by the child''s crying, and began to curse and curse, "What kind of evil family is this? What kind of meat do you want to eat in the middle of the night? You are really a starving ghost reincarnated!" Jun Ning released his mental energy and looked around, only to realize that it was the weird olddy and her weird grandson in the building next door. In the memory of the original owner, this strange pair of olddy and grandson often saw people eating in the family yard, and they would grab food, as if they had no idea what politeness and politeness were. They dare to beat others when they are not allowed to rob them. Because of this strange olddy and her grandson, I dont know how many troubles have caused in the family home. But her son and daughter-inw are a very honest couple, they work very hard, and they get advanced grades and certificates every year. It is precisely because of this that the leaders of the factory let this strange olddy and grandson go many times. Jun Ning saw this weird olddy scolding her more and more vigorously, and the scolding became more and more vicious. She was beating up ghosts, causing gue ghosts, eating meat in the middle of the night because she was rushing to reincarnate... She really couldn''t bear to listen, so she directly used her mental strength to seal her throat and let her try to be a mute first to see how she could still curse. The strange olddy was scolding vigorously when she suddenly found that she could not make a sound, and she was suddenly horrified. She could only scream in a single tone, ahhhhh, and rushed into her son''s room, grabbed her son, and screamed ahhhhh towards her son... This strange olddy is named Ruan Laidi. She was born in a family that favored sons over daughters. Under the influence of such a deformed environment, she also became an extremely strange olddy with deformed thoughts and behaviors. Chapter 75: Punishing the Weird Old Lady 2 Chapter 75: Punishing the Weird Old Lady 2 Chapter 75 Punishing the Weird Old Lady 2 Her sons name is Ma Fugui. The name Ma Fugui also deeply ced the expectations of the olddy and her dead husband, hoping that their only son would be rich and prosperous throughout his life. Ma Fugui is the only son Mrs. Ruan gave birth to after risking her life after giving birth to five daughters. From a young age, Ma Fugui was pampered and pampered by Mrs. Ruan. What is puzzling is that under the endless pampering of his parents, Ma Fugui has not grown crooked, but has be an honest, capable child who is also good at reading. Mrs. Ruan was frantically squeezing the value of her five daughters. When each of them got married, they all received high-priced gifts, just to support Ma Fugui until they graduated from high school. Ma Fugui also strived for sess. After graduating from high school, he was admitted to the Yangcheng Machinery Factory and became a technical worker. After working, through hard research and work, he was promoted from a junior technician to a senior technician. His wife is also a co-worker he met after entering the factory. Not long after getting married, his wife gave birth to a son, which made the whole family very happy. Mrs. Ruan entered the city naturally under the guise that she wanted to help take care of her grandson. Old man Ma, however, felt sorry for his son''s heavy burden and was unwilling to go to the city. He stayed alone in the countryside and farmed. An old man living alone identally fell ill. What started as a minor cold turned into acute pneumonia. No one knew about it, and he died so pitifully. Two days after Old Man Ma died, the team leader saw that he had note to work and did not say anything to him, so he came to see him and wanted to ask about the situation. Only then did they realize that Old Man Ma was all gone. The captain quickly called Ma Fugui and asked him toe back and handle Old Man Ma''s funeral affairs. Ma Fugui came back with his mother, wife and children. When he saw the body of old man Ma, he hugged him and cried loudly. He kept saying that his son was useless and unfilial, which made his father die in such a miserable way. His heart-wrenching look made the people next to him unable to help but cry. Old man Ma''s daughters also came over with their families after receiving the funeral announcement. Its just that they were oppressed by their parents since they were young, and it was not easy for them to get married, and their hearts were already numb. When they saw their father was dead, they cried a few times. They were not like Ma Fugui, who almost died from crying. The siblings, together with their rtives and friends, saw Old Man Ma off. After the matter was over, Ma Fugui privately gave each of his five sisters twenty yuan. He said: He has never forgotten the contribution of his five sisters. It is because of them that he can live a good life today. He has always been grateful to them. If you have any difficulties in the future, you cane to him and he will try his best to help. His five sisters burst into tears when they heard what he said. They cried even more miserably than when their biological father died. It seemed that they finally had a way to vent the grievances they had suffered for so many years. In this era, rural girls are usually treated as victims. As long as there is a son in the family, most girls have to contribute and sacrifice for this son. There are of course exceptions. For example, in a family with only one boy and one girl, the girl is rtively more precious and is likely to be favored by the family. Once Old Man Ma died, Old Mrs. Ruan wanted to keep close to her son even more and was determined to retire in the city. In fact, she was very scared inside. If she didn''t follow her son closely, she was afraid that she would end up like Old Man Ma. No one would know whether she was sick, in pain, or even dead. Ma Fugui must be very filial to his parents who have doted on him since childhood. When his father refused to go to the city, he would send money and goods back to his father every month. After the old father leaves, even if Mrs. Ruan doesn''t say that she must stay in the city, he will take the initiative to support his mother and let her enjoy her old age. Mrs. Ruan felt relieved when she saw her son being so filial to her, but she started to tremble. She had a very hard life in the past. After giving birth to so many daughters, she was looked down upon by her family and outsiders, which led to her developing a character that she liked to y tricks and fight for things without reason. Mrs. Ruan found out that after she was shameless, those people did not dare to provoke her. Even when they saw her, they were so afraid that they had to take a detour. She was socent that she regarded this kind of roguish behavior as herw of survival. After living in the city, she remained stubborn. Most people in the city are somewhat literate. When encountering a weirdo like Mrs. Ruan, few people can match her. They can onlyin to the leader and ask to deal with her and drive her back to the vige. As the director of the factory, Jun Ziru asked the people below to talk to Ma Fugui after receiving theint. Ma Fugui promised that he would talk to his mother and ensure that she would never do such a thing again. After every conversation, Mrs. Ruan would settle down for a while. But it wasnt long before she didnt change her ways. The people in the machinery factory''s courtyard annoyed her to death. Jun Ning''s memory, when he thinks of this olddy Ruan, is all about the weird things she has done. If she smells the smell of meat in broad daylight, she dares to drag her grandson to your door to ask for meat in person. If you don''t give her meat, she will dare to stay at your house and won''t leave until you give her a piece of meat. But it waste at night and her son was at home, so she couldn''t go out to beg for meat, so she could only live her life by scolding people viciously at home. She just wanted to have a good time, but how could Jun Ning not be angry when he heard her cursing her rtives? She punished Mrs. Ruan by being mute for a week. Jun Ning used her mental power to transmit messages again, leaving a hint in Old Mrs. Ruan''s mind. If she dared to curse people so viciously, she would be mute in the future! Mrs. Ruan was frightened and frightened, so she rushed to find her son forfort. Ma Fugui had been tired for a day and had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by Mrs. Ruan again. Seeing Mrs. Ruan''s face screaming in fear, Ma Fugui and his wife were also frightened and stood up immediately. Ma Fugui asked nervously: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Ruan pointed at her throat, tears streaming down her face, and she whined, but she couldn''t speak. Ma Fugui immediately asked her, "Mom, is your throat ufortable? Can''t you speak?" Mrs. Ruan nodded fiercely, "Yeah, yeah..." Ma Fugui got up, put on his clothes, and said to Mrs. Ruan, "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital right now. Don''t worry!" Mrs. Ruan nodded vigorously, but tears still flowed uncontrobly. At the critical moment, her son is indeed reliable! Ma Fugui said to his wife again: "Aping, you stay at home and look after your son. I''ll send mom to the hospital to see what''s going on?" Lin Pingping nodded, "Go and bring the money." Ma Fugui looked at his generous wife affectionately and said, "Well, thank you, wife." Seeing that her son was so kind to her daughter-inw, Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she felt as if her son had been robbed by her daughter-inw. She even stopped crying instantly and red at her daughter-inw. PS: Thank you to the little fairies who tipped, voted, and leftments. Good night, okay~ Chapter 76: family favor Chapter 76: family favor Chapter 76 Family Favor It''s a pity that Mrs. Ruan''s son and daughter-inw didn''t seem to see her eyes. The daughter-inw walked over directly and gently coaxed her eldest grandson. Her precious son Ma Fugui pulled her out of the door and rushed to the hospital. During the years that Mrs. Ruan lived in the city, she often caused trouble between the couple. Fortunately, Ma Fugui is a smart man with a high emotional intelligence. He also understands his mother very well. Every time he encountered his mother making trouble, he would coax her and persuade her, and he would always calm down Mrs. Ruan''s anger in just a few clicks. Privately, he asked his wife not to argue with the old man, and then tried to coax his wife to understand her importance in his heart and the family, which also calmed her down and stopped worrying about him. With Ma Fugui''s full efforts to mediate, although the family was noisy, it was basically Mrs. Ruan''s one-man show, and neither Ma Fugui nor Lin Pingping cared about her. The only thing that gives Ma Fugui and Lin Pingping a headache is that their son has been taken care of by Mrs. Ruan for a long time. His personality has be worse and worse, and he has been doing things with the olddy all day long that make him feel embarrassed and ashamed. . Every time Ma Fugui hit her son, Mrs. Ruan would protect her and never let him touch her son. Ma Fugui was thinking about these things all the way, and felt a little irritable. What on earth should he do to stop his mother from engaging in such petty and disgusting behavior? The leaders of the factory have already issued a warning because of too manyints against his mother in the Family Court. If he can no longer control his mother, the factory will take action and send his mother directly back to her hometown. Ma Fugui really didnt want to see his mother being driven back to the countryside. He was afraid that if his mother was alone in the countryside, his fathers tragedy would happen again. After the treatment, he would talk to his mother about the matter. The warning given by the factory leaders is no joke. The mother and son rushed to the hospital and went to the emergency room. Upon examination, the emergency doctor found nothing unusual. Mrs. Ruans throat and vocal cords were normal, and there was no pain or itching. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to be unable to make a sound. But I really cant make a sound. The doctor could only say to them: "There is nothing wrong with the old man''s throat and vocal cords. The inability to make a sound in this case may be due to the old man''s psychological effects. I suggest you either adjust the old man''s mentality and go home to observe; Or, go to another hospital for another check-up." As soon as Mrs. Ruan heard this, she screamed again, as if she was very dissatisfied with the doctor''s results. The doctor ignored her and just said to Ma Fugui: "I can only see here, you can go." Ma Fugui pulled Old Mrs. Ruan, who was still unwilling to leave, out of the hospital gate. In order to get his mother to change her ways, Ma Fugui had to say to Mrs. Ruan in a serious tone: "Mom, the leader of the factory came to warn me again today, saying that if you make such trouble in the family courtyard again, our family will be punished. Everyone is rushing back to the countryside, and they are not allowed to enter the city again!" When Mrs. Ruan heard this, she was immediately frightened. She couldn''t understand why this trick, which was so sessful in the countryside that even the vige chief didn''t dare to interfere with her, couldn''t be used in the city. But one thing, she understood. That is, if she makes trouble again, the whole family will not get anything good to eat! This straightforward threat was more effective than any previous persuasion by Ma Fugui. Mrs. Ruan thought about the sudden hoarseness of her throat and the warnings that sounded in her mind. Could it be that this was really the retribution for her bad mouth? Mrs. Ruan''s aura suddenly weakened. Ma Fugui saw that Mrs. Ruan''s temper was extinguished, so he took her home. The warning from the factory, the persuasion from her son, and the punishment from Jun Ning actually made Mrs. Ruan change her ways, and there were no more weird things happening in the family home. After Junning punished Mrs. Ruan, in order to avoid disturbing other people''s sleep, she also quietly set up a spiritual barrier around the house to stop the smell of meat from spreading out. As a chef, Jun Chengzhi used the meat, canned food, and sausages brought back by Junning,bined with the ingredients at home, to make six fragrant dishes. Jun Ning brought the dishes to the table, arranged the bowls and chopsticks, and asked everyone to sit down and have a midnight snack. Jun Ning sat between Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, and the couple kept bringing her food. Jiang Xiuqing kept saying: "Ning Ning, eat more, you are so thin now..." Jun Ning smiled helplessly, "Mom, even if I am in the countryside, I always have your subsidies, and I eat well and sleep well. I really am not thin anymore. Look, my arms are full of meat." Jiang Xiuqing really started to squeeze it, and it was indeed a little fleshy. Then she smiled and said: "It''s good if it''s fleshy. Mom has been worried about you. Don''t get old and thin in the countryside. I''ve seen a lot of people who have returned to the city recently. Young people, obviously only 20 or 30 years old, look like people in their 30s or 40s, dark, old and thin, its really ufortable to look at them. Jun Ning patted her hand gently and saidfortingly: "Mom, I''m going back to the city to work now, and my cousin and the factory leaders also take good care of me. You and dad don''t have to worry about me anymore. I will definitely Youre going to have a good time. After Jun Ning finished speaking, he also brought some vegetables to Jiang Xiuqing and Jun Ziru, "Mom, Dad, you also eat vegetables. These are also good things. Eating them often is also good for your health. I will bring them back often in the future." You dont have to skimp on what you eat. Jiang Xiuqing smiled so hard that her eyes rolled, "Okay, okay, my Ningning is so good and filial." Jun Ziru alsoughed and said, "My Ning Ning is my parents'' caring little cotton-padded jacket!" The second oldest brother, Jun Chengzhi, pretended to look sad andmented: "Oh, now that Ning Ninges back, we sons will have no ce in the family..." Jiang Xiuqing immediatelyughed and scolded, "You brats are all debt collectors. My Ningning is the caring little cotton-padded jacket." Jun Ning also smiled arrogantly and said: "That''s right, second brother, just ept your fate!" Jun Chengzhi immediately raised his hands and surrendered, "I ept my fate, I ept my fate." The whole family was amused by this living treasure. In such a warm and loving environment, the family drank up a bottle of spiritual wine. Jun Chengzhi also sighed and said: "It''s a pity that my eldest brother has to work overtime and has note back. Otherwise, our family would be reunited." Junning thought of her eldest brother and asked, "Mom, has your eldest brother found anyone?" Jiang Xiuqing shook her head, "No, this kid is in the research room all day long, how can he bother to look for it? I was still thinking of finding someone to introduce him to a partner, but he said that he is still young and is not considering marriage for the time being. , I started to worry." Jun Ning smiled softly and said: "Mom, my eldest brother is in such good condition. He is tall and handsome, has gone to university, and works in the research department of the factory. Are you still afraid that you can''t find a good daughter-inw?" Chapter 77: natural healer Chapter 77: natural healer Chapter 77 The natural healer Jiang Xiuqing smiled helplessly, "Your eldest brother is also twenty-three years old. I''m not telling him to marry now. At least find a partner first and get married in a year or two. It''s okay, but he doesn''t even consider it. It makes me anxious even if I dont have any hope of having a grandchild. Junning persuaded her with a smile, "Mom, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Don''t think so much. Brother, it''s fate that hasn''te yet. When fatees, your daughter-inw wille. Second brother, what do you mean? right?" Jun Chengzhi, who was suddenly named, nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, Ning Ning is right. Mom, I have told you that you don''t have to worry about our brothers'' marriages. We will find it ourselves. If you really want it, If you cant find it, its not toote for you to worry! Jun Ziru also smiled and said to his wife: "Comrade Xiuqing, if you have such a leisurely mind, why not pay more attention to me, okay?" Jiang Xiuqing red at him angrily, "We are already an old couple, do I still need to worry about you?" Jun Ziru said to her seriously: "What you said is wrong. It is precisely because we are an old couple that we should care more about each other. Look, as we get older, we have more and more physical problems. The children are busy on their own, so we cant disturb them. Its just an old couple who keepspany, and we care and take care of each other! As soon as Jun Ning heard Jun Ziru''s words, he asked nervously: "Dad, is there anything wrong with your and mom''s health? Come on, let me take a look." Jun Ning took Jun Ziru''s hand, pretended to be like a Chinese medicine doctor taking his pulse, and began to use his mental powers to scan his whole body from head to toe. There is no problem with the head and the heart is fine. Junning frowned when his mental power scanned Jun Ziru''s stomach. His stomach actually had a gastric ulcer. And it looks quite serious, almost to the point of perforation. Jun Ning did not ask him immediately and continued to scan. Fortunately, no other problems were found. After the whole body examination waspleted, Jun Ning asked him, "Dad, do you often feel stomach pain?" "stomachache?" Jun Ziru was stunned for a moment before replying to her, "I just feel stomach pain from time to time. Do you really see what''s wrong with me? When did you learn to see a doctor?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "The brigade where I went to the countryside has several miracle doctors sent there. I usually take care of them secretly, and they taught me some skills." So thats how it is. Junziru and others did not doubt Jun Ning''s statement. In this day and age, there are not many such things. Just like Junning''s biological father, who was once such a dazzling genius and a national treasure-level research expert, he has disappeared and even his family does not know whether he is dead or alive. But they were still extremely surprised that Jun Ning had learned to feel the pulse and see a doctor in such a short period of time. Jiang Xiuqing also asked with a worried look: "Ning Ning, can you really see that? Your dad often suffers from stomachaches. Sometimes, he is so painful that he can''t sleep at night. He wants to take painkillers, but he always says that nothing is wrong. , Its just a bad stomach, please tell me quickly, whats wrong with him? Jun Ning also said to them very seriously: "Dad has a gastric ulcer, and it is so serious that it is about to perforate. Dad, you have stomachache all day long, why don''t you go to the hospital for a check-up?" Jun Ziru smiled faintly, "It''s okay, Dad can handle it. It''s just a stomach problem. Many people have it." In this era, most people are short of food and clothing, and there are indeed many people who suffer from stomach problems due to hunger. Many people live a poor life and survive as long as they can, and rarely go to the hospital for examination and treatment. Jun Ning looked at his indifferent attitude and said helplessly: "Dad, if you drag it on like this, the consequences will be serious. Do you know?" Jun Ziru saw that his precious daughter was getting angry, so he quickly calmed her down. He looked at her and said, "Dad knows, what should we do? Dad will listen to you, okay?" Jun Ning then smiled and said: "That''s pretty much it. As long as you listen to me, I guarantee that your body will soon return to its youthful state." Jun Ziru chuckled, "Really? My Ning Ning is really awesome, so dad will wait and see." Jun Ning heard it. Even if Jun Ziru didn''t believe that she had miraculous medical skills, he was still willing to give his body to her for treatment, and he was not worried that she would not be able to cure him. This kind of unconditional whole-hearted trust moved Jun Ning extremely. Jun Ning took his backpack, pretended to take out two bottles of pills from the backpack, and handed them to Jun Ziru. She said to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing: "Dad, Mom, these two bottles are body-building pills. You two take one pill every night before going to bed. After finishing this bottle of pills, your bodies will not only recover but also recover." To the best condition of your youth. Jiang Xiuqing looked surprised, "Really? Is this body-building pill so effective?" Jun Ning nodded with certainty, "Of course it''s true!" Jiang Xiuqing asked her again, "Ning Ning, where did you buy such a good medicine? Does it cost a lot of money to buy it?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Mom, I researched this medicine myself, so I don''t have to spend money to buy it." What she said is absolutely true. Its just that these health-strengthening pills were refined by her in thest days using wood powers. Wood-type superpowers can get close to all nts, understand the functions of various nts better, and can also optimize the genes and functions of various nts. Just like those medicinal materials, as long as they are blessed by Jun Ning''s wood-type abilities, the efficacy of the medicine will be doubled, and the effect of the medicine made will usually be twice as good. Those with wood-type powers have their own healing abilities, and are also called "natural healers" in thest days. It was precisely because Junning had this unique wood-type ability that she went to study medicine and medicine. In addition to being the female overlord of the base, she is also a hidden miraculous doctor and great pharmacist. But the original owner of this world had never studied medicine, so Junning had no choice but to use the free Grandpa Fu as an excuse. When the timees, she will go into the space to talk to Fu Jingwei and see if she can be a disciple of Grandpa Fu and the others? She is now in a rtionship with Fu Jingwei, and she is considered half of the Fu family. Grandpa Fu shouldn''t reject her, right? Jiang Xiuqing, Jun Ziru, and the second and third sons were shocked again when they heard Jun Ning say that this was the medicine she made herself. Jun Ziru asked her curiously, "Aning, how long have you been studying for? Howe you can not only see my illness, but also make your own medicine? Do you have a talent for studying medicine?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, the grandfather who taught me said that I have a talent for studying medicine. He also said that I am a genius that is rare in a century and a born healer. As long as I If I work hard, my achievements will be extraordinary in the future! These words she said were really not a boast, but were actually said to her by the medical expert who taught her about the end of the world. PS: Thank you to the little fairy who voted for the reward, good night~ Chapter 78: My daughter has grown up Chapter 78: My daughter has grown up Chapter 78 My daughter has grown up After Jun Ziru was shocked, he asked her again, "Ning Ning, to what extent is your medical skill now? Can you cure any disease?" Jun Ning had no intention of hiding his abilities in front of his family. She nodded, "That''s more or less it. So, dad, mom, second brother, third brother, if you are really feeling unwell, you must tell me and don''t hide it. No matter what the disease is, I promise to cure it." Okay, Ill keep some spare medicine at hometer, just in case. Jun Ziru smiled and said: "Okay, okay, you have this ability, dad is even more relieved." Jiang Xiuqing reminded her with some worry, "Ning Ning, the situation is not clear yet. We are very happy that you have this ability, but our family members only need to know about this matter. You must not use it in front of outsiders." Come out, lest you end up with no good results like those miracle doctors who were devolved..." Jun Ning nodded obediently, "Mom, I know that unless I encounter special circumstances, I will not use medical skills." Jiang Xiuqing showed a happy smile, "My Ningning has really grown up. It seems that my parents don''t have to worry about anything. Oh my, why do I feel so empty in my heart? It''s like my daughter has grown up from a little bird. I have be a goshawk soaring with wings, feeling both relieved and disappointed." Jun Ning understood Jiang Xiuqing''s feelings. She quickly hugged Jiang Xiuqing and said coquettishly: "Mom, no matter I am a little bird or a flying eagle, if you are here, I will go home, and I will always be your baby." daughter!" They treat her like their own daughter, and she will treat them like her biological parents. Even if the original owners biological fatheres back in the future, she will still treat her uncle and aunt as her biological parents. Its like having an extra set of parents and three brothers to pamper her. Isnt that great? Jun Ziru looked at the time and saw that it was already past twelve o''clock in the evening. He said to everyone: "It''s gettingte, and I have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s go to bed first! Ning Ning, how many days can you stay at home this time?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "I will go back after dinner tomorrow morning, but I can go home every weekend in the future." Jiang Xiuqing was overjoyed when she heard that she could go home every weekend, "That''s great. We can see you more often in the future, so we don''t have to worry so much." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Well, mom doesn''t have to worry about me anymore." Jiang Xiuqing looked at her with a smile, "Then go wash up and go to bed!" Okay, you guys go to bed early too, good night everyone. "Good night!" The whole family goes back to their rooms. The Jun family has three bedrooms and one living room. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing share a room, the eldest, second and third child share a room, and Jun Ning shares a room. Later Jun Ning went to the countryside, the third child moved to the room where Jun Ning lived, and put an extra single bed and a wardrobe in it, leaving Jun Ning''s bed and wardrobe untouched. Now that Junning is back home, the third child goes to sleep in the same room as the second child, leaving this room for Junning to sleep alone. In this era, the housing conditions of the Jun family are already considered very good. In the workers dormitory of their machinery factory, many people and their whole families are crowded into one room, making it difficult to even turn around. Jun Ning also understands the situation at home. The whole family has tried their best to pamper her, and her brothers have also allowed her to have the best conditions. If she is still not satisfied and still cares about it, then she is not a human being. Jun Ning took a shower and returned to the room where the original owner had lived. Looking at everything familiar and unfamiliar in this room, she felt a little sour in her heart. But the original owner can no longere back, so she can only continue to follow the original owner''s path. Jun Ning regained her wandering emotions, removed the mental barrier surrounding the suite, and instead ced a barrier around her room. After setting it up, she stepped into the space. Jun Ning nced at Fu Jingwei out of habit and found that he was still reading in the library. With a thought, she teleported over. In the world of space, she can teleport with her thoughts and go wherever she wants. Fu Jingwei stayed in the space for a few days, and found that his mental power seemed to be slowly increasing. Jun Ning teleported to his side, and he felt it immediately. Jun Ning looked at Fu Jingwei, whose eyes were a little blue, and said softly: "Fu Jingwei, didn''t you sleep well?" "Aning, you are here..." Fu Jingwei put down the book in his hand, stood up, opened his arms to hold her in his arms, and rubbed her forehead affectionately, then smiled and said to her: "I slept well, and I woke up." I just came here to read a book. Jun Ning asked him again with concern, "Did you have a good meal?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "Yes, the housekeeper brings me meals and drinks on time every day. He takes such good care of me. Please help me thank him." Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Don''t you notice anything strange about the housekeeper?" Hearing her retort, Fu Jingwei''s mind immediately turned around, trying to remember if there was anything different about the housekeeper. After a while, he said to Junning: "A-Ning, I always feel that there is a sense of disobedience in the housekeeper, as if something is always wrong. Sometimes he is like a puppet, and he talks to me strictly. Not very flexible At this point, he suddenly looked at Jun Ning and asked with a shocked look on his face: "A Ning, couldn''t you tell me that the housekeeper is just a puppet?" JUN Ning smiled and shook his head, "No, it''s not a puppet. The housekeeper and the workers who still have space are all high-tech intelligent robots from the end of the world." This kind of intelligent robot can have a conversation with you based on your environment, your emotions, your status, etc. If you dont tear off the outer skin, it will be difficult for ordinary people to notice the difference between an intelligent robot and a real person. You are also mentally strong and observant, so you can quickly discover the difference in the housekeeper. Fu Jingwei shook his head, "No, if you hadn''t reminded me just now, I wouldn''t have discovered it so quickly. Even if I found something abnormal in him, I wouldn''t have thought of any intelligent robots doing it, because in this day and age, I don''t know how to do it at all. Ive heard this term before. Later, he said with eyes full of amazement: "I can''t believe that future technology has advanced to this point. Intelligent robots can be so simr to real people and can even rece humans. It''s really amazing! " Junning smiled softly, "What does this mean? In the world more than two hundred years from now, in addition to smart robots, there will also bemunication watches, smart phones, smartputers, hovercrafts, flying saucers, aerospace ships, spaceships, andnd, sea and air vehicles. Etc., etc" Chapter 79: Aning, you are so kind! Chapter 79: Aning, you are so kind! Chapter 79 Aning, you are so kind! Fu Jingwei deeply feels that in this world, he is like an old hat who knows nothing. But he was very modest, and he was not ashamed to ask: "Aning, are there any real objects in these things you mentioned? Can you let me visit them?" He has been concentrating on books on mechanical engineering these days and has not read other books yet. All his knowledge of the future was based on what Jun Ning told him. But before, Junning gave him a general introduction, and he felt confused because he didnt have a specific project or thing. He is now eager to know more about future high technologies. Jun Ning held his hand and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to open your eyes and introduce you to everything. Then you can read the corresponding books." Fu Jingwei smiled obediently and responded: "Okay." He said silently in his heart: Aning, thank you, thank you for everything you have brought to me, giving me the opportunity to stand higher and further to see the future world. Jun Ning took him into the huge warehouse. She started with electronicputer technology, and then introduced him to the historical development ofputers, then to artificial intelligence technology, to aviation, maritime and other technologies... Jun Ning exined to him and showed Fu Jingwei the real objects. Fu Jingwei was like a sponge, crazily absorbing therge amount of high-tech knowledge from the future world that Junning instilled in him. She kept talking until Junning felt tired, and then she stopped. Ajing, lets go back to the vi and sit down! Fu Jingwei heard that her voice was a little hoarse because she spoke for too long and talked about too many things, so she quickly replied: "Okay, let''s take a rest first. I will read the bookter and understand." Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei''s hand and returned to the lobby of the vi. Jun Ning asked the robot butler to make a pot of spiritual tea for the two of them and bring some snacks. The robot butler quickly made some spiritual tea for the two of them, and brought several snacks over, and then walked aside to guard them. Junning drank a few cups of spiritual tea, and then he felt that the pain in his throat was relieved. She asked Fu Jingwei again, "Ajing, you still have a few days off, right?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "Yes, the old party secretary and I asked for a week''s leave. There are still a few days until it expires and I have to report back." Jun Ning asked him again, "You said you were going back to the city before, has there been any result now?" Fu Jingwei thought for a while before replying to her, "It may take a while." Jun Ning immediately asked him again, "If I have the opportunity to let you return to the city, would you be willing?" Fu Jingwei looked at her with some confusion, "What chance?" Then, he said firmly: "Aning, you should never do anything to put yourself in danger for me. If this is the case, I would rather not have the chance to return to the city." Jun Ning felt warm in his heart when he heard his words. But she still smiled and said to him: "Okay, I listen to you, but we are working together on this matter, so there should be no danger." "To take a step back, even if there is any danger, it will be borne by both of us. Ajing, are you willing to share the hope and happiness of the future with me? There are also opportunities and risks?" Fu Jingwei held her hand tightly and looked at her affectionately with his dark and shining eyes, "I do! Of course I do!" His answer did not surprise Jun Ning. It would be strange if he didn''t want to. Jun Ning asked him again, "Ajing, based on your current understanding of our country''s technology, what technology do we need most now?" Fu Jingwei answered without hesitation: "Our country is now in a state of desperate need. The technologies we need most now are, of course, electronicputer technology, electronicmunication technology, aerospace technology, automobile machinery, etc. Our country is now There are so many technologies required, it can be said that we need all kinds of technologies! Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Then let''s research the technology in this world and take it out to give you a chance to return to the city. What do you think?" Fu Jingyi looked at her with a shocked face, "Aning, the technology here is so precious, you just take it out just to let me return to the city?" He immediately shook his head, "No! These are your things, I can''t do this!" Junning smiled and exined to him again, "I took out these technologies not only because of you, but also because I want to help my father. I also want to make our country better, and also want people around me to life bes better for everyone." She finally looked at him and said, "So, don''t think too much, don''t have any psychological burden, and don''t feel sorry for me." You have to think that you are helping me, because I need you to understand these technologies thoroughly, and then take these technologies out and research them. Do you understand? Fu Jingwei nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you saved my life. It has been yours for a long time. I will do whatever you say." Jun Ning saw that his thoughts had turned around, so she said to him: "Then let''s develop electronicputers first, and then develop electronicmunication technology. What do you think?" Fu Jingwei also said with excitement: "Aning, your research idea is very good. Once our country''s electronicputer technology is developed, then any research in the future will be much faster withputer technology." Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Then when do you n to start studying this?" Fu Jingwei immediately stood up and said loudly and forcefully: "Start now! Start right now!" Jun Ning also stood up, "Let''s go, I''ll apany you to find the information, and find someputers for you to dismantle for research." Fu Jingwei hugged her excitedly and kissed her vigorously, "Aning, you are so kind! I feel like I like you more and more!" Jun Ning was amused by him andughed, and asked him deliberately, "Then how much do you like me? Tell me." Fu Jingwei held her face with both hands, and kissed her lips deeply with full devotion. A smile shed across Junning''s eyes. This silly man, it seems that the only way he can express his feelings is to kiss her! However, she likes it! Jun Ning began to respond to him, making him clearly feel her passion for him. After the two of them kissed until they were breathless, they let go of each other and looked at each other and smiled. Then, the two people held hands intimately, with their fingers sped, and walked towards the library. Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei and found the books on theputer section. She asked the intelligent robot to bring tables and stools, read books and drink tea with him, and eat snacks when he was hungry. It was not until daybreak outside that Jun Ning reluctantly said to Fu Jingwei: "Ah Jing, I''m going out..." PS: Thank you to the little fairy who voted for the reward, okay~ Chapter 80: So happy! Chapter 80: So happy! Chapter 80 So happy! Fu Jingwei raised his head from the sea of books, "Ah? It''s dawn again so soon?" Junning looked at his handsome and charming face with a silly and cute expression, and couldn''t help but reached out to hold his face and kissed him, "You continue to read here, I''ll go out first, and I''ll wait for you in the evening Come in and stay with you again. Fu Jingwei put down the book in his hand, hugged her back, and kissed her hard, "Okay, I''ll wait for you toe in." So good! Jun Ning kissed him back and warned him, "If you are hungry, go to the housekeeper. If you need anything else, you can ask the intelligent robot for help." Hearing her concern, Fu Jingwei smiled happily, "I know, little housekeeper." Jun Ning stretched out her hand and pinched his waist, then red at him coquettishly, "Are you itchy? Do you want me to loosen your bones?" Fu Jing only saw Jun Ning rubbing his fists, and he immediately smiled and apologized knowingly, "Honey, I was wrong, please forgive me!" Jun Ning nced at him with a smile, "Who is your wife? She hasn''t even figured out her birth date yet. Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going out, bye." After saying that, she stepped out of the space. Fu Jingwei watched Jun Ning''s figure disappear in front of him in an instant, still a little ufortable. He felt as if he couldn''t catch her, as if she would disappear at any time. But looking back, he felt that he was extremely lucky. Such a beautiful little fairy who is favored by nature has be his target! I really feel so happy! Jun Ning stepped out and immediately removed the mental barrier in the room. She saw that it was not yet seven o''clock. Her parents, her second brother, and her third brother usually didn''t get up until seven o''clock. The second brother, the chef, was responsible for making breakfast for the family. If they get upte and have too little time, they will go to the canteen to buy breakfast ande back to eat. Jun Ning is back today, and she also wants to fulfill her filial piety for her original owner. She is going to cook a delicious breakfast for her family and let them all have a taste of her cooking. Although cooking is a bit hard, the happiest moment is when she sees the delicious food she cooked on the table, which is eaten up by her rtives, and when she sees them eating happily, she will also be very happy and feel a sense of satisfaction. Jun Ning took out the flour, eggs and green onions from the space, and fried egg and green onion pancakes. As soon as the aroma of these egg pancakes came out, everyone in the family woke up with greed. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, Lao Er and Lao San all got up. Jiang Xiuqing ran to the kitchen and was surprised to find that it was Jun Ning making breakfast. Looking at the skilled Junning, Jiang Xiuqing thought that in the past, Junning never touched the spring water, but now he is so capable. She asked with some distress: "Aning, why are you making breakfast? Where is your second brother? Just let him do it. You can also sleep a little longer." Jun Chengzhi''s voice immediately sounded behind her, "Mom, I''m here. It''s not even seven o''clock yet. The rm clock didn''t go off, so I didn''t get up." JUN Ning smiled and replied to her, "Mom, it''s okay. I''ve been doing pretty well in the countryside for more than a year. I''ve learned a lot and be more independent and self-reliant. Don''t you think so?" Jiang Xiuqing nodded vigorously, "Yeah, mom has seen it. My Ningning is really getting better and better. I don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future?" Jun Ning smiled and said to her again: "Mom, don''t worry, I already have a partner." As soon as Jun Ning finished speaking, several exmations sounded at the same time. Ning Ning, what did you say? "Ning Ning, you have a partner?" "What did you say? Which brat dares to steal my baby sister? I want to challenge him!" Jun Ning saw the shocked expressions on their faces and couldn''t helpughing: "His name is Fu Jingwei, and he is also an educated youth from Yangcheng who went to the countryside." He is very smart, has a high IQ, and is a genius in mechanical engineering. He is also very good-looking, which suits my eyes. He also likes me very much, and we are getting along. Jun Chengzhi said with a sour face: "Aning, how old are you? You are looking for a partner so quickly, but none of you have a partner yet." Jiang Xiuqing protected her daughter. When she heard Jun Chengzhi''s words, she reached out and patted him, "You are not up to par, and you still want Aning to not find a partner. You really deserve a beating!" When Jun Chengzhi saw his mother getting angry, he quickly got out of the way. Jiang Xiuqing quickly asked Jun Ning, "Ning Ning, is your partner treating you well?" Jun Ning chuckled and said, "That must be good. If he treats me badly, I won''t get along with him!" Jiang Xiuqing couldn''t help butugh when he saw her yful smile: "As long as he treats you well, then when will you bring him back and show us?" Jun Ning replied to her, "I''ll ask him first to see when he is free, and then I will bring him back to see you." Jiang Xiuqing responded with a smile: "Okay, then it''s settled. If you set a time, just give us a call and we''ll be ready." Jun Ning responded readily, "Okay!" In addition to egg pancakes, Junning also made arge pot of shredded pork rice noodles. When breakfast was served on the table, the whole family, who had already been greedy for the aroma, hurriedly sat down to have breakfast without her calling. In her opinion, this kind of breakfast is a bit simple. But Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, the second child and the third child were all very happy, they were very happy to eat, and they were deeply moved in their hearts. Jiang Xiuqing kept praising her while eating, "Ning Ning, howe your cooking skills have be so good? These shredded pork rice noodles and egg pancakes are even more delicious than your second brother, the chef." The third child also nodded fiercely, "It''s really delicious! An Ning, your cooking skills are really better than the second brother''s!" Jun Chengzhi, the second child, didn''t seem to feel that his mother and third child were stepping on him and praising Ning Ning. Instead, he agreed with what they said and joined in the praise of An Ning. He said with a resigned look on his face: "An Ning, the food you cook does taste better than what I cook. It seems that my An Ning also has the talent to be a chef." Jun Ziru also nodded and said with a smile: "My Aning is really awesome!" Jun Ning giggled happily when she heard the whole family praising her in various ways, "If you like it, wait until Ie back on the weekend and I''ll cook for you." Jiang Xiuqing felt sorry for her daughter and said quickly: "No, no, just let your second brother do it on weekends. When youe back, take a good rest and don''t think about doing things all the time." The whole family nodded again, "Yes, take a rest when you get back." Jun Chengzhi also agreed with his face and said: "Aning, I will cook on the weekend. Just wait and eat. You are the only girl in our family, so you must be pampered." Jun Ning smiled sweetly at him and said, "Second brother, you are so good." When the third brother Chengye saw that Jun Ning praised the second brother but not him, he couldn''t help asking with a sour face: "A Ning, isn''t it good for the third brother?" Jun Ning quickly said something nice to make up for it, "Third brother, you are very, very good, and your parents are also very, very good. I love you so much!" Chapter 81: It hurts Chapter 81: It hurts Chapter 81: Invoking pain The whole family felt sour when they heard Jun Ning''s sudden confession of feelings. Why is their Aning so annoying? Such a good child, how could they not love her? After breakfast, the whole family goes to work. Jun Ning also wants to return to Yucheng. She waved goodbye to her parents, second brother, and third brother, made an appointment toe back for a reunion at the weekend, and got on the bus to Yucheng. After leaving the city, Junning got off the shuttle bus, walked to a remote ce, and took out the ck car. She filled the backpartment of the car with supplies that Luo Weiguo wanted privately, then drove the car and sped away in the direction of the textile factory. Junning hurriedly hurriedly, but when he arrived at the textile factory, he was stillte. Jiang Guozhen, who doesn''t have a long memory, once he saw Junninging in, he started to say sarcastically again: "Oh, we are like people but we have different fates. Some neers are treated better than us old employees. I''m so envious." . Jun Ning was toozy to pay attention to her and asked Xia Li directly, "Lili, is Director Luo here?" Xia Li smiled and said back to her, "Here you go, do you have anything to talk to the director about?" Jun Ning nodded, "Well, I''d like to ask the director for a few days off." Charlie asked curiously: "Why are you asking for leave? Is there something going on at home?" JUN Ning replied softly to her, "Yes, there is something going on at home. I need to take leave to go back and deal with it. I''m going to find the director first." Charlie waved to her, "Go quickly!" Jun Ning walked to the door of Luo Weiguo''s office and knocked gently. Hearing Luo Weiguo''s voice saying "Pleasee in" from inside, Jun Ning opened the door and walked in. Good morning, director! As soon as Luo Weiguo saw Jun Ning, he immediately stood up and asked her hurriedly, "A Ning, how are you? Have you done what I asked you to do?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "It''s done. The things are down there. I drove my cousin''s car here this morning." Luo Weiguo immediately said: "Let''s go, take those things with you and follow me to a ce." Jun Ning asked curiously: "Where to go?" Luo Weiguo said with a serious face: "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow me. By the way, is there peach blossom wine in this batch?" Jun Ning frowned slightly, "You want peach blossom wine? No!" She can add peach blossom wine, but she doesnt know who Luo Weiguo is going to take her to see, so its better to be cautious. Fortunately, Luo Weiguo did not force it. He took out the two bottles of peach blossom wine that he had hidden and said to Jun Ning, "Let''s go!" Out of the office, Luo Weiguo said to deputy director Yu Senlin: "Lao Yu, Junning and I are going out to do some errands. If there is anything in the factory, you can help deal with it first, or wait until Ie back to deal with it." Yu Senlin stood up and responded: "Okay, I understand." Jun Ning followed Luo Weiguo downstairs and walked to the car she drove. She opened the trunk and showed it to Luo Weiguo, "Director Luo, these are the supplies I distributed privately. One hundred kilograms of rice, fifty kilograms of pork, twenty kilograms of beef, two hundred eggs, and thirty cans of meat sauce. Are they enough?" " Luo Weiguo replied: "Almost! An Ning, can you make a few batches for me every month in the future?" Jun Ning didnt give a definite answer. He just said, I cant guarantee it. It depends on whether my cousin has any goods. Luo Weiguo also expressed his understanding, "Okay, if your cousin has goodsing over, please leave some for me, okay?" Jun Ning nodded, "No problem." She asked Luo Weiguo again, "Director, do you want to take my car?" Luo Weiguo smiled at her and said, "Then it''s all your hard work today." Jun Ning smiled lightly, "It''s my pleasure." With Luo Weiguo''s guidance, Jun Ning drove back to Yangcheng and arrived in front of a very beautiful and spectacr European-style vi. Luo Weiguo said to her: "This used to be a ce where experts from the Soviet Union lived, but now it is given to a few high-level veteran cadres." One of the old cadres is an elder of our Luo family. If there are any good things at home, we will send them to this elder first to honor him, hoping that he can protect us juniors. Jun Ning said understandingly: "I understand." This situation is not only true for the Luo family, but also for other families. An old house where a treasure. This is especially true for people in these families. This is not only about the wisdom and thoroughness of the old man, but also about the connections and resources umted by the old man over the years. As long as the old man is still there, the family can continue to prosper. But if the old man copses, many personal connections will also be lost. Some families, without a capable heir, may simply copse or fail. Luo Weiguo himself has tasted the great benefits of space ingredients, so he will naturally think of Mr. Luo, who is filial to his family. Mr. Luo is now in his early eighties. These juniors are all worried about the old man''s health, fearing that something might happen to him if he is not careful. But now Luo Weiguo believes that with these high-quality ingredients and peach blossom wine, the old man''s health will definitely be much better, and he may live to be a hundred years old. In this way, the Luo family can prosper for at least ten or twenty years. With so many years of buffering, I believe that the next two generations can also connect with the old mans connections. This European-style vi is three stories high and has tworge gardens at the front and back. There are two guards on duty at the hollow-carved gate. They saw the car driven by Jun Ning approaching, and one of the guards immediately came up to stop the car and check it. Luo Weiguo immediately rolled down the window and smiled at the guard: "Xiao Han, it''s me. I''m here to give the old man something." The guard smiled and said, "It turns out to be Director Luo, pleasee in!" Luo Weiguo also said politely, "Thank you!" "You''re wee." Another guard opened the hollow-carved door and asked Jun Ning to drive the car in. The door to the first floor of the vi is open. Looking in from the outside, you can see three elderly people, all in their seventies or eighties, sitting in the hall on the first floor. Two people are ying chess, and the other one is watching. Luo Weiguo said to Jun Ning: "An Ning, please wait here for a moment. I will go in and say hello to the old man." Jun Ning responded, "Okay, go ahead!" Luo Weiguo got out of the car, walked into the hall, and respectfully shouted to one of the old people with white eyebrows: "Second Master, let me give you something good." Mr. Luo is the one who is watching. As soon as he heard Luo Weiguo say that he was here to deliver good things, he immediately smiled and said, "You little monkey spirit, what good things have you brought me this time?" Luo Weiguo replied with a smile: "It''s the good things I mentionedst time." Mr. Luo''s eyes lit up and he said with a hint of urgency: "Quick! Bring it over quickly and let me have a taste." Chapter 82: There is an old man in the family Chapter 82: There is an old man in the family Chapter 82 There is an old man in the family Luo Weiguo first handed the two bottles of peach blossom wine he was carrying to Mr. Luo, "Second Master, this is top-quality peach blossom wine. It has very good health effects. Please try it quickly." Mr. Luo immediately shouted: "Xiao Lin,e here quickly and bring some cups." "OK." Sao Lin, the Luo family''s helper, quickly brought over four wine sses ording to the number of people present. Luo Weiguo opened a bottle of peach blossom wine and filled it up for the three old men. He also poured a ss himself. He also wants to drink such good peach blossom wine. As soon as the bottle of peach blossom wine was opened, the three old men smelled the unusual aroma of wine and instantly became addicted to wine. Luo Weiguo poured the wine and was about to bring it to the three old men. The three old men each grabbed a cup and carried it over without him having to do anything. The ultimate charm of peach blossom wine is almost unstoppable. These old men have tasted countless fine wines over the years, but none of them can be as addictive as peach blossom wine. The color, aroma, taste and strength of the wine are all at their peak. And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after drinking this peach blossom wine, the three old guys all feltfortable and rxed, as if all the aches and pains all over their bodies were alleviated. Old people like them who havee from the war years, each of them has countless hidden wounds. In addition, they are getting older, and ailments such as heart disease, cold legs, gout, etc. are always with them, like maggots attached to their bones, often causing them pain that is worse than death. If these old guys, if there are not people who take care of health doctors, they have to change to ordinary people. I am afraid that I will have seen Yan Wang who has long been there. But no matter how ufortable they feel, they still want to live. Their health is not good, and their descendants are also very worried, so they always try their best to find good food for them. But all have little effect. But this peach blossom wine is different. They have just had one drink, and they have already felt a very obvious effect. If they can keep drinking, wouldn''t their bodies be able to recover quickly? No wonder Luo Weiguo said so firmly just now that this peach blossom wine has a health-preserving effect. At first, the old men didnt believe it. I didnt expect that this peach blossom wine can really keep you healthy! Mr. Luo immediately asked Luo Weiguo, "Weiguo, where did you get this peach blossom wine? Isn''t it cheap?" Luo Weiguo replied respectfully: "To be honest with you, this peach blossom winees from Hong Kong City. It not only has peach blossom wine, but also high-quality rice, pork, eggs, etc..." "The food made from these ingredients not only tastes good, but is also good for the body. I also bought a batch of it. You can just eat it without worry. We can worry about other things." When Mr. Luo heard that there was not only peach blossom wine but also other things, he called Mrs. Lin and asked her to use these ingredients to make something to eat right away. Luo Weiguo quickly took Mrs. Lin out and moved everything in the backpartment of the car. Sao Lin works very quickly and very quickly. She quickly made five dishes and one soup using ingredients such as pork, eggs, and canned meat sauce, and came over to invite Mr. Luo and others to sit down. Leader, the food is ready. Mr. Luo and the others had already smelled the rich aroma and were eager to eat. When they heard Mrs. Lin calling over, they immediately stood up and walked over, ready to eat. Mr. Luo invited Luo Weiguo to sit down and eat with them. When Luo Weiguo thought that Jun Ning was still waiting outside, he smiled and said to Mr. Luo: "Second Master, there is a friend waiting outside. You guys eat first. When you''re done, call me when the timees and I''ll leave first. " Mr. Luo didn''t keep him, "Just leave. I''ll ask the guards to find youter." Luo Weijun is Mr. Luos biological son and Mr. Luos sessor. He is the leader of this generation of the Luo family and works in the Yangcheng Military Region. Luo Weiguo responded with a smile, "Okay, Second Master, Mr. Chen, Mr. Yan, I''m leaving then." "let''s go!" As soon as Luo Weiguo left, the three old men let go and started eating. While they were eating, they praised, "This twice-cooked pork is so delicious! It''s fragrant, crispy, and tasty, just right!" This scrambled egg with green pepper is also delicious! This meat sauce is really delicious, fragrant and goes well with rice. It will also be delicious with noodles! After finishing the meal, Mr. Chen and Mr. Yan began to pester Mr. Luo, saying that everyone who saw these good things would have a share, and they were willing to pay a share of the money. Mr. Luo and the two of them are also close friends of life and death. The rtionship between the three families is also very good, and they basically advance and retreat together. When everyone gets something good, they usually share it. This time''s goodies, Mr. Luo also divided them into three parts and gave them each one. Mr. Chen and Mr. Yan were so happy that they said, "Lao Luo is really interesting!" After Luo Weiguo came out, he got into Junning''s car and gave the cash he had prepared in his bag to An Ning. "An Ning, this is the payment for the goods. Keep it." Jun Ning was not polite to him and simply collected the money and put it aside. Luo Weiguo then said to her: "Let''s go back to the factory." After Jun Ning drove out of the courtyard gate of this vi, Luo Weiguo exined to Jun Ning: "The three old men living here are of high status. They didn''t say they wanted to see you, and I don''t dare to take them there without permission." Go in, Aning, dont be angry! Jun Ning smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I can understand." On the way back to the textile factory, Jun Ning asked Luo Weiguo for leave, "Director Luo, my cousin said she has something for me to handle. Can I ask you for half a month''s leave?" When Luo Weiguo heard this, he was a little embarrassed, "Half a month''s leave? Do you have to ask for so long? Can a week work? I can grant you a week''s time for a business trip and purchase. You don''t need to write a leave request. As long as you can guarantee to give it to the factory and My second master and their supply will be fine." Jun Ning thought of some mean-mouthed people in the purchasing department, and she was a little worried, "Director Luo, if you approve business trip purchases for me, will there be people making irresponsible remarks?" Luo Weiguo also immediately thought of Jiang Guozhen. He said with determination: "With me here, if anyone dares to talk nonsense again, I will immediately transfer her to the workshop for renovation." Jun Ning then smiled and said: "Then I would like to thank Director Luo. As long as you approve the leave for me, I guarantee that the supply will be sufficient and it will arrive on time." Luo Weiguoughed and said, "Okay! Aning, with your words, I will grant you a month of business trip and purchase without any problem. Moreover, after one month, I will suggest to Director Xia that you be a regr employee." Jun Ning quickly said: "I don''t care whether you be a regr employee or not. Director Luo, just follow the rules, but don''t take any risks just to get me to be a regr employee." Chapter 83: Guilelou Chapter 83: Guilelou Chapter 83 The Conspiracy Building Luo Weiguo saw that Jun Ning was so sensible, so he was more willing to do something for her, "I know this matter well and will handle it ording to the rules. You wait for my good news." Jun Ning said from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, Director Luo." Luo Weiguo smiled like an old fox, "Aning, as long as you can guarantee the supply from your cousin, I can find a way to give you better treatment." Jun Ning also smiled, "I understand." Although she doesn''t care about the little sry here in the textile factory, it is worth it if Luo Weiguo can give her the freedom to work and allow her to go to the port city at any time. With this degree of freedom, she does not have to resign. Jun Ning asked Luo Weiguo again, "Director Luo, my cousin wants to buy arge courtyard here in Yucheng that can store some inventory and amodate people. Do you have any connections here?" As soon as Luo Weiguo heard that her cousin was looking for a ce to store inventory, he immediately replied: "You are the right person to ask. I really know that there is such a big yard and it is waiting to be sold. Otherwise, I Will I take you to see it now?" Jun Ning smiled and thanked, "Okay, thank you very much, Director Luo." Under Luo Weiguo''s guidance, Jun Ning drove to the street not far from the textile factory. Finally, her car stopped in front of a two-story ancient building with an area of more than a thousand square meters and covered with blue bricks and ancient tiles. Luo Weiguo said to her: "I heard that this house was built by a capitalist in thete Qing Dynasty. It has been there for decades. Later, the capitalist fell and was reced by a big businessman from the Republic of China. He lived there until ten years ago." , this big businessman secretly took his family and ran abroad." "Later, this house was given to several officials. It sounds like an evil house. Anyone who lives in it will definitely get into trouble within half a year. This has happened for three consecutive terms." Later, the house was empty for several years, and some people wanted to go in to dig for treasures, but those who went in to dig for treasurester became crazy. From that time to the present time, no one has ever lived there again. When Luo Weiguo said this, he looked at Jun Ning and said, "An Ning, this house is in a good location, the space is big enough, and the price is cheap. It depends on whether you dare to ask for it or not?" Jun Ning was not afraid of those ghosts and monsters. She casually asked, "How much does this building cost?" Luo Weiguo replied: "ording to the surrounding area and such arge ce, it would have sold for more than 5,000 yuan, but now, the real estate bureau only sells it for 1,500 yuan." Jun Ning let go of his mental power and scanned theyout of the house. The enclosed area should be more than 1,200 square meters. The double-story ancient building covers an area of 280 square meters. The double-story building is more than 500 square meters. In addition, there are front yards and backyards. There is a small rockery lotus pond in the front yard, and there are many old flowerpots where flowers and nts have been nted around. Its a pity that there are only withered flower stalks in these flower pots at this time. But from the traces left behind by these things, we can still see that the front yard once had a beautiful scenery when flowers were in full bloom. There is an antique octagonal pavilion in the backyard. Surrounding the base of the backyard wall is a nine-curved corridor for enjoying the cool air and rxing. Jun Ning was secretly pleasantly surprised. Such arge courtyard, located in the center of the city, would probably cost tens of millions in future generations, but now it only costs 1,500 yuan. purchase! Must buy! Even for thisnd of more than 1,000 square meters, I have to buy it! What''s more, if such an antique building is properly repaired and renovated, it will definitely restore the beautiful scenery of the past. Luo Weiguo saw that Jun Ning had been looking at it for a long time without saying anything, so he asked her again, "An Ning, what do you think of this ce? If you don''t like this building, then I will look for it again." Although feudal superstition is not allowed now, some people still believe in the theory of Feng Shui and will be taboo about such buildings that have been in trouble. Even if Jun Ning doesn''t choose this ce, Luo Weiguo can understand. He just felt that this building met Jun Ning''s requirements and it would be a pity to leave it abandoned here, so he brought her over to take a look. After hearing Luo Weiguo''s question, Jun Ning regained his mental strength and smiled at him: "Thank you, Director Luo, this ce is in line with our expectations, and the price is also cheap, so let''s book it here!" When Luo Weiguo saw that Jun Ning didn''t dislike this ce, he still reminded him, "A Ning, this ce is a bit weird. Aren''t you afraid of something happening?" Jun Ning smiled lightly and said, "I''m not afraid! If anyone really dares to mess with me, no matter where ites from, I can destroy it directly!" Luo Weiguo couldn''t help butugh when he heard her speaking so domineeringly, "Okay, as long as you''re not afraid, then I''ll take you to the real estate bureau to transfer the ownership now? Have you brought your household registration book?" Jun Ning nodded, "I brought it with me, it''s in the bag." Her ID was kept in the space, ready to be transferred to the bag she used as a cover-up. Luo Weiguo smiled and said: "Then let''s go to the Real Estate Bureau now. I happen to have a friend there. I can ask him to handle this matter." Jun Ning nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll trouble you again." Luo Weiguo smiled and said, "Why are you so polite?" Jun Ning drove the car directly to the real estate bureau on the same street. Luo Weiguos friend is Song Xin, a man in his thirties and a director. Song Xin was also a little surprised when he heard Luo Weiguo say that an employee in the purchasing department of their factory wanted to buy the "weird building". Song Xin couldn''t help but remind Luo Weiguo, "Lao Luo, have you made it clear to me? That''s a sly building!" Luo Weiguo chuckled softly and said: "I must have made it clear that I brought people here because they had no objections. If there are no problems on your side, just go through the procedures quickly!" Song Xin sighed softly, "Since you have made it clear and the buyer has no objection, then let someonee in to handle the formalities!" Okay, Ill call her in. Luo Weiguo hurried out and let Jun Ninge in. He introduced Song Xin, "This is Comrade Jun Ning, an employee of our purchasing department." Then, he introduced to Jun Ning, "A Ning, this is Director Song Xin of the Real Estate Bureau." As soon as Song Xin saw a young girling in, he couldn''t help but ask her, "Comrade Junning, this is a famous trick building. Are you sure you want to buy this building?" Jun Ning nodded, "I''m sure!" Seeing her firm look, Song Xin stopped trying to persuade her: "Okay, then I''ll write you a note. You go to the Finance Department and pay 1,500 yuan. Then take out your household registration book and I''ll handle the transfer procedures for you." Jun Ning immediately took out his household registration book and handed it to Song Xin. Song Xin wrote her a note and asked her to go to the Finance Department to pay the money. By the time Junning came back after paying the money, Song Xin had already written the newnd deed and property certificate for her. Jun Ning handed the receipt from the Finance Department to Song Xin with both hands, "Director Song, this is the receipt, please take a look at it!" Chapter 84: underground treasure Chapter 84: underground treasure Chapter 84: Hidden Treasure Underground After reading it, Song Xin returned the receipt to Jun Ning, signed the newnd deed and property certificate, and stamped it with a big red seal. "alright!" Song Xin handed Jun Ning the newnd deed and real estate certificate, as well as the key to the building, and said to her with a smile: "Congrattions to Comrade Jun Ning on your new home." Jun Ning also smiled and said to him: "Thank you, Director Song. Thank you very much." She took out two more jars of meat sauce from her bag and said to Song Xin: "Director Song, this is the meat sauce made by our family. You can take it back and try it. If you like it,e and see me at this ce next time." . She raised the property certificate in her hand and exined: "I should find someone to decorate it and then move in." Jun Ning did not send anything expensive to Song Xin, mainly because most people in this era were rtively honest and were afraid that others would report him, so they generally would not ept expensive gifts from others. But most people will ept home-made things like meat sauce as a favor. Once the favor has arrived and the rtionship has been established, things will be done more smoothly in the future. Song Xin originally thought that helping friends was just a simple task, and there was no need to give gifts. But as soon as Luo Weiguo saw the meat sauce that Jun Ning took out, he immediately smiled and said to him: "Axin, this meat sauce made by Aning''s family is really delicious. It makes people want to eat it. If you cant buy it, take it home and try it, I guarantee youlle back to taste it again! Song Xin then smiled and said: "Then I''m wee, Comrade Junning. If you need to see me for anything in the future, you cane over at any time. As long as it doesn''t vite the principle, I will try my best to help." Jun Ning also smiled and thanked, "Okay, thank you, Director Song." Luo Weiguo and Jun Ning said goodbye to Song Xin and walked out of the real estate bureau. Jun Ning asked Luo Weiguo again, "Director Luo, do you know any masters who can build houses and decorate them? I want to find someone to decorate this building." Luo Weiguo thought for a while before replying to her, "That building has indeed been unupied for too long. It should be renovated. I happen to know a few house builders. I will ask them to find youter. When do you want to start the renovation?" " Jun Ning replied: "Ask them to find me over there at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, director. Then I won''t go to work in the factory during this period. If anything happens, you cane over here and notify me directly." Luo Weiguo nodded, "Okay, you go about your business. I''ll put a sign for targeted procurement over at the factory." Jun Ning warned Luo Weiguo again, "Director Luo, if there are still people in the factory making irresponsible remarks, I will not work as a temporary worker. My cousin has signed a contract with the factory. Even if I am not in the factory, you don''t have to." Worried about supply issues. She went to work as a temporary worker in a textile factory in order to return to the city. Now that this goal has been achieved, she really doesn''t want to work in the textile factory anymore, but she is afraid that Luo Weiguo and the others will think that she is trying to do something unreasonable. When Luo Weiguo heard what Jun Ning said, he immediately replied to her, "I will take care of the people in the factory. Just do as I say and put up a sign for targeted procurement. No one dares to talk nonsense." Luo Weiguo wished that Jun Ning could stay at the textile factory. Even if she didn''t go to work, as long as she was employed, at least she still had a rtionship with them, and they would feel more at ease. If they really let her go and let her fly, it would be difficult for them to find her. Besides, if everyone loses this rtionship and looks for her too much, they will be embarrassed. Seeing that Luo Weiguo had said this, Jun Ning stopped insisting, "Okay, I''ll ask Director Luo to help me take care of things in the factory from now on." Luo Weiguo smiled and nodded, "It''s necessary, it''s necessary." Jun Ning sent Luo Weiguo back to the factory, and she drove the car back to the newly purchased ancient building. She parked her car outside the gate, took out the old-fashioned key Song Xin gave her, and opened the ancient copper lock hanging on the gate. Jun Ning opened the door and walked in. After entering, she closed the door and bolted it to prevent strangers from running in. Walking through the dpidated garden in the front yard, Jun Ning walked to the gate of the ancient building. She took out the bunch of keys again, found the one simr to the door lock, tried it, and it opened as expected. Jun Ning opened the door and walked in. There is a hall as soon as you enter the door. It is very spacious, about forty or fifty square meters in size, but it is empty inside, with no furniture at all, and a lot of messy garbage left on the ground. In addition to the hall, the first floor also has two bedrooms, a bathroom, a kitchen, arge dining room, and a utility room. Jun Ning followed the stairs again and walked up to the second floor. There is also a hall on the second floor, with a very spacious master room, three guest rooms, a bathroom, and arge balcony. Junning felt particrly satisfied after visiting it. Such a big old building with such a big front and back yard is really a huge profit! She decided to live here from now on and regard this as her base camp in Yucheng. Jun Ning thought of these ancient buildings. Many of them had basements, and there might be some treasures hidden there. She activated her mental power again and scanned the entire building and ten meters underground. She actually found two basements under the kitchen on the first floor and under the back garden. The basement of the kitchen is about thirty square meters, and it is filled with boxes of antique calligraphy and paintings. The basement in the back garden is evenrger, covering an area of two hundred square meters, with more than a hundredrge boxes stacked inside. Jun Ning used his spiritual power to prate into the box and took a look. He found that there were thirty boxes of gold alone, ten boxes of silver, and ten boxes of silver coins from the Republic of China period. The rest of the boxes include jade, porcin, jewelry, diamonds, calligraphy and painting, ancient books, etc... Jun Ning feels that he has really made a lot of money. I dont know how much the treasures in these basements alone are worth. The switches in these two basements are well hidden. No wonder so many people who have lived there have not discovered the existence of these two basements. If it weren''t for Jun Ning''s spiritual power, he might not have been able to discover the secret inside. Without further ado, Jun Ning quickly opened the two basements and put all the treasures inside into her spatial warehouse, so as not to leave them here and be discovered one day. After collecting the treasures, Jun Ning erased the traces left by the boxes, took out some food, wine and other things from the space, and filled the two basements half full. Just as Junning walked out of the basement in the back garden, a white animal suddenly rushed towards her as fast as lightning. Jun Ning directly used his spiritual power to restrain this little guy. She raised her eyes again and saw that it was a very smart and beautiful little white civet. Chapter 85: Contracted Civet Chapter 85: Contracted Civet Chapter 85 Contracted Civet Jun Ning called the little civet in front of her, looked into its beautiful, round and big eyes like sapphires, and asked it through mental power, "Little civet, what do you want to do?" Jun Ning has strong mental power and is able tomunicate spiritually with intelligent animals and nts. The little civet stared at Jun Ning, its beautiful big sapphire eyes widened, and meowed loudly: "This civet is the spiritual beast that guards this house, who are you?" Jun Ning felt very cute when she saw the way its fur was blowing. She reached out and rubbed its head, and replied with a smile: "I will be the owner of this house from now on, what about you? Are you willing to be my spiritual beast?" The little civet meowed arrogantly: "What ability do you have to allow me to be your spirit beast?" Jun Ning flipped his palm and instantly took out a fish containing spiritual energy from the ocean of space. She shook the spirit fish in her hand and teased the little civet with a smile, "This is the spirit fish, do you want to eat it?" As soon as the little civet smelled the smell of the spirit fish, it meowed anxiously: "I want to eat! I want to eat! Give it to me!" Jun Ning, however, raised his hand and refused to feed it. Instead, he continued to tease it, "I still have many such spiritual fish. As long as you ept me as your master, I will give you this good food every day." In order to eat the spiritual fish, the little civet had to abandon its moral integrity and meow coquettishly: "I do! I do!" Jun Ning asked it again, "Then are you willing to make a spiritual contract with me?" The little civet hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "I do!" Jun Ning immediately released his spiritual power, sneaked into the little civet''s brain, and made a spiritual contract with it. After the contract was sessful, the rtionship between Junning and Little Civet became even closer. Jun Ning asked the little civet again, "Kitty cat, were you responsible for all the weird things that happened in this building before?" The little civet got angry when he thought of those people, andined to Jun Ning with a meow, "Master, those are bad people. I hate them and don''t want them to live here, so I tried to drive them away." Jun Ning asked again: "Then how did you drive them away?" The little civet cat grinned and said: "I know magic, so I pretend to be a ghost to scare them. I scare the **** out of them and they cry for father and mother. It makes the catugh to death, hahaha..." Jun Ning was also amused by this cute little civet, "You are really naughty, but fortunately you are here, otherwise, the good things here will not fall into my hands." Thinking about these weird things, they have been happening for many years. Jun Ning asked the little civet again, "Kitty cat, how old are you now?" The little civet replied: "I am twenty-five years old." Normally, a cats lifespan is between ten and twenty years. But the little civet has evolved into a civet, and it is normal for it to live longer than ordinary cats. If the little civet can cultivate, it may evolve into a cat demon, and its lifespan will be long, tens or even hundreds of years is not a problem. Junning asked it again, "Kitty cat, have you been staying in this building for so many years?" A hint of mncholy suddenly shed across the little civet''s face, "I have been living here since I was born, and my cat parents used to be there. They all died more than ten years ago, and I am the only one left here. " Jun Ning asked it, "Then why don''t you find a catpanion?" The little civet said sadly: "Those cats are too stupid, I don''t like them. I want to find a cat as smart as me to be my cat husband." Jun Ning chuckled, "Then I wish you all your wishes wille true soon." Thinking that masters and workers woulde to decorate starting tomorrow, Jun Ning warned it again, "Starting from tomorrow, there will be peopleing here to do decoration. Kitten, don''t scare people anymore, you know?" The little civet cat nodded fiercely, "I know, master, have you finished asking? Can you let me eat fish?" Junning saw that it was quite well-behaved, so he put the spiritual fish it had been staring at on the ground. Go down, "Eat!" After eating this spiritual fish, the little white cat felt full of energy. It still wanted to eat, so it meowed at Jun Ning and said coquettishly: "Master, I still want to eat, I still want to eat, please bring some more spiritual fish!" Jun Ning threw another spiritual fish to it. Seeing the small lotus pond in the front yard, Jun Ning had an idea and immediately used his special powers to clean up the small lotus pond. She activated the water power again, filled the lotus pond with water, and released dozens of spiritual fish to keep in it. The little white cat saw that Junning had released so many spiritual fish in the lotus pond, and meowed happily: "Master, you are so good! I like Master so much!" Jun Ning said to the ttering cat helplessly: "Okay, take care of your home. I''ll leave today ande back tomorrow morning." The little white cat said very obediently: "Okay, master, let''s see you tomorrow~" "See you tomorrow!" Jun Ning locked the door, drove the car and went directly back to the Bailu Brigade. As soon as the vigers of Bailu Brigade saw Junning driving back in her car, they gathered around her one by one and asked her various questions. Aning, you can drive too? When did you learn to drive? An Ning, you are so awesome! Aning, doesnt this car belong to your cousin? Why did ite back to you again? Aning, where is your cousin? Why isnt she here? Jun Ning felt a little headache when he heard them chattering there. Fortunately, she has already found a house. She will tell the old party secretary and Xiao Yanru today that she wille back here as little as possible in the future, so as not to make the White Lotus jealous again and cause trouble. She waved her hands towards them, "Don''t ask questions, everyone. I will answer in unison. I learned to drive with my cousin in the past few days. My cousin couldn''t use the car for the time being, so she lent it to me to drive. This car is not for people." mine." After Jun Ning finished answering, he said to everyone: "I still have something to do to see the old party secretary, so I won''t chat with you." Everyone saw that Jun Ning was really walking towards the old party secretary''s house, so they didn''t catch up with her, but they still gathered around her car and chatted there. Jun Ning found the old branch secretary at the brigade headquarters. The old party secretary was very happy when he saw hering back, "Aning, you are back. Sit down quickly and have a cup of tea." Jun Ning waved his hand, "Old party secretary, I won''t sit down anymore. I''m here to tell you that I found a ce to live in the city. The house I rented will now be returned to the vige. I won''t live there anymore." . The old party secretary was stunned for a moment and said with some reluctance: "You will nevere back again?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "I wille back to see you all when I have time in the future." The old branch secretary sighed softly, "You haven''t lived in that house for a few days, so I will ask the ountant to return the remaining rent to you." Jun Ning quickly said: "It''s just a small amount of money, no need to refund it, old party secretary, I''m leaving first." She was afraid that the old party secretary would insist on refunding her rent, so she hurried out. As soon as she went out, she saw two jeeps approaching and parked directly at the door of the brigade headquarters. PS: Thank you fairies for your rewards and votes, okay~ Chapter 86: you are my lucky star Chapter 86: you are my lucky star Chapter 86 You are my lucky star Jun Ning used his mental energy to nce at the situation inside the two jeeps. She found that in the first jeep, in addition to the driver, there was also a middle-aged man in his forties and a young man in his twenties or eighties. On the second jeep, there was only one driver. Looking at their posture, it seems they are here to pick someone up. Jun Ning immediately thought that Fu Jingwei had told her that his grandparents and master should be able to return to the city soon. Could it be that these two jeeps were here to take them back to the city? The middle-aged man held a ck briefcase in his hand, got out of the jeep with the young man, and walked towards the brigade headquarters. She saw with her mental power that the middle-aged man took out a document and handed it to the old branch secretary. He smiled and said to the old Party Secretary: "Old Party Secretary, this is a document for Mr. Fu and several other experts to resign. I am here to take them back to the city today." Really? Thats great! The old branch secretary took the document and read it again, and said happily: "Congrattions to Mr. Fu and the others, they can finally return to the city." After a while, she saw the old party secretary taking the middle-aged man and the young man to the cowshed. Mr. Fu and the others, after reading the documents regarding the resumption of employment, all of them burst into tears with excitement and hugged each other vigorously. They finally waited for the moment of dawn! They can finally return to the city! This kind of excitement and joy of weing a new life after experiencing the hardships of life cannot be described in words. They quickly packed their things and prepared to take a jeep back to the city. After Jun Ning confirmed that Mr. Fu and the others were going back to the city, he quickly returned home and then slipped into the space. She found Fu Jingwei in the library and told Fu Jingwei that Mr. Fu and the others were all going back to the city. Fu Jing was the only one who listened, and immediately asked Jun Ning, "An Ning, can I go out and see grandpa and the others off?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Of course you can. I came in to call you just to ask you if you wanted to go out and see them off." Fu Jingwei looked at her with burning eyes, "Then let''s go out together. By the way, tell them that we are in a rtionship, which will also make my grandparents and master happier." Jun Ning nodded generously, "Okay, it''s up to you. I''ll prepare some spiritual wine, bacon, and canned meat sauce, and let Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and your master take them back to eat." Fu Jingwei hugged her hard, "Aning, thank you!" Jun Ning chuckled and said, "We are all one family, so why are we grateful?" Jun Ning said to him again: "By the way, I''m driving my cousin''s car back. I''ll drive you in a while, and we can take Mr. Fu and the others home together." Fu Jing''s only expression was surprise, "Really? That''s great! An Ning, you are really my lucky star. Ever since you came, I feel very lucky and everything goes smoothly. I feel that this is what you have given me." The blessing I bring! Jun Ning doesnt think so. After all, in the book, their family also returned to the city during this period, and the original heroine and heroines extremely envious psychology and attitude were specifically described, stimting them to want to return to the city as soon as possible. Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei''s hand and led him out of the space. Thinking that this house would soon be returned to the vige, Junning put all the things in the house into the space. Before preparing to go out, Jun Ning used his mental power to shield the surroundings, and then took Fu Jingwei out. She put the gifts she had prepared for Mr. Fu and the others into the trunk. Jun Ning then removed his mental barrier and walked toward the cowshed with Fu Jingyi. Over there at the cowshed. Mr. Fu and the others didn''t have much to pack, just some old clothes and daily necessities, which they quickly packed away. Just when they walked out of the cowshed and were about to go to the brigade headquarters to get on the bus, they looked up and saw two young men and women who looked like golden girls walking towards them. As soon as Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu saw them, their eyes immediately lit up. Mrs. Fu quickly touched her old man and said anxiously: "Old man, it''s Xiao Wei and An Ning. Look at their looks, are they in love?" Mr. Fu smiled and nodded, "Looking at it, it seems so." Mrs. Fu immediately rushed towards Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning, "Xiao Wei, An Ning, why are you back together?" Fu Jingwei smiled and said to her grandma: "Grandma, I solemnly introduce to you that this is my partner, Comrade Junning." Jun Ning smiled and called out, "Hello, Grandma Fu." Mrs. Fu happily responded, "Hey, good boy, grandma has been looking forward to this day. Today we are blessed with double happiness." Jun Ning shouted obediently to Mr. Fu and others who were walking over, "Grandpa Fu, Master Wenren, Master Chu, Master Hu." Mr. Fu smiled so hard that his eyebrows were crooked. Looking at Junning, who was elegant, elegant and energetic, the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He said with a hint of excitement: "Aning, my old man has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Okay, okay, great, but it''s a pity that we don''t have anything good now. Your grandparents will make up for you as a meeting gift in the future. " Jun Ning did not reject the old man''s intention, and responded with a gentle smile: "Okay, then I will wait for the meeting gift from my grandparents." Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu like Junnings magnanimity and uprightness. They were only happy when she didn''t reject their kindness. This meant that the child really wanted to be with Xiao Wei, not to deal with old guys like them. Fu Jingwei said to Mr. Fu again: "Grandpa, Aning drove her cousin''s car back, and we can take you back to the city together." Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were even more happy when they heard this, "Really? Well, hurry up and get in the car. Let''s go home! Go home!" The surrounding vigers and educated youths who heard the news and came to watch the excitement also looked at Mr. Fu and the others with envy. Especially those educated youths also look forward to the day when they can return to the city. Jun Ning saw the old party secretary and gave him the key to the house again, "Old party secretary, this is the key to the rented house. I have packed everything. Please keep the key." The old branch secretary took the key and told her, "Then when you are free in the future, you shoulde and sit here." Jun Ning nodded seriously, "Old party secretary, I can do it." She saw Xiao Yanru looking at her in the crowd, and quickly waved to Xiao Yanru, "Yanru,e here." Xiao Yanru didn''t want to disturb her at first, but now that she saw her calling him, he hurried over and asked with concern: "Aning, how are you doing recently?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "I''m feeling very well now. By the way, this is my address in the city. If you have a rest,e over and y with Luo Dali and the others, and I''ll give you a good patch up." Xiao Yanru kept the address that Jun Ning wrote for her and said with a moved smile: "Okay, we will definitely go. Don''t think we are disturbing you." Chapter 87: Fu familys old house Chapter 87: Fu family''s old house Chapter 87 The Fu Familys Old Residence Jun Ning thought about the college entrance examination and reminded her in a low voice, "While you are here, don''t forget to study. Now that Mr. Fu and other deans and experts have returned to the city, the college entrance examination will resume soon. You should review in advance and give instructions." You may not be able to pass the exam right away, but when the timees, you wont be able to go back to the city directly. Xiao Yanru couldn''t believe it, "Will there really be such a day?" Jun Ning answered very definitely: "Yes, it will definitely happen." Listening to Jun Ning''s affirmative answer, Xiao Yanru''s heart ignited hope, "Okay, then we will study hard, and when the opportunityes, we will soar into the sky." Jun Ning nodded vigorously, "Yeah, that''s right. I will help you find some study materials for you to take a look at." Lin Qingqing looked at Xiao Yanru and Jun Ning who were whispering together, the jealousy in their eyes was so thick that sparks were about to burst out. But the more jealous she is, the better off Jun Ning will be. It really drives her crazy! Damn this thief, does he have no eyesight? Lin Qingqing wanted to find someone to deal with Jun Ning, but now that Jun Ning was haunted every day, she had no way of doing anything. Looking at Xiao Yanru next to Junning, Lin Qingqing had another vicious n in her mind. She can''t take care of Junning, but she can take care of Xiao Yanru, right? Xiao Yanru didnt know yet that she was being targeted by Lin Qingqing. Now she is holding the two jars of meat sauce given by Jun Ning, and she is very happy. "Aning, we also bought this meat sauce at the market that day. It was so delicious. After eating it once, we couldn''t forget the taste. But when we wanted to buy itter, we couldn''t buy it anymore. Come to think of it, you actually still have this meat sauce in your hand, thank you so much, I''ll go get the money for you." Jun Ning quickly stopped her, "What''s the money for? I told you, it''s for you to eat. Isn''t our friendship worth these two jars of meat sauce?" Xiao Yanru''s eyes turned red in emotion, "Aning, I know you are a nice person, but if you don''t ept the money, I will feel that I have been taking advantage of you, and I will feel ufortable." Jun Ning smiled and said, "If you think so, then next time you have a chance, just give me a simr gift." Hearing her suggestion, Xiao Yanru smiled happily and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll give you a gift next time." In this way, she can ept An Ning''s gifts without any psychological burden. Fu Jingwei saw that her grandparents had already gotten into the car and were about to leave, so she quickly called An Ning, "An Ning, we have to leave. Let''s talk next time!" He also talked to the old party secretary about his affairs just now. The vacation he took earlier has not yet arrived. When the vacationes, he may go back to the city directly, so that the old party secretary will be prepared. The old party secretary had already had this hunch in his heart. Just seeing these good educated youths leaving one by one, I still feel reluctant to leave. But the old branch secretary still wished them well from the bottom of his heart, hoping that they would get better and better, and that they woulde and sit more often when they had time in the future. Fu Jingwei also nodded in agreement. Jun Ning heard Fu Jingwei calling her and quickly responded, "Okay, I''ll be here right away!" Xiao Yanru pulled her and asked again, "A Ning, are you really close to Fu Jingwei?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Well, I think he is pretty good, and he is also interested in me, so we are together." Xiao Yanru blessed them from the bottom of her heart, "Congrattions! Fu Jingwei is a good partner, An Ning, you will be happy." Jun Ning smiled back at her, "Well, you and Luo Dali also want to be happy." Xiao Yanru did not refute, just smiled and said nothing. She and Luo Dali haven''t made it clear yet, but they do have an interest in each other. If there were no idents, she and Luo Dali should be together. Jun Ning also thought that Xiao Yanru in the book had also had an ident. Although nothing happened, it separated her and Luo Dali, the loving couple. She reminded Xiao Yanru again, "Yanru, you should pay more attention to viins and don''t let others frame you." Xiao Yanru''s eyes turned cold, "I know, I will be careful. If anyone really dares to attack me, I will beat her to the point where her mother won''t even recognize her." Jun Ning also knew that Xiao Yanru''s force value was quite high and that ordinary people really couldn''t deal with her, but she was afraid that others would use secret tricks and make dirty tricks that would make it difficult for people to guard against her. However, those who wanted to harm Xiao Yanru in the previous life did not seed. With her reminder in this life, it will be even harder for those people to seed. She also hopes that Xiao Yanru can change the fate in the book, and that the lovers Luo Dali cane together and live a happy life. Luo Dali in the book is very chivalrous and capable. The original male protagonist Qin Yan helped Luo Dali when he was in trouble. Later, Luo Dali was used by Qin Yan and helped Qin Yan a lot. He became Qin Yan''s most powerful general and made Qin Yan''s business grow bigger and bigger. But in the end, because the original heroine Lin Qingqing always disliked Luo Dali, after their careers reached a peak, Lin Qingqing found an opportunity to divorce Luo Dali. Luo Dali went out to work alone. Whether Luo Dali did anything famouster, Jun Ning didn''t know because he hated the male and female protagonists in the book and didn''t read the content at the back of the book carefully. Jun Ning saw that Xiao Yanru was on guard, so he said goodbye to her. She got into the driver''s seat of the car, and Fu Jingwei followed closely. The two jeeps had already left the vige. Jun Ning released his mental power and drove the car closely behind the jeeps. Mr. Fu was relieved when he heard from the driver that they were following him. The middle-aged man who came to wee Mr. Fu and others back was Lin Guodong, the secretary to the city government''s top leader. When Lin Guodong was in the car, he said to Mr. Fu: "Mr. Fu, your old house has been taken back, and I have sent people to clean it up. You and your wife can move in directly when you return." Mr. Fu said politely: "Thank you, Comrade Lin, for thanking you for your trouble." Lin Guodong smiled and replied: "Mr. Fu, you''re wee, this is what we should do." The old house of the Fu family is not far from the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine, just across the street. When Mr. and Mrs. Fu were working at the school, considering the housing shortage for faculty and staff, they did not ask for a house allocated by the work unit and had always lived in their old house. Later, they were transferred to the countryside of Yucheng, and their old house was watched over by some old friends who were still in office and was not upied by others. Even if we have to arrange for people to move in, they are always arranged by acquaintances of friends. This is why the Fu family''s old house has been well preserved and has not been vandalized. Now that they areing back, those people moved out immediately. The leader above Lin Guodong is one of Mr. Fus friends. During this period, he has also asked Lin Guodong to take charge of Mr. Fu and his family''s affairs, and arrange them properly. Srypensation and other things must be paid at once, and no arrears are allowed. PS: Please vote and add it to your bookshelf, okay~ Chapter 88: Return to work and go home Chapter 88: Return to work and go home Chapter 88 Returning to work and returning home The old residence of the Fu family is also a double-story blue brick building covering arge area. In front of the gate, there are two round door pirs that support the balcony protruding from the second floor, which looks very impressive. After many years of absence, Mr. Fu could not help but burst into tears when he returned to his old home. He once worried that he would not be able toe back here in his lifetime. Well now, they are finally back! He no longer has to worry that he will die outside. The neighbors living around Fu''s house saw two jeeps and a car parked at the gate of Fu''s house, and they all ran out to watch the fun. When they saw that Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were back, they all stepped forward to greet them with concern. Mr. Fu, Professor Hua, you are back. Mr. Fu, Professor Hua, long time no see, are you all okay? Mr. Fu, Professor Hua, we havent seen you for such a long time. We miss you. Professor Hua is Mrs. Fu, and her name is Hua Yulin. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu also smiled and said hello to the neighbors when they saw the neighbors they were familiar with before. Hello everyone, I havent seen you for so many years. How are you? The neighbors also smiled and replied: "We are all fine, we are all fine." When they saw Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning following Mr. Fu and his wife, they asked curiously: "Mr. Fu, is the person behind you Jing Wei?" Mr. Fu smiled and said, "Yes, this is my eldest grandson Fu Jingwei. The person next to him is Xiao Wei''s partner, and his name is Junning." The neighbor looked at the grown-up Fu Jingwei and couldn''t help but sigh: "Time flies so fast. Even Xiao Wei has a partner." Another neighbor also boasted: "Mr. Fu, your family is the only one with a good appearance, and the one you have found is also so good-looking. They are truly a match made in heaven!" Mr. Fu likes to hear people praise Fu Jingwei and Junning the most. At this time, Mr. Fu was very happy when he heard his neighbors praising them. Heughed loudly and said: "Haha, thank you for thepliment. It is because of their fate that they cane together. All we old guys can do is bless them." " Seeing that the old man was so happy, Fu Jingwei stood outside the door and kept talking. He lowered his voice and reminded Mr. Fu, "Grandpa, you are tired too. Go in and rest first. When you are settled, you can have a good chat with your uncles and aunts." Mr. Fu nodded and said to the neighbors: "Let''s go in first and talkter." The neighbors also knew that they had juste back and they must be anxious to settle down and rest, so they all said wisely: "Okay, okay, let''s talkter, we will talkter." Fu Jing walked into the Fu family mansion with her luggage in one hand and Mr. Fu in the other. Jun Ning supported Mrs. Fu and followed them in. The Fu family''s old house is quiterge inside, a round-shaped building. As soon as you walk in the door, the first thing you see is arge square patio. There are manyrge and small flower pots ced in the patio. But what was nted in the flower pots at this time was not flowers, but some green onions, garlic sprouts, leeks and other small vegetables. They were probably nted by the people who lived here before. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu felt a dull pain in their hearts when they saw that the flowers they had grown before were all gone and reced with more down-to-earth side dishes. But the past can only be let go. When they have time and energyter, they can nt those beautiful flowers and continue to cultivate their sentiments. A set of mahogany sofas has been ced in the main hall. Mr. Fu pushed open the main house on the left where they used to live. Seeing that the main room was tidy, and the beds, tables and chairs where they lived before were still there, I felt relieved. Fu Jingwei helped bring in all the old man and olddys luggage. He then said to the other three masters: "Three masters, you will stay here for the time being until you have made arrangements there." Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan have all be ustomed to being neighbors with Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu over the years. When they heard Fu Jingwei''s words, they were not polite and nodded in unison, "Okay, let''s stay here for a few days first and get used to it." Jun Ning saw that it was gettingte and said to Fu Jingwei, "Ajing, help Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu clean up first. I''ll go cook. Where is the kitchen?" When Mrs. Fu heard this, she smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Aning, I''ll take you there. We can do it together, so we can go faster." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Grandma Fu, just take me there. I''ll do the cooking by myself. It''ll be quick." Grandma Fu looked at Jun Ning, who was hard-working, capable, and very good-looking, and her eyes were so happy that she smiled, "Okay, okay, I''ll take you there, and I''ll ask Xiao Wei to help youter." For young people, we need to find more opportunities for them to stick together so that they can develop deep feelings. Mrs. Fu took Jun Ning to the kitchen on the east side. She saw that everything in the kitchen was ready, and she felt a little good about Lin Guodong, who was in charge of this matter. Jun Ning saw that there were everything for cooking, including firewood for the big pot. She smiled and said to Mrs. Fu: "Grandma Fu, I went out to get the ingredients. I put a lot of good things in the car. I will cook a big meal for you today. Let''s all celebrate together." As soon as Madam Fu heard that Jun Ning was going to cook in person, Madam Fu even narrowed her eyes with a smile when she thought of the delicacies she had cooked. "Okay, okay, if you cook in person, we will all be blessed today." Jun Ning went out and moved out all the ingredients stored in the trunk. At the same time, he took out two live fish and a killed chicken from the space and put them in together. Fu Jingwei saw that Junning Ning was getting busy and hurried over to help. With the concerted efforts of the two of them, the mouth-watering aroma of meat and vegetables soon wafted from the kitchen. Jun Ning quickly prepared a table of delicious dishes. There is arge bowl of pickled fish, scrambled eggs with green peppers, braised pork, twice-cooked pork, kung pao chicken, stir-fried beef with celery, stir-fried cabbage with garlic, and a pot of chicken soup with mushrooms. By the time Junning prepared the meal, Lin Guodong and the others had already left. Jun Ningid out the food and took out a box of peach blossom wine, and then asked Fu Jingwei to call Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and his three masters toe over for dinner. Several elderly people saw that Junning cooked a table full of delicious dishes so quickly, and praised Junning from the bottom of their hearts. When they had eaten the extremely delicious food and drank the peach blossom wine, they uttered good words as if they were free, and even praised them so much that Jun Ning was embarrassed. Wen Renbo ate two bites of food and drank a sip of wine. He sighed with satisfaction and said, "This is how people live!" Several other old people also nodded, thinking of the days in the cowshed, they were as bitter as yellow lotuses. Now that good times are back, they will never have to suffer that sin again, which makes them happy just thinking about it. Chapter 89: Ill listen to you Chapter 89: I''ll listen to you Chapter 89 I listen to you Mr. Fu raised his wine ss and said to everyone: "Come, let''s have a drink today. Congrattions on our safe return. I hope everyone will enjoy endless happiness and good days in the future. Come, everyone Lets have a drink together. Everyone raised their sses together andughed in unison: "Cheers!" On the first night back, several old people got drunk happily. Fu Jingwei sent them back to the room one by one, wiped their faces, hands and feet, and let them sleep hastily. Fu Jingwei finished his business and then sat down with Jun Ning. Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei in a low voice, "Do you want to follow me there tonight?" Fu Jingwei replied without hesitation: "Of course! I still have a lot of things to do." Jun Ning saw that everyone was asleep, so she said, "Then let''s go in now!" Fu Jingwei nodded, "Okay, go to my room!" "good." Fu Jingwei took Jun Ning''s hand and entered the room where he lived. Jun Ning casually set up a barrier and then led him into the space. After entering the space, Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei and sat down in the hall of the vi. She asked Fu Jingwei softly, "Ah Jing, when can you produce the drawings and samples of that simple electronicputer?" Fu Jingwei thought for a moment before replying to her, "I''ve been working on the drawings for the past two days. It''s almostpleted. The samples are estimated to take three days at the fastest, and five to seven days if it''s slower." Although his speed is already very fast, Jun Ning still wants to go even faster. She said directly: "Then let me help you. It will be faster this way." Fu Jingwei looked at her in surprise, "Aning, do you still know these things?" Jun Ning nced at him lightly, "Are you looking down on me again? Although I''m not very proficient in mechanics, I still have no problem making some small things with these high-tech equipments in the apocalypse." Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile, "Okay, then let''s go together." Junning and the others dont n to develop the high-tech smartputers of the future all at once. They n to do it step by step. Just like a certain international mobile phone brand, it releases a new model every year and slowly updates it, so that it can make big money one after another. Jun Ning now has countless technologies in his hands that are more than two hundred years advanced than this era. She also ns to promote every technology in this way. After Junning and Fu Jingwei finished chatting, they began to work in the space research institute all night. Two people can naturally work much faster than one person. Fu Jingwei originally expected to take three days to produce the sample, but now it only takes one and a half days toplete. After finishing what he was doing, Jun Ning stopped when he saw that it was almost dawn outside. She then said to Fu Jingwei: "Ah Jing, there are so many technologies here, and it would be difficult for the two of us alone to promote them all in a short period of time." Fu Jingwei asked her, "Then what are you going to do?" Jun Ning replied: "I really want to build a research institute in Yangcheng, but the current policy does not allow private individuals to build research institutes. Do you think I should build a research institute in Hong Kong City first?" Fu Jingwei thought for a while and nodded in agreement, "I think it''s okay. There are still more than three years left before reform and opening up here. In these three years or so, we have worked hard and can do a lot of things." Having said this, he reminded Junning again, "Aning, you want to build a research institute over there in the harbor city first. This is not a problem. The question is, can you guarantee that it will be safe to build a research institute there?" ? Regarding the issue of security, Junning is very confident, "I can guarantee this, there will definitely be no problem." Mutated animals and nts in the end of the world are very scary. In contrast, humans also have many security methods to deal with people in this era. Shouldn''t be a problem. Hearing Junning''s affirmative answer, Fu Jingwei smiled and said: "Since you can ensure that the security of the research institute is not a problem, then you can build a research institute in Hong Kong City first. After all, we will need some technology in the future. When youe out to dedicate yourself to the country, you must have a source." Jun Ning nodded, "Then it''s settled. I''ll go to the port city in a few days to build the research institute first." Fu Jingwei nodded, "Okay, just make your arrangements, I''ll listen to you." Jun Ning used his mental power to scan the outside of the space and found that it was already dawn, so he said to Fu Jingwei: "It''s already dawn outside, let''s go out first ande in at night!" "good." Jun Ning took him out of the space. When she opened the door to the room and walked out with Fu Jingwei, she happened to meet Mrs. Fu who had gotten up early. As soon as Mrs. Fu saw Fu Jingwei and Junninging out of the same room, she asked with surprise: "You two... stayed in the same roomst night?" Jun Ning quickly exined: "No, no, Grandma Fu, I just had something to say to Jing Wei, so I came here to find him." Mrs. Fu looked at them with a smile as if she had experienced it before, "Oh, I understand, I understand..." As soon as Jun Ning saw the expression on her face, she knew that she was thinking wrongly. But she has already exined it. If she still thinks wrongly, what else can she do? Fu Jingwei was very calm. Even if his grandma was wrong, this was exactly the effect he wanted. Junning met Grandma Fu''s smiling eyes. She felt a little panicked and quickly changed the subject, "Grandma Fu, what do you want for breakfast? I''ll make it!" Mrs. Fu smiled back at her, "We will eat whatever you do. Anyway, everything you make is delicious, Aning." Jun Ning said, "Then I''ll make wontons, fry an egg pancake, and stir-fry lettuce, okay?" Hearing such a rich breakfast, Mrs. Fu nodded hurriedly and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, very okay." Then Ill do it now. Jun Ning hurried to the kitchen. This is the first time that she feels the urgency of her elders to get them married. It is really stressful. No wonder those in the future are so afraid of their elders forcing them to marry and have children. However, considering how few heirs the Fu family has, Jun Ning can also understand Mrs. Fus thoughts. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu only had one son and one daughter. Their son Fu Mingli is Fu Jingwei''s father. Fu Jingweis parents were also sent down to work on the Nandao farm. Now that Mr. Fu is back, he is also looking for connections and wants to bring Fu Mingli and his wife back. It is estimated that Fu Mingli and others will be able to return to their posts soon. Mr. Fus daughter is named Fu Mingyue. After the couple was decentralized, Fu Mingyue severed ties with Mr. Fu and the others, changed her name to Fu Xianghong, and never contacted them again. Mr. and Mrs. Fu were so heartbroken by this daughter that they pretended they had never given birth to her. In their Fu family, Fu Jing is the only one. The old couple must be looking forward to him getting married soon and having their great-grandson in their arms soon. Chapter 90: Fighting to be her master Chapter 90: Fighting to be her master Chapter 90: Rushing to be her master Fu Jingwei saw Jun Ning enter the kitchen, smiled and said to her grandma: "Grandma, I''m going to help Aning make breakfast. You work first. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Mrs. Fu smiled and winked at him, "Go, go quickly." She understands the thoughts of young people. Fu Jingwei was a little helpless. He pretended not to see the hint in his grandmother''s eyes and went directly into the kitchen. Seeing that Jun Ning was already beating eggs and kneading dough, Fu Jingwei hurriedly stepped forward and said to her, "Aning, let me knead the dough!" Jun Ning was not polite to him and directly ordered him, "You don''t need to knead the noodles. You can chop the pork and mushrooms for me. Chop them well and set them aside while I adjust the fillings." After Junning finished kneading the dough for wontons, he started kneading the dough for making omelette pancakes. After she kneaded all the dough, Fu Jingwei''s pork and mushrooms were also chopped. Jun Ning started to adjust the fillings again. After mixing the fillings, she and Fu Jingwei started making wontons. Jun Ning saw Fu Jingwei wrapping the wontons very quickly and wrapping them very well. She smiled and praised him, "Ajing, you are good at wrapping wontons. Have you wrapped them before?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "I did it with grandma before." Jun Ning saw that there was still a lot of stuffing in the basin, and said to him: "There is a lot of stuffing today. Let''s pack more so that everyone can eat more." "good." There are five elderly people living in the Fu family now, and there are two of them. There are a lot of wontons for seven people in total. Jun Ning thought about packing a little more. If he couldn''t finish it, he would save it for a few elderly people to eat. It''s a pity that the weather is too hot now and there is no refrigerator. Otherwise, even if she puts more ingredients here, she doesn''t have to worry about them spoiling. Jun Ning nned to discuss it with Fu Jingweiter to see if he could take out the refrigerator in the space and use it? Or, after he finishes researching electronicputers, he will first research and use household appliances such as refrigerators and air conditioners? In addition, when she goes to Hong Kong City, she can also buy some imported refrigerators that are currently produced and bring them back for use. Judging from the information stored in the space and the contents of the book, she found that in the early 1980s, many people wholesaled some electronic appliances smuggled from the port city in Pengcheng or Yangcheng, and then resold them. Those people made a lot of money from it. She has such a big space. If she really wholesales these things from the port city and sells them, she can really make a lot of money. But what Junning thinks is that there are so many advanced technologies in her space, why should she buy other people''s technologies? Wouldn''t it be better to directly develop and produce them herself and earn the money herself? Although building a factory and engaging in research and development will require some time and capital investment. But this is an industry with long-term development and is worthy of her investment. Furthermore, judging from the historical data of thest days, China will be worse than foreign countries in the field of science and technology in the next few decades. In industries such as electronic appliances, mobile phones, and automobiles, Chinas market has always been upied by foreign products. It was not until the 21st century that domestic brands began to emerge, but it was not easy to regain all the market. In this life, she came through with the apocalyptic technology more than two hundred yearster, and she hoped to change this oppressive environment. She wants to build up domestic brands and let the whole world know about Huaxias brands. She will be proud to use Huaxias brands and make them famous all over the world. Jun Ning''s mind was spinning, thinking about things, but the movements of her hands did not slow down at all. By the time she had finished thinking about it, her breakfast was ready. This is the benefit of having strong mental power. You can think multiple things with one mind and use one mind with multiple uses. As soon as the fragrant breakfast was ced on the table, the five elderly people came to find it by themselves, smelling the aroma, without them urging or inviting them. Mr. Fu took a deep breath of the fragrance floating in the air, looked at the wontons and egg pancakes on the table with a greedy look, and sighed, "It smells so good!" They all sat down impatiently. Jun Ning gave them each arge bowl of wontons, and put two egg pancakes on a te for each of them, along with some vegetables and meat sauce. She also smiled and said to them: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and the three chefs, you have finished eating. If it is not enough, there is still more in the pot." Mrs. Fu looked at Jun Ning with a smile and said with emotion: "Aning, with you here, we eat and drink well every day. Our life is reallyfortable." Several other elderly people also nodded fiercely, "Yes, yes, with Aning here, we really don''t have to worry about anything." Wen Renbo also said with envy in his eyes: "Old man, you are still lucky. It is really enviable to find such a good granddaughter-inw." Mr. Fu smiled miserably, "Of course, this is our family''s blessing, you can''t envy it!" When Wen Renbo saw his arrogance, he was unhappy again. He also got into a fight with Mr. Fu, "Xiao Wei is still my close disciple. As the saying goes, once a teacher, always a father. Xiao Wei must be filial to me. If you think about it this way, I I will be able to benefit from Anings glory in the future too! After saying that, Wen Renbo looked at An Ning again, "An Ning, am I right?" Jun Ning saw the old man''s eager look for approval and couldn''t help but smile: "Yes! As long as you are willing, you can live with us. As long as I am free, I will prepare delicious food for you." When Wen Renbo heard what Jun Ning said, he immediately looked at Mr. Fu with a smile and said, "Old Fu, did you hear that? A Ning is a good boy among all of us, and all of us here have a share!" Mr. Fu snorted coldly, "Don''t just think about letting An-Ning serve you. You old guys must also be nice to our An-Ning." On this point, Wen Renbo and the three of them are quite unambiguous. "this is a must!" After we get our things back, we will definitely give An Ning some good things, and we wont let An Ning work in vain. Jun Ning heard what they said and quickly said to him: "Seniors, please don''t say that. I cook delicious food as I please, not to covet your things." If you really give me something, I will feel ufortable. It will feel like I am cooking a delicious meal just to covet the benefits you give me. That is not okay. "If the seniors really want to thank me, why don''t you teach me some of your special skills so that I can be more capable in the future, I will be grateful." Mr. Fu and Wen Renbo immediately said: "This is no problem!" As long as you are willing to learn, we are willing to teach! Chu Feiyang, the former dean of the School of Foreign Languages, also smiled and said: "I am still worried that there is no sessor. If you are willing, take over my ss!" Chapter 91: Top medical master Chapter 91: Top medical master Chapter 91 The top medical master Hu Mingxuan, who is known as "the knife of Western medicine", also rushed to say: "Xiao Wei was snatched away by Wen Renbo, and I have no sessor. An Ning, why don''t youe and take over from me!" Seeing that everyone was trying to steal his grandson''s wife as his apprentice, Mr. Fu gave up. Hey, hey, hey, stop it! Stop it! Our Fu family has no one to inherit the inherited medical skills, so dont take it from me! Hu Mingxuan rolled his eyes at Mr. Fu, "Old Fu, don''t worry, we can also teach Xiaoyi, everyone can be Aning''s master, and then, depending on Aning''s interests, we can specialize in whatever we want to specialize in, okay. No?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "You can have this, but Ajing has already specialized in electronic mechanical engineering. I n to specialize in medicine, which can just inherit the skills of Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and Master Hu." Jun Ning has the wood power. If she doesnt make good use of it, she will be unable to use her incredible power that can save countless people. Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Hu Mingxuan were immediately satisfied when they heard Junning''s words. Mr. Fuughed and said, "Okay, okay, from now on we will pass on all our skills to you, so that you can be a top-notch medical master in both Chinese and Western medicine." Mrs. Fu and Hu Mingxuan both nodded, indicating that they had the same idea as Mr. Fu. Wen Renbo had already decided on Fu Jingwei as his sessor, but he didn''t think much of it. But Chu Feiyang was not happy. He looked at his old friends with a sad look on his face and said, "It''s good for you, you have found your sessor, but what about me? Where is my sessor?" He was originally the dean of the School of Foreign Languages and knew fivenguages. His dream is to teach more outstanding students so that they can stand on the stage of diplomats and win glory for the country. Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Master Chu, Ajing and I are also your students. If necessary, we can also fight." Fu Jingwei also said: "Second Master, these foreignnguages you taught us can be used in our daily life and at work, and they are of great help to us, even if we do not specialize in thesenguages. One line, but we also care about it very much, dont think we dont take it seriously! Hearing the exnations from the two juniors, Chu Feiyang felt a little better. He sighed and said: "I just hope that the students I teach can one day stand on the international stage and show the diplomats of our great country, China, and attract the attention of the world." Jun Ning thought of the famous diplomatic team of China inter generations, and said to him with a smile: "Master Chu, don''t worry, our country is full of talents. Even without me and Jing Wei, our country''s diplomats can still make the world better in the future." Attention-grabbing. As long as our country is strong enough, our diplomats will have enough confidence topete with foreign diplomats. Chu Feiyang said with a look of approval: "You are right. Only when our country is strong can our people speak with confidence and straighten their waists. Weak countries have no diplomacy, so we should strengthen ourselves!" Jun Ning thought that Mr. Fu and the others were quite young. Mr. Fu is the oldest, 66 years old. The youngest, Hu Mingxuan, is also 62 years old. They have reached the age of retirement early. But when they came back this time, Jun Ning seemed to have heard from Lin Guodong that all of them would be reinstated. Jun Ning asked Mr. Fu with concern, "Grandpa Fu, do you and grandma still want to go back to work?" Mr. Fu nodded and sighed: "Our country is in dire straits right now. The college entrance examination has been suspended for so many years, and we old guys have gone to the countryside again. Now there is a talent gap..." Originally, we wanted to retire and not work again, but the leaders at the top persuaded us hard to let us old men take up our posts first. After a few years, the talents would take over, and then let us retire. Jun Ning then understood, "That''s it." Mr. Fu thought that Junning was going to study with them, so he asked Junning, "A-Ning, if you want to study medicine with us, why not move in with us?" Junning quickly shook his head, "Grandpa Fu, I still have a job. I often have to help my cousin with her affairs, why don''t you masters give me some medical books to read first, I also have a photographic memory, and I can practice them after I have memorized the medical books, is that okay?" Mr. Fu nodded, "Okay, let''s do this for now. I''ll get some medical books for you to readter." The medical books in their family were well hidden and were not destroyed by those people. This can be considered a blessing among misfortunes. Jun Ning was already a top-notch medical master in thest days. But the original owner did not understand the art of medicine. She now wants to be a disciple of Mr. Fu and several other big names in the medical field, in order to find a source for her wood-type abilities and medical skills. In the future, when she uses wood powers to save people or makes magical medicine, no one will doubt her. After breakfast, Junning looked at howte it was and thought that a decorator was going to look for her at the ancient building today. She quickly got up and said goodbye to Mr. Fu and the others. "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and the three masters, I have to go to work in a hurry, so I will leave first. I wille back after work." Mr. Fu and others also said: "Go! Don''t dy your business." Fu Jingwei also stood up and said to Mr. Fu and others: "Grandpa, grandma, master, I''m going with Ningning." Mrs. Fu smiled and waved to them, "Go quickly!" Fu Jingwei followed Jun Ning out of the door. Jun Ning drove the car and sped towards Yucheng. On the way, Junning said to Fu Jingwei: "I bought a building in Yucheng, and I''m looking for someone toe and decorate it today. You alsoe with me to have a look and know the way. I''ll be in Yucheng from now on." If so, Ill probably live there. Fu Jingwei immediately said: "Where you live, I will live." Jun Ning nced at him, chuckled and said, "You really know how to climb up the stick!" Fu Jingwei smiled back at her, "That''s necessary, I''m just a wife singing along with my husband!" The woman sings and her husband follows her? Jun Ning smiled and praised him, "Not bad! He is enlightened!" In less than half an hour, Jun Ning drove back to the ancient building in Yucheng. It was not yet nine o''clock, and there were still fifteen minutes left before the time she and Luo Weiguo agreed. Jun Ning took out the key, opened the door, and weed Fu Jingwei inside. The little civet cat sensed Jun Nings arrival and immediately swooped towards her, Master, you are here Jun Ning opened his hands, took the little civet into his arms, stretched out his hand to rub its head, "Good morning, little civet..." The little civet looked at Fu Jingwei curiously, and meowed to ask her, "Master, who is this handsome man following you?" PS: Thank you to the little fairies who tipped, voted, and leftments, okay~ Chapter 92: I want to live next door to you Chapter 92: I want to live next door to you Chapter 92 I want to live next door to you Jun Ning smiled and introduced the little civet: "Little civet, this is my fianc, Mr. Fu Jingwei." Fu Jingwei saw Jun Ning introducing him to a little white cat so seriously, and couldn''t help but be curious, "Aning, can this cat still understand you?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes, this little civet is a spiritual beast with enlightened intelligence. It can understand people''s words and can protect the family. It is the house spirit beast of this family." Fu Jingyi looked at the little civet in surprise, stretched out his hand to tease it, and praised it: "Little civet, you are so awesome, please give me more advice in the future!" The little civet shook its head proudly and meowed twice. Jun Ning smiled and tranted for Fu Jingwei, "It said it would protect you." After hearing this, Fu Jingwei couldn''t helpughing, "Little civet, you are so cute!" Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei around inside. Fu Jingwei pestered Jun Ning and said, "Aning, you have to leave a room for me. Of course, if you want to share a room with me, I have no objection." Jun Ning gave him a cold look, "The night has note yet, but you are already dreaming!" Fu Jingwei smiled at her shamelessly, "Okay, okay, I want to share a room with you, Ning Ning, is that okay?" Jun Ning showed him a bright smile, and under Fu Jingwei''s expectant eyes, uttered three words, "No!" Fu Jingwei''s handsome face immediately fell down, and she looked at Jun Ning pitifully and said, "Then I want to live in the room next to yours. Is this okay?" Jun Ning pretended to think, and after a while, he nodded, "Okay! I agree!" Fu Jingwei happily picked up Jjun Ning and kissed her hard, "Thank you Ning Ning, you are so kind!" The little civet, which was sofortable in Jun Ning''s arms that it wanted to sleep, was so suddenly pressed by him that it nearly suffocated and meowed in anger. Jun Ning reached out and patted him, "Oh, put me down quickly, don''t crush my little civet to death!" The little civet also meowed, expressing its anger at being ignored. Jun Ning stretched out his hand and rubbed its back, smoothed its fur, and said coaxingly: "Little civet, be good, we are not the same as him." The little civet snorted at Fu Jingwei and ignored him. Fu Jingwei really didn''t think of the little civet just now, but now that the little civet treats him so coldly, he can only recognize it by touching his nose. Jun Ning couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when she saw that the time had reached nine o''clock and no one hade here to look for her. Didn''t Luo Weiguo help her find a decoration master? Junning let out his mental energy and extended it all the way to the purchasing department of the textile factory not far away. She did not see Luo Weiguo in the director''s office of the purchasing department. Jun Ning frowned slightly. Did something happen to Luo Weiguo? Fu Jingwei saw that Jun Ning''s expression was wrong and asked her with concern, "A Ning, what happened?" Jun Ning replied: "I made an appointment with Luo Weiguo yesterday to have the decoration masterse over at nine o''clock today. Now that the time has passed, they haven''te yet. Luo Weiguo is not in the textile factory either. He is usually very reliable in his work. , I was wondering, did something happen to him?" Fu Jingwei also spected, "Could it be that he didn''t find a decorator for you? Did he go out to help you find someone else?" Jun Ning thinks about it, this is also a possibility. She said softly: "Then let''s wait! If we can''t find anyone outside, I will just let the intelligent robote out to do the work." Junning originally didnt want to use smart robots, but if she really couldnt find anyone outside, she would have no choice but to let the smart robots do the work. Even when she is not at home, she ns to have two intelligent robots stay here. These high-tech intelligent robots from the apocalypse have a very high degree of simtion. Even the former Fu Jingwei cannot be seen without peeling off the superficialyer of simted skin. Ordinary people in this era can never imagine intelligent robots. Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei again, "Do you want to go inside first? I''ll wait for them outside." Fu Jingwei nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go in and get busy. If anything happens, you can call me again." "good." Jun Ning took him into the room, blocked the surrounding sight, and then took him into the space together. When he got busy, Jun Ning stepped out again. As soon as he came out, Jun Ning heard someone knocking on the door, "An Ning, An Ning, are you there?" Jun Ning heard Luo Weiguo''s voice. She quickly activated her powers, flew directly to the door of the courtyard, and opened the door. Seeing Luo Weiguo and six men standing outside the door, Jun Ning smiled and said, "Director Luo, you are here, pleasee in quickly!" Luo Weiguo wiped the sweat from his forehead and exined to Junning: "I found the group of people I knew before, but this morning, they said they couldn''te again. There was no other way, so I had to find someone else, and that was the dy. It took a while. Seeing that he was busy with his own affairs, Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you, Director Luo, you guyse in first and have a cup of tea before we talk." Luo Weiguo introduced to Jun Ning, "Aning, these six masters are all from the construction team. This is Master Gong. He is the captain of the construction team and his craftsmanship is also very good." Jun Ning also nodded politely to Master Gong, "Hello, Master Gong! I''ll leave you with my troubles here." Gong Guohua is thirty-six years old and a veteran. He worked in the construction team for more than ten years and finally reached the position of captain of the construction team. The work of the construction team is very hard. They are exposed to the sun and rain every day, and their skin is tanned. Their faces are full of vicissitudes of life, and they look as old as those in their forties. When Gong Guohua heard Junning Ning''s words, a straightforward smile appeared on his resolute face, and he assured Jun Ning in a very serious tone, "Comrade Jun, don''t worry, we will definitely help you do a good job." Jun Ning smiled back at him, "Since I entrust you with the work, I will definitely trust you!" Luo Weiguo also said to Jun Ning: "Aning, Comrade Gong Guohua and his colleagues are very good at their work and have a good reputation. Tell him how you want to decorate your house, and he promises to do a good job." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Director Luo, can I still feel uneasy about the people you introduced?" Luo Weiguo brought the person to him, and when he had finished what he needed to say, he said to Jun Ning: "Aning, I brought the person to you. I''ll go back to the factory first. If you need anything, call me again." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, I''ll take you out. Thank you for your hard work today." Luo Weiguo smiled and said, "No need to be so polite, I''m leaving." Jun Ning sent Luo Weiguo out the door, watched him ride away on his bicycle, and then turned back to the house. She gave Gong Guohua and the others a bottle of unbranded mint tea drink. This mint tea drink is also made by Junning in space. Chapter 93: Then to Hong Kong City Chapter 93: Then to Hong Kong City Chapter 93 Return to Hong Kong City After Gong Guohua and the others drank it, they immediately felt refreshed, veryfortable, and very refreshing. They felt that this drink was really the best refreshing drink on a hot day. Jun Ning took the six of them around the front and back yards and the ancient building again, and exined her request again. Gong Guohua said there was no problem. Jun Ning asked him to estimate how much money he would spend. She then gave the money to Gong Guohua and asked him to spend it as long as he did a good job. After arranging these things, Junning ced two boxes of mint tea drinks and two boxes of homemade pastries in the hall. She said to Gong Guohua and others: "Master Gong, if you are hungry or thirsty, go to the hall to get drinks and cakes to eat. Your meals will be paid for from the budget, and I will cover them all." Gong Guohua and his brothers have done a lot of work, but this is the first time they feel the generosity and generosity of their employer. In this era of scarcity of materials, everyone is very concerned about food. There are very few employers like Junning who let them drink and eat cakes. Gong Guohua and others said with gratitude: "Thank you, Comrade Jun. Don''t worry, we will work hard." Jun Ning smiled at them and said, "I believe you! Then I''ll leave this ce to you. I won''t be here for the next two days. I''lle over and take a look when I have time." Okay, walk slowly! Jun Ning gave Gong Guohua a bunch of keys to the ancient building and drove away. Jun Ning wants to go to the port city to have a look. I wonder how the Junlin Building is being renovated now? She wants to open the business as soon as possible! Jun Ning drove the car to the usual ce where he usually goes into the sea. He also used his mental power to shield the surroundings. Then he put the car into the space and jumped directly into the sea. About forty minutes, Junning appeared on the seaside of the port city. She left the previous Rolls-Royce in the port city for use when traveling in and out of the wilderness. At this moment, she took out a ck Mercedes-Benz from the space and drove towards the King''s Landing Building. When Junning drove to the Junlin Building, he saw that the Junlin Building was surrounded by people. There were many workers inside who were working hard to decorate. Jun Ning released his mental power and searched for Dahuang''s figure throughout the building. Soon, she found Dahuangs busy figure on the top floor. Jun Ning directly sent a message to Dahuang''s spiritual power, "Dahuang, I''m here. Are you going to decorate the attic yourself?" Dahuang heard Junning''s message and immediately replied: "Master, this is our base camp. The top floor is for us. I must do it myself. Come up quickly and take a look at my masterpiece. Are you satisfied?" ?If youre not satisfied, Ill change it again. Jun Ning parked the car and when he wanted to go in, he found that he was stopped by the young man guarding the door. He had a serious face and spoke in non-standard Hong Kong dialect, "Miss, I''m sorry, this ce is still under construction and renovation, you can''t go in." Jun Ning nced at him. This man was about 26 or 27 years old. He was very tall and had a straight waist. At first nce, he looked like someone who hade out of a military camp. Hearing his ent, which was obviously from the Maind, Junning guessed in his mind that he should be someone who had just passed through Hong Kong from the Maind. Jun Ning has always had a good impression of people who serve in the military and veterans. She smiled lightly and asked, "You work here and don''t know me?" Hearing Jun Ning''s words, the man looked at her seriously again and shook his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. There are still people here. There are potential dangers during construction, please leave as soon as possible!" Jun Ning appreciates people like him who are dedicated to their work andpany, and will not feel offended because he doesn''t know her and stops her. Jun Ning used his mental power to send messages to Dahuang again: "Dahuang,e downstairs and take me in." Dahuang has been paying attention to Jun Ning, and she also discovered the situation on the first floor. Hearing Jun Ning''s call, she immediately teleported to the first floor. The man guarding the first floor, when he saw Dahuanging, he immediately saluted, "Thank you, Director!" Dahuang introduced Junning to him, "This is Miss Junning. She is my cousin and a very important guest of ourpany. When you see her in the future, it will be like meeting me. Do you understand?" The man took a deep look at Jun Ning and immediately responded loudly: "Yes, I understand!" Junning asked him with a smile, "What''s your name? Where are you from? How old are you? When did you retire? When did you arrive in Hong Kong?" The man replied respectfully: "My name is Dong Cheng. My hometown is Huicheng, Guangdong Province. I am 26 years old this year. I was discharged from the army the year beforest. I came to Hong Kong to join my rtives three months ago." Jun Ning nodded at him, "Okay, I understand. You work hard here. As long as you are capable and serious and responsible, you will be able to seed in the future." Dong Cheng replied respectfully: "Thank you, Miss Jun, for your encouragement. I will do my best!" After talking to Dong Cheng, Jun Ning followed Dahuang to the top floor. Dong Cheng watched Jun Ning enter the elevator, then excitedly clenched his fists and shook his fist fiercely. He felt that his opportunity seemed to havee. The top floor of the eighteenth floor has been decorated by Dahuang with his magical power, making it as beautiful as a fairnd. The entire eighteenth floor is like a condensed small space. Dahuang has copied all the beautiful scenery in the space here, which is simply wonderful. Jun Ning admired from the bottom of his heart, "Dahuang, you are so great! How could you have thought of replicating the beautiful scenery inside?" Dahuang smiled and said: "I like the world inside, but I often have to work and stay in this world. Naturally, I want to make it asfortable as a fairnd. Otherwise, it will not befortable to live in." Jun Ning gave her a thumbs up, "You are right, working in such a beautiful fairnd will make you feel much happier." She said to Dahuang again: "By the way, Dahuang, the decoration n needs to be revised. The three floors from 15th to 17th are going to be used as a technologypany and researchboratory. I want to use this technologypany for many of the technologies inside. developed. Dahuang immediately responded: "No problem, the decorationpany is still working down there, and the decoration hasn''t been done yet for a while." Jun Ning asked her again, "How is the progress of the project?" Dahuang replied: "They are working very quickly. The supermarket on the first floor is expected to bepleted within three days. It is almost ready now. We can prepare in advance for the trial opening of the first floor." Officially open for business, we have to wait until the entire building is decorated before we can open the business with great fanfare and sell advertisements. After the first floor is renovated, we can start selling spiritual wine and make some money first. The restaurant hall on the second floor and private rooms on the third floor are expected to bepleted on the seventh day. The clocks and gold and jade counters on the fourth floor are expected to bepleted on the tenth day. Chapter 94: Thoughtful little cotton-padded jacket Chapter 94: Thoughtful little cotton-padded jacket Chapter 94 The caring little cotton-padded jacket The clothing store on the fifth floor is expected to bepleted on the thirteenth day. The beauty and health center on the sixth floor is expected to bepleted on the fifteenth day. "Originally, the seventh floor to the sixteenth floor were nned to be a hotel, but now you have changed the n and the seventh to the fourteenth floor are to be a hotel. This was originally expected to bepleted within a month, and it is estimated that it will bepleted within a few days now. " After reporting this, Dahuang asked her again, "Aning, how do you want to decorate the technologypanies and research institutes on the 15th to 17th floors? Should we do it ourselves? Or should we hire a decorationpany to do it?" Junning replied: "Technologypanies arepletely confidential, so of course we have to do it ourselves. In addition, you can go to a headhuntingpany and recruit some researchers. All of these researchers must sign a spiritual contract." Confidentiality Contract. Dahuang nodded, "Yes, I will call the headhuntingpany soon." Jun Ning has already built several research institutes in thest days. She already knows how to install equipment and arrange the research environment in the institute. After she and Dahuang agreed on the n, she asked Dahuang to use the inte to call the manager of the decorationpany, and told the manager of the decorationpany that they would not need to decorate the fifteenth to seventeenth floors. The manager of the decorationpany was a little confused and worried, and asked Dahuang specifically: "Dr. Xie, are you dissatisfied with us? Do you want to hire someone else to decorate?" Dahuang smiled at him and said: "No, no, we want to decorate it ourselves. So far, we are very satisfied with the progress and quality of your project. You don''t have to worry." Thats good, thats good. The manager of the decorationpany wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Since it was not theirpany''s problem, he left with peace of mind. After he left, Junning also took out the materials in the space. Dahuang quickly mobilized his immortal power and started working. Soon, the wilderness separated the originally empty three floors intorge research rooms one after another. Junning installed central air conditioning in these three floors. No one is allowed to enter these three floors without her and Dahuang''s permission. Only then did Jun Ning dare to take out a lot of things in the space for use. The main entrance and the research rooms inside are all equipped with monitoring systems. The monitoring system for entering the gate adopts three-level recognition. They are face, fingerprint and iris recognition systems respectively. Moreover, Junning also ns to use high-tech management intelligent robots for all staff responsible for security and logistics. In this way, once there is an external threat or internal rebellion, the reaction speed of these intelligent robots will definitely be much faster than that of ordinary security personnel. Jun Ning and Dahuang are not ordinary people. They were busy from morning to afternoon and didn''t even eat lunch. This three-story research room has begun to take shape. Because of the importance of technologypanies and research institutes, Jun Ning ordered Dahuang to reinforce the walls of the entire building with immortal power and formations. Even cannons cannot break through the defenses set up by the wilderness. Jun Ning saw that Dahuang could aplish many things with just a wave of his hand. She was envious and felt lucky that she had such a powerful helper. Seeing that it was already past four o''clock, Jun Ning asked Dahuang again, "Dahuang, can you take me into the space now? And then borrow the space to return to Yucheng?" If this can be done, then it will be much easier for her. No more swimming around in the ocean. Dahuang has never tried it, but her cultivation has improved a little recently. She thought she could give it a try, so she said to Jun Ning: "Master, can we give it a try?" Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, let''s give it a try." She and Dahuang dodged into the space together. Dahuang took Jun Ning with him again. With a thought, he appeared in a remote alley next to the textile factory. Jun Ning was overjoyed, "That''s great! It''s really possible. Dahuang, I''ll ask you to be my aircraft from now on." Dahuang told Junning again, "Master, my location transmission is still limited due to my cultivation. It can only reach the ces where I have appeared. The only ces that can be located now are around the textile factory and the Egret Brigade. And along the way. Jun Ning immediately said: "Then don''t go back to Hong Kong City today. I will take you back to the Fu family''s old house and the newly bought ancient building." Okay, just make arrangements. Dahuang looked indifferent. Anyway, she would do whatever her master said. She would always be her master''s caring little cotton-padded jacket. Jun Ning used her mental power to shield the surroundings, then took out a car and asked Dahuang, who transformed into Xie Ning, to get in the car with her. Jun Ning drove Dahuang in his car and passed the door of Gulou''s house first. She didn''t go in either. After asking Dahuang to note down the location, she continued driving towards the Fu family''s old house. During this period, Junning still has to take time to study Chinese and Western medicine with Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Hu Mingxuan, so she has toe to the Fu family''s old house to learn more. On the way, Jun Ning asked Dahuang again, "Dahuang, can you teach me your ability to teleport and position your space? If I know it, I won''t bother you." Dahuang thought for a while and then said: "Master, these skills of mine are all innate. I don''t know if you can learn them. However, I can teach you. You drive the car now and wait until you enter the space at night. Ill teach you again. Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, let''s talk about it that night." When the car was approaching the Fu family''s old house, Junning took Fu Jingwei, who was intoxicated in the experiment, out of the space. Fu Jing was the only one who saw Junning and said to her with excitement: "Aning, our first generation ofputers will be released soon. I''m so excited, so excited. I really can''t hold it back. Okay." I want to yell twice. Jun Ning was also infected by his good mood, and smiled and said to him: "Then just roar twice. Didn''t you roar twice excitedly when you were inside?" There are only intelligent robots in the space and no one else. Even if he goes crazy, no one will know except her and Dahuang who can sense it. Fu Jingwei smiled honestly and said: "I was focused on research and experiments inside, and I really had no chance to go crazy. Now that I havee out and seen you, I want to share this excitement, excitement, joy and happiness with you." " In the first generation of electronicputers puters), Junning and Fu Jingwei only developed basic functions such as data calction, text and picture editing and processing, and audio yback. More powerful functions, Junning and Fu Tianwei arranged for second-generationputers or third-generationputers to be promoted step by step. But even these basic functions of the first generation ofputers, if announced, would shock people all over the world. Chapter 95: Yanhuang system Chapter 95: Yanhuang system Chapter 95 Yanhuang System Computers in the 1970s, even those from abroad, were stillrge, heavy as cattle, and had very few functions. Even the earlyputer systems of foreign WRpanies, which were used almost all over the world, were onlyunched in the mid-1980s. The Chinese version of theputer system used by Huaxia was only avable in the mid-1990s. This first-generationputer promoted by Junning and Fu Jingwei can perfectly defeatputers twenty yearster. In this life, both Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei have one wish. They want to lead our country of China to the top of science and technology and let other countries look up to them. They will never experience the frustration and helplessness of their previous lives again. In this life, even a technological blockade cannot trap the giant dragon of China. Junning discussed with Fu Jingwei again, "Then let''s entrust Lawyer Gao to apply for various patents first, and then hold a press conference." At that time, we will invite more important figures and reporters from abroad and domestic toe over, so that people all over the world will know about our Junlinpany, and our Yanhuang system and Yanhuang chip. At the end of the world, China''s scientific and technological development has already advanced by leaps and bounds, and it has long stopped using foreign systems and chips. Domestic brands in various industries in China have also been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The Yanhuang system and Yanhuang chip developed by Junning and Fu Jingwei are also a masterpiece of future electronic technology, at least several decades more advanced than the technology of this era. Junning is looking forward to it now. When the press conferencees out, those self-righteous crooks will probably be very angry, right? When Jun Ning brought Dahuang and Fu Jingyi back to the Fu family''s old house, Mr. Fu and Wen Renbo were ying chess in the hall. Fu Jingwei greeted them, "Grandpa, Master, we are back." As soon as Mr. Fu and Wen Renbo saw theming back, they both waved to him without even raising their heads, still focusing on the chessboard. Mr. Fu only said a few words, "You guys sit down for a while and wait until we finish the game." They didn''t even notice that there was an extra guest beside Jun Ning. Mrs. Fu heard the noise outside and walked out of the room. She saw Jun Ning returning with a luxuriously dressed woman. She asked Jun Ning with a smile, "A Ning, this is..." Jun Ning introduced her, "Grandma Fu, this is my cousin Xie Ning. She runs apany in Hong Kong City. She happened toe to me today if she had something to do, so I brought her over here to sit down. You and Grandpa Fu Wouldnt you mind? Although Dahuang appeared in the Egret Brigade as Xie Ning, Mrs. Fu and the others were in the bullpen at the time and did note to watch the excitement. They only heard about it afterward and did not know Xie Ning. Mrs. Fu shook Dahuang''s hand enthusiastically and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Aning''s cousin. This is a distinguished guest. I haven''t even had time to wee you. Why would you mind? Cousin Xie, please sit down quickly. It''s us." Dont mind if you miss me from afar! Xie Ning, dressed as Dahuang, also nodded very politely to Madam Fu, "Hello, Madam! This is a small gift I brought, please ept it." Mrs. Fu took the gift from Dahuang and said with a smile: "Comrade Xie Ning, you are too polite. Please sit down quickly." Sheughed and scolded Mr. Fu, who was addicted to ying chess, "Old man, there are guests at home. Why are you ying chess? Why don''t you hurry up and help greet the guests." Mr. Fu and Wen Renbo had already seen their guests when Mrs. Fu came out to talk to Dahuang, and were about to stop ying. As soon as he heard Mrs. Fu''s words, he immediately put away the chessboard and said with an apologetic smile to everyone: "Sorry, sorry, I was so absorbed in ying chess that I didn''t realize that a distinguished guest came to my house. I''m really sorry. No." Sorry." Dahuang smiled and replied: "Old man, it''s okay, we all understand." Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu smiled and asked Dahuang to sit down. Fu Jingwei made tea for them wisely. The tea was made from the spirit tea that Jun Ning asked Dahuang to bring back as a gift. As soon as this spiritual tea was brewed, Mr. Fu and others were surprised by the tangy aroma. Mr. Fu asked his grandson directly: "This tea smells so good, Xiao Wei, is it a new one you bought?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "Grandpa, this is the spiritual tea that cousin Xie gave you two. Drinking this spiritual tea is also very good for the body. Cousin Xie gave me two boxes. I opened one first. box, and another box in the bag. Mr. Fu smiled and thanked Dahuang again, "Cousin Xie, you are so polite. Thank you for the gift. We like it very much." Aning''s cousin sent her such a rare spiritual tea, so they had to give her a big gift in return. Fortunately, they have now returned to the Fu family''s old house. The treasures hidden under the Fu family''s old house are all in good condition and have not been searched by others. When they return gifts, they can also bring out good things. It just so happened that they took out the family heirloom that they wanted to give to Aning, their eldest grandson-inw. While Mr. Fu was chatting with Da Huang, he slowly used Da Huang''s words to find out her details. Dahuang also pretended not to know and deliberately exposed his shockingly deep background to Mr. Fu and others. Jun Ning looked at Mr. Fu and Dahuangughing and chatting there,ughing secretly in his heart. She asked Fu Jingwei to apany them while she went in to cook. Mrs. Fu also went into the kitchen to help and took out some vegetables and fruits sent by neighbors. Aning, these are gifts from the neighbors. Do you think we can make two more dishes together? Jun Ning took a look at the fruits and they were all quite fresh. She nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll look at the matching." Mrs. Fu looked at Jun Ning, who was very efficient in doing things, and said with a smile: "A Ning, with you here, we, the old couple, have a lot less worry. Otherwise, you can always live with us? Can you adjust your work as well?" Come back to Yangcheng so that it will be more convenient for you to study medicine with us." Speaking of this, Mrs. Fu emphasized: "Xiao Wei will be transferred back to Yangcheng soon. Dean Wenren has made arrangements for today. If you are also transferred back to Yangcheng, you can be together without being separated."nd." Fu Jingwei originally went to the countryside to be an educated youth in order to take care of the two elders of the Fu family. The two elders of the Fu family returned to the city and resumed their duties. Fu Jingwei would be transferred back to Yangcheng, which was something Junning had expected early in the morning. Fu Jingwei had told her about this before. But Junning also had her own ns, so she smiled and replied to Mrs. Fu, "Grandma Fu, I can''t let go of my work there for the time being. Let''s talk about it after a while. Don''t worry, I wille over whenever I am free." Learned here. Seeing that Jun Ning couldn''t stand it, Madam Fu also expressed her understanding, "Okay, you young people also have your own arrangements, so I won''t say more." PS: Thank you for tipping, voting, leavingments, and lighting up the five-star fairy, okay~ Chapter 96: Fu family heirloom Chapter 96: Fu family heirloom Chapter 96 The Fu Family Heirloom Jun Ning also smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandma Fu, for your understanding." In fact, Junning also understood Mrs. Fu''s thoughts. These elderly people like to have a lively life at home when they are older. If Fu Jingwei does note back and his three masters return to work, only the old couple will be left in the Fu family''s old house, and they will inevitably feel lonely and lonely. Considering the mood of the elderly, Jun Ning would try toe back to apany them as much as possible when he is free, so that they can enjoy the filial piety and happiness of the younger generation. Jun Ning quickly prepared a table of delicious food. While she was preparing the meal, Chu Feiyang and Hu Mingxuan, who had gone out to go through the reinstatement procedures, happened to be back. Mr. Fu also teased them, "You two old guys have really sharp noses. You guys came back just as Aning prepared the meal." Chu Feiyang and Hu Mingxuanughed together, "That''s right, Aning was cooking, and the fragrance spread ten miles away. We could smell it from a long way away, so we hurried back as fast as we could." Everyone sat down one after another amidughter andughter. Just when everyone was about to raise their sses and drink, someone knocked on the door of the Fu family again. Fu Jingwei stood up, walked out and opened the door. When he saw clearly who wasing outside the door, his handsome face immediately sank, and he immediately closed the door again without even wanting to say a word to the personing. Fu Xianghong didn''t expect that Fu Jingwei would be so disrespectful to her, and he would just m the door and close it, making her face distorted with anger. Fu Xianghong made up her mind today to ask for forgiveness from her parents so that she could get a share of the property of the two old guys. When Mr. Fu and others were sent to the countryside, Fu Xianghong and her husband had the idea of building this old Fu family house, but they were blocked by the people above. They dont have the high position and authority of others, so they cant think of a good solution, so they can only endure it for now. But they never thought that the two elders of the Fu family woulde back. Moreover, they were reinstated and received hugepensation. Fu Xianghong was moved as soon as he heard the news. At the instigation of her husband, after work, she immediately came to the door with a bag of cakes to beg for forgiveness. At this time, seeing that Fu Jingwei wouldn''t even let her in through the door, Fu Xianghong was so angry that she mmed the door hard. She also cried loudly: "Dad, Mom, please open the door quickly. I am your daughter Mingyue. Dad, Mom, please open the door quickly. I am Mingyue..." To y the family card, Fu Xianghong mentioned his old name again. She hadpletely forgotten how she hated the name Fu Mingyue at the beginning and would not give up until she changed it and cut off her rtionship with the Fu family. Fu Xianghong cried so loudly that he drew the neighbors out. When they saw Fu Xianghong, they all looked at her with contempt when they thought of the scene when she had a ruthless break with the two elders of the Fu family. No one sympathized with her for crying so hard now. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu also heard Fu Xianghongs cries, and felt a dull pain in their hearts. They were smiling happily just now, but now their smiles have disappeared. Mr. Fumented, "My family is unlucky!" Mrs. Fu also had sadness in her eyes, thinking of the couple who loved their precious daughter like the apple of their eye, but gave them the most fatal blow when they were in trouble. They have never forgotten this bone-shattering pain. Jun Ning directly cast a mental barrier to protect the surroundings of the hall, preventing those irritating sounds froming in and disturbing their meal. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu couldn''t hear Fu Xianghong''s cries outside, so they thought Fu Xianghong was finally gone, and their faces soon became better. Fu Jingwei was also exining to them at the same time, "Grandpa, grandma, let''s eat quickly, so as not to make the food cold and unptable." Jun Ning has been paying attention to what''s going on outside. Seeing that Fu Xianghong was still making trouble, she cast a spiritual spell on her, telling her to stay away from the Fu family elders and nevere to the Fu family''s old house. Fu Xianghong, who was under a spiritual spell, quickly calmed down and turned away obediently. Those who wanted to watch the excitement thought that there would be a great show, but they did not expect that Fu Xianghong would just leave in such a dejected manner. Seeing the closed door of the Fu family''s old house, everyone knew it was no good and went back to the house one after another. When they talked about the past events of the Fu family with their families, they couldn''t help but feel emotional. Its finally quiet! Jun Ning silently finished cleaning up Fu Xianghong''s house and breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere at the table, with the help of Fu Jingwei, Jun Ning, and Chu Feiyang, seemed to be happy again. But Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei, who are mentally strong, can feel the sadness and sadness hidden in their hearts. They, the juniors, can only apany them and try to make them happy, but they have to untie their knots on their own. After finishing the meal and sitting down to drink a pot of tea, Dahuang got up and said goodbye to Mr. Fu and the others and went home. Mrs. Fu quickly went to take out the return gift she was going to give to Dahuang. It was a very elegant set of South Sea pearl jewelry. Dahuang looked at Jun Ning. Jun Ning used her mental power to transmit messages and said to her: "This is the old man''s wish. You can ept it!" Da Huang then epted it with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Fu and Madam, for your kindness. Then I will ept it, thank you." Mrs. Fu felt relieved when she saw Dahuang epted the gift. She also smiled and said: "This is just a small gift. Compared with the spiritual tea you sent, it is inconspicuous. I hope you don''t mind that we are polite." Dahuang quickly smiled and said, "The olddy is so kind. I like this gift very much." Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "As long as you like it." Dahuang said goodbye with a smile, "Then I''ll leave first. I''lle back to visit you two when I have time. See youter." Well send it to you. Mr. Fu and the olddy sent Dahuang out together. They watched Dahuang drive away in his car, and then everyone returned to the house. Mrs. Fu took out a set of precious ss jade jewelry and handed it to Jun Ning. She said to Junning seriously: "A Ning, this set of jade jewelry is an heirloom passed down from generation to generation in our Fu family. It has been passed down for several generations. Now I will pass it on to you. I hope you can keep it well." take care of it." Jun Ning has not yet married Fu Jingwei, so how can she dare to ept such a meaningful and valuable family heirloom. She quickly declined, "Grandma Fu, Ajing and I haven''t gotten married yet. I can''t keep this family heirloom now. It won''t be toote for you to pass it on to me after Ajing and I get married!" Mrs. Fu smiled and said, "You are our eldest grandson-inw. If nothing else happens, you should be our only grandson-inw." "If we don''t pass these things in our hands to you, who else can we pass them on to? An Ning, just ept them. If you ept them, we two old guys can feel at ease!" Chapter 97: As long as Aning wants me Chapter 97: As long as Aning wants me Chapter 97 As long as Aning wants me Jun Ning also knew that the old man was worried that her marriage to Fu Jingwei would change. If she epted the offer, it would mean that she had agreed to her marriage to Fu Jingwei. Jun Ning looked at Fu Jingwei and found that he was also looking at her eagerly and motioned for her to ept it quickly. Jun Ning thought that he had now identified with Fu Jingwei. If there were no idents, their marriage would not change. Even if something really changes, she can still return the gift to them. Thinking of this, Jun Ning reached out to take this set of Fu family heirlooms in order to reassure the two elderly people. Jun Ning smiled and said to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, I will ept it first and keep it for you temporarily. If anything happens in the future, I will return this set of jewelry to you." Mrs. Fu immediately said: "There will be no change, definitely not. Xiao Wei, are you right?" Fu Jingwei also immediately said to Jun Ning: "As long as An Ning wants me, I will never leave An Ning! I will never betray!" Jun Ning felt sweet in her heart when she heard his words. She also said to Fu Jingwei: "Ah Jingwei, I treat you the same way. As long as you never leave me, I will never betray you!" Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan allughed happily when they saw Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning making promises to each other. Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "Today, the five of us old guys will bear witness to Xiao Wei and Aning, and wish them longsting love and eternal happiness." Fu Jingwei looked at Jun Ning happily and giggled, "An Ning, you also heard grandma''s blessing. We will definitely be happy forever in the future." Jun Ning red at him angrily, "Looking at how stupid you are, why don''t you thank the elders quickly." Fu Jingwei bowed to the elders again, "Thank you, grandparents and three masters for their blessings." Several eldersughed again. Wen Renbo kindly asked Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu what they were most concerned about but were embarrassed to ask, "Xiao Wei, Aning, when are you two nning to get married? We are all looking forward to it!" Fu Jingwei looked at Jun Ning affectionately, "I listen to An Ning." Seeing that he had left the decision-making power to her, Jun Ning smiled and said to several elders: "Elders, I am not yet eighteen years old, and the legal age for marriage is not yet reached, so there is no need to be in such a hurry, right?" Mrs. Fu immediately said with a smile: "Then we will wait until you are eighteen years old before getting married. It will only be a few months. We can make preparations in advance." Jun Ning looked at Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei smiled silly at her, his eyes full of longing and expectation for future happiness. Jun Ning was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to withstand their forced marriage, so he quickly found an excuse to escape, "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and the three masters, I will go back to my room to study first." Seeing Jun Ning escaping in a hurry, Grandma Fu attacked her grandson again, "Xiao Wei, you have to work hard and get An Ning back as soon as possible." Fu Jingwei followed Grandma Fu''s words and said, "Okay, I will definitely work hard and try to marry Aning as soon as possible. Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry!" Hearing what his grandson said, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were relieved. This child has always been reliable in doing things and does what he says. Since he also has this intention, he will definitely take action. They just need to help Xiao Wei prepare the betrothal gifts. Jun Ning entered the guest room. She guessed that Fu Jingwei would definitelye to see her soon, so she did not enter the room directly. Sure enough, not long after, she heard Fu Jingwei''s knock on the door, "Aning, it''s me." Junning opened the door for him and looked at him with a half-smile, "You talk to Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu Finished?" Fu Jingwei met her clear eyes, as if all his thoughts were revealed by her, and couldn''t help but blush, "Well, the conversation is over." Come in quickly! Jun Ning walked into the room. Fu Jingwei hurriedly walked in, closed the door again, and fastened the bolt. He walked up to Jun Ning and held her in his arms, "Aning, let''s go in and try the first-generationputer that we worked together to create." "good." Jun Ning reached out and hugged his waist, and with a thought, she took him into the space. Dahuang had quietly returned to the space a long time ago. When she saw the two of theming in, she came over to join in the fun. Jun Ning was originally going to find Dahuang. When he saw hering, Junning immediately said to her: "Dahuang, you are here just in time. You are responsible for the press conference of the first generationputer and the subsequent marketing strategies. Come on, let''s Lets try thisputer together first and see how it goes? Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei to demonstrate the operation. Fu Jingwei is already very familiar with these basic operations. Jun Ning and Da Huang saw that Fu Jingwei''s operation was perfect, and they couldn''t help but praise, "Not bad!" Fu Jingwei is not like Junning and Dahuang, they bothe from the apocalyptic world where high technology is rampant. He is a native genius of this era. His intelligence and intelligence are all due to his talent and hard work, and he has achieved his current impressive results. Even so, Fu Jingwei also knew that he could only barely keep up with Junning, but it was far from enough. But Junning knew that he had frantically absorbed all kinds of high-tech knowledge from the end of the world in such a short few days. It was very rare to reach this point so quickly. Fu Jingwei is indeed a scientific genius! Jun Ning has no doubt that as long as he is given a little time, he should soon be able to digest the entire library of knowledge she brought from the apocalypse. At that time, Fu Jingwei will be the king of science in this world! After repeated testing and confirming that there was no problem with the prototype machine, Junning, Fu Tianwei, and Dahuang began to discuss various matters for the press conference. JUN Ning said to them with some worry: "After our press conference, it will definitely cause a shock in the world. By that time, many people will definitely investigate our background and details." They will also check where our institutes, researchers, and production factories are? Do you think its better to build this factory in this space world? Or is it better to build it outside? Dahuang immediately replied: "If there is a security issue, I suggest that it is better to build it here. The technologypanies and research institutes in our Junlin Building are only built to hide people''s eyes." By then, the Junlin Building will definitely attract the attention of people all over the world. If all eyes are focused there, trouble will definitely be inevitable. At this point, Dahuang said very confidently: "However, I am there to guard you, so you can rest assured. If anyone dares toe, I, Dahuang, will make sure they nevere back!" Chapter 98: apply for patent Chapter 98: apply for patent Chapter 98 Applying for a Patent Seeing the confident expression on Dahuang''s face, Jun Ning also smiled and said, "That''s right! Dahuang is our patron saint! With Dahuang here, we don''t have to be afraid of anything!" Dahuang reminded her again, "I''m worried about you two and your families. You''d better be careful and don''t let those bad people take advantage of you." Jun Ning replied: "At the press conference, we did not announce who developed these technologies. We directly announced that it was our team from Junlin Technology Company, so that those people would not focus on me and Ajing. . Dahuang smiled softly, "But paper cannot cover the fire. Sooner orter, your identities will be exposed." Jun Ning shrugged, "Then let''s wait until that day. Of course, I will definitely have to take precautions, and I will try my best to make sure everything is leak-free so that the bad guys can''t take advantage of it." Junning ns to install surveince cameras in the ancient buildings in Yucheng, the old residence of the Fu family, and the family buildings of the machinery factory. She will also arrange intelligent robots to protect them secretly, so that bad guys will not have the opportunity to harm their loved ones. She then gave each of her close rtives amunication watch with positioning rm and defense functions to ensure that when they were in danger, she could receive the news as soon as possible and rescue them. The discussion on defense issues has beenpleted. Junning asked Fu Jingwei to seize the time and quickly develop simple printers, speakers and other essories that can be used withputers, and then announce them to the public. After all these issues were discussed, Jun Ning discussed it with Dahuang and Fu Jingwei, and finally decided on an auspicious day. On September 18th next month, Junlin Building will officially open for business and hold a press conference for the first generation of Junlinputers. Just over a month, Lawyer Gao and others can help apply for patented technology. In this era, there were very fewpanies and individuals applying for patented technologies, and the application process was far less rigorous andplex than inter generations. As long as you have connections, you can definitely apply within a month. The next day, its half past seven in the morning. After breakfast, Jun Ning told a few elderly people that he had to go to work and left the Fu family''s old house. Fu Jingwei also followed her out on the pretext of sending Junning off to work. Once they reached a remote area, Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei into the space. Fu Jingwei continues to be busy in the space research institute. Jun Ning asked Dahuang to try to teleport her to Hong Kong City. This time, Dahuang seeded again! This also proves that as long as the Great Wilderness is sessfully positioned, she can freely travel back and forth between the maind and the port city at any time through the medium of space. Jun Ning was very happy and hugged Dahuang and kissed him hard, "Dahuang, you are great! With you here in the future, it will save me a lot of effort to go back and forth to Hong Kong City." Dahuang blushed a little when she kissed him, "Master, Dahuang was born because of his master. It is not right to serve his master. You are wee, master." Jun Ning held Dahuang''s hand and said with gratitude: "Even so, I am still full of gratitude and thanksgiving to you. Dahuang, thank you for apanying me, and thank you for helping me like this. Otherwise, I would have to rely on you for a lot of things." I cant keep busy by myself. Dahuang also smiled innocently and said: "Master, I will always help you!" Only when facing Jun Ning, Dahuang ispletely selfless. She was born because of Jun Ning. Jun Ning is here, and she is there. Even if Jun Ning dies, she will also fall into deep sleep again. Is there any chance she will wake up again in the future? Therefore, only if everything goes well for Jun Ning, she will be fine. After arriving at the port city, Jun Ning and Da Huang stayed at Junlin Building until nine o''clock. Then they brought all the information and went to thew firm to find Gao Chengming. Gao Chengming was very happy to see Jun Ning and the othersing. Jun Ning had dealt with him several times, but was not polite to him. He directly exined his purpose and asked him to help register a Junlin High-tech Co., Ltd. In addition, help apply for the first-generationputer developed by Junlin High-tech Co., Ltd., including operating system, chip, CPU, motherboard, graphics card, hard disk, etc., as well as printers, speakers, etc., a total of dozens of patented technologies. After reading the information, Gao Chengming''s eyes were full of shock. He looked at Jun Ning with bright eyes, "Miss Jun, are these all researched by yourpany?" JUN Ning smiled and nodded, "That''s right! These are all high-tech technologies developed by ourpany, Lawyer Gao. This is just the beginning. We will have more technologiesing out in the future, and we need your help!" Gao Chengming said excitedly: This is my honor! Junning reminded him again, "These patented technologies of ourpany have never been announced to the outside world. I hope that Lawyer Gao can handle these businesses personally and cannot rely on others. I also need Lawyer Gao to sign a confidentiality agreement with us." To prevent this information from being leaked. Gao Chengming is awyer himself, so he certainly understands the importance of this information. He answered without hesitation: "Keeping all clients'' business and content confidential is what we should do. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter personally and will not let any irrelevant person have ess to this information. " Jun Ning smiled faintly, "Then I''ll leave this matter to Lawyer Gao." Gao Chengming smiled and replied: "You''re wee, Miss Jun." After signing the agreement for Junlin High-tech Co., Ltd. to authorize thew firm to apply for patents, as well as the confidentiality agreement between thew firm and Gao Chengming, Junning and Dahuang stood up and left, "Lawyer Gao, let''s go first, see youter!" Gao Chengming also stood up immediately, "I''ll see you off!" Gao Chengming watched Jun Ning and the others enter the elevator, then turned and returned to the office. This time, Jun Ning didnt see Gao Chengmings cute brother on the first floor. Although a trace of doubt shed through her heart, she wondered where he had gone. But the rtionship was not deep, and she had no intention of delving into it. After leaving thew firm, Jun Ning and Dahuang drove back to Junlin Building. Jun Ning thought about the appointment she had made with Mr. Gu to visit his home within a week. She also knew that Mr. Gu was actually thinking about her peach blossom wine, not her as a person. However, todays work happened to be finished, and she happened to be free, so she could go and sit with Mr. Gu. Here on the 18th floor of Junlin Building, Dahuang has asked Guan Guan to apply for the instation of a telephone. Jun Ning made a phone call to Mr. Gu before visiting the Gu family. Mr. Gu was very happy when he knew that she wasing to see him, and said to her eagerly: "Aning, I have been looking forward to youring. Come here quickly, I will wait for you at home!" Jun Ning felt Mr. Gu''s expectations for her, and responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll drive there right away." Chapter 99: Visit the Gu family Chapter 99: Visit the Gu family Chapter 99 Visiting the Gu family Jun Ning also prepared a box of peach blossom wine (6 bottles), a box of spiritual tea (6 boxes), and a box of big red apples produced in Space for Mr. Gu. Then, she drove the Rolls-Royce towards the Gu family. The Gu family lives in the Taipingshan Vi District, which is one of the oldest wealthy areas in Hong Kong City and is inhabited by people who are either rich or noble and from aristocratic families. Inter generations, vis in Taipingshan were even more difficult to find. Even if you had money, you couldn''t buy one. Unless a family goes bankrupt and has difficulty with cash flow and wants to resell the vi, they will have the opportunity to buy it. The rent for each vi here is as high as one million yuan. Junning wants to invest in real estate, and he will definitely not let go of the Taipingshan area. In this era, many well-known residential areas in Taipingshan have not yet started construction. If she buysnd and builds residential buildings and vis at this time, it will be like buying a hen that cany diamonds. She will have a steady stream of high ie in the future. After visiting the Gu family today, she asked Ji Jinhua, the newly appointed general manager of the real estatepany, to take care of this matter. The Gu family''s house is a European-style three-story vi, covering an area of more than 2,000 square meters, with gardens in the front and back. From the outside, it looks very luxurious. When Junning drove a Rolls-Royce to Gu''s house, she unexpectedly found Mr. Gu Zhenguo standing at the gate waiting for her. Jun Ning felt a little surprised. He quickly parked the car and came down to greet Mr. Gu, "Grandpa Gu, why are you here?" As soon as Mr. Gu saw Jun Ninging, he smiled and narrowed his eyes, "An Ning, as soon as I received your call, I couldn''t sit still, so I ran out to wait for you." Jun Ning said with an embarrassed look: "Grandpa Gu, you are too polite. Please wait for me here. It is really embarrassing for me, a junior." Mr. Gu smiled and waved his hand, "We are a family. We don''t want to use these polite words. Let''s go. Come in with me." Mr. Gu said to the bodyguard Awei again: "Awei,e and help Miss Aning park the car." Bodyguard Ah Wei immediately responded: "Yes." Junning also said to Mr. Gu: "Grandpa Gu, today I brought you the peach blossom wine you like, as well as good tea and good fruits. They are all ced in the trunk. Please ask someone to move them in!" As soon as Mr. Gu heard that Junning had indeed brought peach blossom wine, he smiled and narrowed his eyes. After asking bodyguard Ah Wei to park the car, he quickly moved in the gifts that Junning had brought. Mr. Gu led Jun Ning through the front garden and into the lobby on the first floor of the vi. The Gu family''s hall is decorated with splendor, the crystal chandeliers are dazzling, the European-style pce sofas are luxurious and noble, and the floor is covered with very fine carpets. Jun Ning followed Mr. Gu. As soon as he walked in, he found an elegant and beautiful olddy sitting in the hall. She was wearing a purple cheongsam and a pearl ne, and her silver-white ear-length hair was permed into big waves. Her skin is fair and rosy, and she is very well-maintained. She is holding a cup of ck tea in her slender and beautiful hands, sipping it carefully. Hearing the sound of Mr. Gu leading Jjun Ning in, Mrs. Gu immediately put down the teacup in her hand, stood up gracefully, and greeted Jjun Ning with a smile. Is this Aning? Jun Ning responded with a respectful smile: "Yes, I am Jun Ning. Are you Mrs. Gu?" Mr. Gu immediately introduced her, "A Ning, this is my wife who has been with me for decades. You call me Grandma Gu." Mr. Gu and his wife have always had a very good rtionship. They have been together for decades as an old married couple. Still deep. Jun Ning saw that Mrs. Gu didn''t look unhappy when she saw her, she still smiled so gracefully and calmly. Her transparent eyes filled with wisdom also show tolerance and generosity towards the younger generation. This is an elegant, beautiful, and extremely cultivated olddy. Jun Ning fell in love with the easy-going and kind Mrs. Gu at first sight. She also shouted obediently, "Hello, Grandma Gu!" Mrs. Gu took Jun Ning''s hand and praised with a smile: "A Ning is so beautiful, just like a little fairy. No wonder my old man feels particrly affectionate and fond of you as soon as he sees you." "After he came home that day, he kept praising you in front of me. I thought he was exaggerating at first. But now when I saw you, I realized that Aning is really lovable. When I saw you, I fell in love with it too. At their family dinner that day, Mrs. Gu was not present. She went back to her parents'' home, so she did not see Jun Ning. Hearing herpliment, Junning Ning smiled modestly and said, "Grandpa Gu was tooplimentary. I am not as good as he said." Mrs. Gu smiled at Jun Ning, who was still calm andposed in front of the couple, and continued to praise her, "I also think you are so good, An Ning. The fact that you can be liked by both of us at the same time is enough to prove that you are very talented." She is older now and can easily see through people''s hearts. It is really rare for her to like a junior so much. Even she herself feels a little strange. Jun Ning was pulled by Madam Gu to sit down on the sofa. She sat side by side with her and asked her about her situation cordially. Jun Ning also picked out what he could talk about and talked to her. Mr. Gu was still waiting eagerly for bodyguard Awei to bring in Jun Ning''s gift. Finally, the bodyguard Ah Wei walked in carrying three boxes with both hands. Mr. Gu immediately stepped forward and helped Ah Wei take down the box containing the apples and put them on the ground. He then said to the bodyguard Ah Wei: "Ah Wei, quickly carry those two boxes over here." "yes!" Bodyguard Ah Wei put the other two boxes next to Mr. Gu and went out again. Jun Ning stepped forward to help Mr. Gu open the box, and introduced to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu: "Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, this peach blossom wine, spiritual tea, and these fruits are all produced and grown by our Junlin Company." , has a very good effect on the body, you can eat and drink with confidence." As soon as Mrs. Gu saw the red and juicy apples, she felt strange and quickly called the servant to wash some apples and eat them. Junning also reminded the servant, "Auntie, this apple is natural and pollution-free. No pesticides or chemical fertilizers have been used. There is no need to peel it. The skin of this apple tastes very crisp, sweet and nutritious. Its good for your health. Mrs. Gu was very interested after hearing this, "Then let me give it a try." When the servant washed the apples and brought them over, Mrs. Gu naturally picked up an apple and ate it. Mrs. Gus eyes lit up after she took a bite. Then, Mr. Gu saw her eating one bite after another, as if she was eating some fairy fruit, with an expression of satisfaction and happiness on her face. PS: I suddenly found that you can also vote for monthly votes. You could vote only after they were put on the shelves before. Fairies who have monthly votes can help you vote. Thank you to the fairies who gave rewards, voted for rmendations, leftments and lit up the five stars. I love you. Okay~ Chapter 100: Home of good deeds Chapter 100: Home of good deeds Chapter 100: A House of Good Deeds Mr. Gu was a little puzzled. Isnt it just to eat an apple? How could he still make his wife, who has always been picky and extremely elegant, show such an expression? Is it really that delicious? Mr. Gu immediately picked up an apple and started eating it. After taking this bite, Mr. Gu immediately felt that it was so crispy! So sweet! Its really delicious! The mouth is filled with the clear and sweet taste of apples. At this moment he understood, no wonder his wife showed such an expression of enjoyment and satisfaction, it was really delicious! Mr. Gu also began to eat heavily. Mrs. Gu finished eating an apple. She originally wanted to stop eating it, but she felt that she was not satisfied enough yet, so she finished the entire apple. She picked up another apple and continued to eat... Jun Ning felt particrly magical when he saw Mrs. Gu eating very quickly, but her movements were still elegant and beautiful. A beauty is a beauty, even when she is old, she is still so elegant and beautiful. Jun Ning thought to herself that Mrs. Gu must have been a beautiful woman when she was young. I just dont know how much effort Mr. Gu had to put in before Mrs. Gu could marry him willingly? After Mrs. Gu finished eating two big apples, she said with a satisfied look on her face: "It''s really delicious! An Ning, how did you grow these apples? Howe they are so delicious? They are so delicious. Its hard to stop. JUN Ning smiled and replied to her, "This apple was cultivated in a secret base using our master''s secret method. It is really different from ordinary apples. This apple has health-preserving effects. If you eat it regrly, your body will be healthier." After hearing this, Mrs. Gu asked her with a hint of urgency, "Aning, can these apples be supplied to us for a long time? No matter how much it costs per pound, we all want it." Jun Ning smiled and asked her again, "Grandma Gu, do you think this kind of health-preserving apple is cost-effective for a pound in Hong Kong City?" Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes and casually said a high price, "Apples with health-promoting effects should be sold for a hundred yuan per catty, right?" She also exined to Aning, "Think about it, if you sell it cheaply, everyone will rush to grab it, and the people who want to buy it can''t buy it, maybe someone will grab it, so just take it There are a lot of wealthy people in Hong Kong who are not short of money to sell their products on the ck market at high prices!" Mr. Gu, who was already eating his third apple, heard the two of them talking to this point, and he also agreed with Mrs. Gu''s idea. Aning, your grandma Gu is right. The things you have are so good. There are no such high-quality products on the market. You must not sell them cheaply. If you sell at a higher price, you can at least turn off some people. You only need to do business with high-end customer groups. This will save you trouble and make more money. Jun Ning nodded, "Grandpa Gu and Grandma Gu are right. After all, our output is limited and we cannot supply inrge quantities. We really should control the quantity and price." If the market in the port city is fully developed, the demand for these space products will definitely exceed supply in the market once they be well-known. Although the maind had not yet developed in the 1970s and the economy was still rtively poor, there were many wealthy people in developed ces such as Hong Kong, Taiwan, Macao, and abroad. As long as its good stuff, you dont have to worry about selling it in Hong Kong City, a free trade port that connects the world. For the Gu family, whose worth is in the hundreds of millions, a hundred yuan per catty of health-preserving apples is really not expensive at all. As long as they spend 100,000 Hong Kong dors, they can buy one thousand kilograms of healthy apples. They have enough food for their whole family. After their family ate this health-preserving apple, everyone was in good health. This is an intangible wealth! This ount, no matter how you calcte it, is very cost-effective. Jun Ning also understood what Mrs. Gu meant. Only people from wealthy families like them know better how high their consumption power is. Since the two elders of the Gu family have this intention, Junning also decided that after this health-preserving apple is put on the market in Hong Kong City, it will sell for 100 Hong Kong dors per catty. Inparison, the price sold in the maind really made her heartache. Sold too cheaply! But some connections and rtionships are not just calcted in terms of money. Some money and things that should be given away should still be given away. Jun Ning took out another spiritual tea and brewed a pot for Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. "Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, try this spiritual tea again. The effect is better than apples." Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu''s eyes lit up, they picked up the spirit tea and tasted it carefully. The taste and efficacy of this spiritual tea really surprised them again. As for the peach blossom wine that Mr. Gu never forgets, let alone it. Mr. Gu asked Jun Ning again, "A Ning, can we order some peach blossom wine, spiritual tea, and these fruits from you every month?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Of course, Grandpa Gu, you can ask someone to set a quantity every three days and send it to us, and I will send someone to deliver the goods to you. We not only have spiritual wine, spiritual tea and spiritual fruit over there. , as well as spiritual meat, spiritual eggs, spiritual vegetables, etc., do you want them all? Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu responded in unison: "I want it, I want it all." Seeing how impatient they were, Jun Ning couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then I''ll prepare everything for you. I can guarantee that if your family eats these things regrly, they will be absolutely healthy and all diseases will disappear." Mrs. Gu smiled and narrowed her eyes, "That''s great. At our age, we don''t want anything else. We just want our family to be safe, healthy, and free from disasters." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes! Your wish will definitelye true!" The Gu family is a family that does good deeds and umtes virtues. Their Gu family has been prosperous until the end of the world, and there has never been any sudden death of a family member. This is what the ancients said: "A house that umtes good deeds will always be blessed." Jun Ning had a sumptuous lunch at Gu''s house. She sat there for a while longer, then said goodbye to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, "Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, I''m going back first, and I''lle over to see you next time when I have time." Mrs. Gu was a little reluctant to let her go, so she tried to persuade her to stay, "Aning, please sit a little longer. It''s still early. How about you have dinner before leaving?" Jun Ning smiled and waved her hands, "No, Grandma Gu, I still have things to do. I''ll see you next time!" Seeing that she couldn''t keep her, Mrs. Gu quickly took out the meeting gift prepared for her. Jun Ning took a look and saw that it turned out to be a set of diamond-encrusted ss and jade jewelry. It was both luxurious and beautiful. Even Jun Ning, who was used to seeing treasures, couldn''t help but like it when he saw it. But she still said to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu: "Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, this gift is too expensive, I can''t ept it." Chapter 101: A good dog doesn鈥檛 block the road Chapter 101: A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road Chapter 101 A good dog doesnt block the road Mrs. Gu said angrily: "We epted your gift without being polite at all. If you don''t ept our meeting gift, you are looking down on us." Mr. Gu also said on the side: "Grandma Gu is right. The spirit wine, spirit tea and spirit fruit you brought can help us gain health. No matter how expensive the gift is, it cannot buy health. An Ning, don''t be so polite. Yes, take it!" Seeing that both Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu had said this, Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll ept it. Thank you, Grandpa Gu. Thank you, Grandma Gu." When there is a chance in the future, she will give them some good things. I believe the two elders of the Gu family have already noticed that if they treat her well, she will only treat them better. It was indeed a wise move for them to do this, and it was also very popr with Jun Ning. After leaving the Gu family, Junning drove the Rolls-Royce and prepared to go directly back to Junlin Building. Unexpectedly, when we drove to a corner on Victoria Peak Road, we almost collided with a red Lamborghini sports car. Fortunately, Junning reacted quickly and turned the steering wheel quickly, and then narrowly missed the Lamborghini. But it also frightened her. Unexpectedly, Junning didn''t argue with this guy. Instead, the owner of the Lamborghini turned the car around, drove fast, and caught up with Junning''s car. He also brutally ced his Lamborghini in front of Junning''s Rolls-Royce. Jun Ning was forced to stop the car. She cursed angrily in her heart, is she suffering from a mental illness? The other party opened the car door and got out of the car. Jun Ning raised his eyes and saw a handsome man in his mid-twenties, with long short hair and a slutty look on his face. He was wearing a red id shirt and a pair of bell-bottom pants. He also had a pair of sunsses hooked on the index finger of his right hand, twirling around looking cool. Jun Ning sat in the car and looked coldly at the man walking towards her like a peacock spreading its tail. She really wanted to kick him away. Seeing this man, she thought of a few words thatter generations would use to describe this kind of man: coquettish, shameless, and blind! Guo Sanda walked to Jun Ning''s car window, stretched out his hand and knocked on the window, "Beauty, get out of the car!" Junning lowered the window and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?" Guo Sanda looked at Jun Ning''s beautiful and fairy-like face, and suddenly felt extremely amazed. When the two cars passed by each other just now, he identally nced at the cab of the Rolls-Royce. When he saw Jun Ning''s stunning face, Guo Sanda felt his heart beat instantly. Although there are many beauties that make his heart beat, this time the feeling is particrly different. Without hesitation, he turned the car around and hurriedly caught up with her, wanting to get to know her. If it were an ordinary beautiful woman, and Guo Sanda fell in love with her, even if others didn''t like him, he would probably use domineering methods to get her by force, and then stuff those women''s mouths with money. But when he saw that the car that Junning was driving was a Rolls-Royce, even if he was not discerning, he knew that Junning''s background was not simple, and he did not dare to use any means against her. Since he couldn''t use any means, Guo Sanda chose to use chatting and rogue methods to force a rtionship with Junning. He showed a smile that he thought was very handsome, with a hint of the arrogance of a rich man, and said condescendingly to Jun Ning: "Beauty, you almost caused me to have a car ident just now. You scared me so much that I almost had a heart attack. Did you Should you apologize to me and treat me to a meal to make amends?" Jun Ning smiled coldly, "You stopped my car just to talk nonsense to me?" Guo Sanda looked at Jun Ning''s almost perfect face with a hint of obsession, and showed a crazy smile. Top beauties with personality make him more desire to conquer. At this time, he did not forget to mention his identity, "Beauty, I am Mr. Guo Sanda of the Guo family. Can I make friends with you?" Guo Sanda has always been obsessed with his own identity. In the past, no matter in any social situation, as soon as he announced his family and name, the faces of those women who looked arrogant immediately changed. As soon as Jun Ning heard the name of his home, he immediately remembered it. No wonder she looked at this peacock man and felt a little familiar. It turns out that he is the **** of the Guo family who is famous for ying with women. His ending was not good either. He yed with women all day long, but in the end he offended a woman and was sent to prison by that woman. In the end, he died miserably in prison. Thinking of his tragic ending, Jun Ning looked at him with a hint of sympathy and gloating. As soon as Guo Sanda saw that Jun Ning''s face had really changed, he was still thinking proudly in his heart, look, look, this woman''s face has really changed. He just said that once these women know his identity, they will definitely change their attitude. But the next moment, he heard Jun Ning say: "Good dogs don''t block the road, get out of the way for me, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" ah? ! Guo Sanda thought he heard wrongly, "What, what did you say? How dare you call me a dog?" Jun Ning looked at him with disdain, "I''m just scolding you for what''s going on, why don''t you drive your shabby car away!" My junk car? Guo Sanda was so angry that his brain veins almost exploded, and he yelled at Junning, "My car is a limited edition of Lamborghini that was released in 1972. There are only 150 of them in the world. You actually call my car a broken car? You are going too far!" Jun Ning was stunned by his brain circuit. She told him to get out of the way in his old car. But he was struggling with her. She said that his limited edition luxury car was a junk car! So speechless! Jun Ning was toozy to argue nonsense with this stupid man. She got out of the car directly, grabbed his arm, and dragged the screaming Guo Sanda aside. Then, she used her spiritual power to control objects and moved his Lamborghini directly to the side of the road. Guo Sanda saw that his car could move on its own. He was so frightened that he thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes vigorously. When he reacted, he realized that Junning had already driven away in her Rolls-Royce. Guo Sanda looked at the rear silhouette of the Rolls-Royce infatuatedly, and was even more impressed by the cold and domineering beauty Junning. He secretly swore in his heart that he would find this cold beauty who made his heart flutter. When Junning returned to Junlin Building, he looked at the time and saw that it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Jun Ning quickly asked Dahuang to send her back to the ancient building in Yucheng. After returning here, Jun Ning quietly took out the car. Thinking that Gong Guohua and the others might be running out of food and drink, she put a few more boxes of drinks and cakes in the trunk. Jun Ning then opened the courtyard door and walked in. Gong Guohua and the others haven''t gotten off work yet and are busy working. As soon as he saw Jun Ning walking in, he immediately put down what he was doing and walked over to greet her, "Comrade Jun, you are here." Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, thank you to the little fairy who gave rewards and voted, okay~ Chapter 102: Special products Chapter 102: Special products Chapter 102 Special Products Jun Ning saw that they were painting the walls carefully in the house. The finished walls were very detailed and beautiful, brand new and white. Jun Ning smiled and praised, "Well done!" Gong Guohua heard herpliment and said with a simple smile: "As long as you are satisfied!" After taking a look at their progress, Junning found that the drinks and pastries in the living room were almost gone. She then said to Gong Guohua: "I still have some drinks and cakes in my car. Ask someone toe out and carry those things in." Gong Guohua was a little embarrassed, "Comrade Jun, no need, we have already eaten and drank. These are good things. It is too expensive to feed us." Jun Ning smiled and said: "As long as you help me do the work well, these things I give are nothing, soe out and move them!" When Gong Guohua heard what Jun Ning said, he obeyed instinctively, "Okay, I''ll ask someone to move out right now." After Gong Guohua and another worker moved the things in, Junning was about to say goodbye when he saw Luo Weiguoing over again on his bicycle, sweating profusely. Jun Ning got out of the car again, waved to Luo Weiguo, and asked him with a smile, "Director Luo, are you here to see me?" Luo Weiguo sped up and rode in front of her, then got off the bike, "Yes, I''m here to find you." Jun Ning smiled and said to him, "Then let''s go in and sit down?" Luo Weiguo shook his head at her, "I won''t go in. That''s it. Leader Zhou from the Commerce Bureau called me in the afternoon and said that all the things you asked him to do have been done, and you didn''t see you going over to get anything from him. , just ask me to send you a message, so that if you are free, go over to his ce and pick up something." Luo Weiguo didn''t ask Jun Ning what he asked Zhou Zechuan to do. If he had already brought him to Zhou Zechuan, it would be a favor. Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you, Director Luo, for your hard work and making a special trip." She took a few mint tea drinks from the trunk and handed them to Luo Weiguo, "Director Luo, this drink is very thirst-quenching. Take it back and drink it." Luo Weiguo is now familiar with Jun Ning and is no longer polite to her. He epts her with a smile, "Then I won''t be polite." He also knew that Jun Ning was reciprocating love. He helped her, and she gave him a few bottles of drinks, which was considered a favor in return for his help. He will also feel recognized and feel morefortable. After Junning watched Luo Weiguo ride his bicycle back, she also got in the car and drove straight to the Commercial Bureau, hoping to find Zhou Zechuan before he got off work. If she guessed correctly, Zhou Zechuan should have helped her get her driver''s license and license te and asked her to go get them. Of course, there may be other things going on. You wont know until you meet him. When Junning rushed to the Commerce Bureau, fortunately Zhou Zechuan had not gotten off work. He was still in the office, chatting with his second brother Zhou Zeping. As soon as Zhou Zechuan saw Jun Ninging, he immediately weed her in with a smile. Jun Ning saw that Zhou Zeping was there, and said hello with a smile, "Sir Zhou, you are here too!" Zhou Zeping, who had always been serious, now looked at her with a friendly smile and said, "What should I call you, Chief Zhou? I should call you Uncle Zhou." Jun Ning smiled and called out again, "Hello, Uncle Zhou." Zhou Zechuan also greeted her, "Aning, sit down and talk quickly. I''ll give you your driver''s license and license te first." Zhou Zechuan took out the license te and driver''s license from the drawer and handed them to Jun Ning. Jun Ning looked at the license te and saw that it was the license te of the military department. She asked in surprise: "Uncle Chuan, why is this license te a military license te?" Zhou Zechuan exined to Junning, "I asked my second brother to apply for this license te. Now private individuals cannot buy cars. Only work units have quotas to buy. So if you want to apply for a license te, you can only ask my second brother to help. The militarys logistics unit. Jun Ning immediately looked at Zhou Zeping and said with gratitude: "Uncle Zhou, I''m really sorry to trouble you!" Zhou Zeping smiled and said, "No trouble, Aning. I have something to do here and I want to discuss it with you. Is that okay?" Jun Ning nodded and said, "Say it!" Zhou Zeping asked her tentatively, "If our military headquarters also wants those goods, can your cousin provide them?" The Zhou family has been eating the spiritual tea, spiritual wine and ingredients produced in these spaces during this period, and they have the deepest insights. These space ingredients can not only increase their force value, but also improve the physique and potential of ordinary people. With such good things, Zhou Zeping naturally took some and gave them to his boss. Those leaders are also knowledgeable people. When they see such a good thing, they naturally dont want to let it go. They chased Zhou Zeping, asked about the source of these things, and said that they also wanted these things. Although Zhou Zeping did not directly tell them where the source was, he still agreed to help ask after their entreaty. He came here specially to wait for Jun Ning today. Junning didn''t know how much they wanted, so he reminded him first: "Uncle Zhou, if it''s a small amount, it should be okay, but if you want to supply it to the entire military region, I don''t think it''s possible. After all, the output is limited." Zhou Zeping quickly said: "It doesn''t need to be provided to the entire military region. It can be treated as a special product and only supplied to high-ranking cadres." Junning naturally also wants to have a good rtionship with the military. Now that the military department has needs, it has extended an olive branch. How could she not ept it? This kind of business must be done even if it is a loss! What''s more, she will only make a little less money at most. Jun Ning asked Zhou Zeping, "Uncle Zhou, please give me an amount. I''ll ask my cousin first, and I''ll reply to youter when there''s news. How about it?" Zhou Zeping immediately handed the prepared shopping list to Junning. Jun Ningughed dumbly, "It turns out that Uncle Zhou had prepared this early in the morning and was waiting for me toe." Zhou Zeping also arched his hands towards her and said to her with a ttering smile: "Aning, I''m sorry to bother you with this matter. Please help us say more good things in front of your cousin. The more of these good things, the merrier." Jun Ning was surprised when he looked at the supply volume again. ording to what Zhou Zeping said just now, they only budgeted the quantity for the special supply. They only need twenty cars a month for the Zhou family''s quantity, which is really a bit scary. Jun Ning looked at Zhou Zeping with embarrassment and said, "Uncle Zhou, this quantity is a bit scary. I guess my cousin may not have such a lot of goods." Zhou Zeping added: "Aning, please try your best to help us and supply as much goods as possible. If your cousin needs our help in the future, we will try our best to help." Jun Ning sighed softly, "Oh, I will try my best to help, but if there are not so many goods, Uncle Zhou, don''t me me!" Zhou Zeping immediately said: "I won''t me you. No matter how much the supply is in the end, we will remember your favor." Chapter 103: Fu Jingwei returns to the city Chapter 103: Fu Jingwei returns to the city Chapter 103 Fu Jingwei returns to the city Jun Ning also responded readily: "Since Uncle Zhou said so, if I don''t try my best, it won''t be justified. Okay, I will try my best to tell my cousin." When Zhou Zeping saw that Jun Ning agreed, he smiled happily and said, "Thank you, An Ning. I will be the host today and treat you to dinner. How about it?" Jun Ning smiled and shook his head, jokingly saying: "No, Uncle Zhou, even if you don''t invite me to dinner, I will definitely help if you can." She then exined a few more words, "The main reason is that I have agreed with my family that I want to go back for dinner." When Zhou Zeping heard that she already had an appointment, he naturally couldn''t force it, "Okay, let''s do it next time. We can''t push it back next time!" Jun Ning responded with a smile, "Okay, let''s make an appointment next time. I''ll invite you. It''s gettingte today, so I''ll go back first." When Zhou Zeping and Zhou Zechuan heard that she was leaving, they both stood up and said in unison: "I''ll see you off!" Jun Ning said with a smile: "No, no, you two are also my elders, so you don''t need to be so polite." But brothers Zhou Zeping and Zhou Zechuan still insisted on sending Junning downstairs. They watched Junning get into the car, watched her drive out of the business bureau, and then turned back to the office upstairs. Zhou Zeping said to his third brother Zhou Zechuan: "This Aning is really good! It''s a pity that she said she has a partner. Otherwise, it would be a great joy for our children to try to marry her." Zhou Zechuan smiled and nced at the whimsical Zhou Zeping, and reminded him: "Second brother, think about it, with Aning''s status, can her partner be simple? I''m afraid that the name will shock people. kind." Zhou Zeping nodded, "That''s true, I just feel a little regretful." Zhou Zechuan smiled faintly, "Aning has a good temper. As long as we treat her well, she will definitely treat us well. Even if we can''t marry Aning into our Zhou family, as long as we treat her well, our rtionship with her will not be the same." Difference." If Junning could hear Zhou Zechuan''s words, she would definitely give him a thumbs up and praise him. He really understands her so well. Jun Ning drove the car out of the Commercial Bureau. It was already half past five in the afternoon. She didn''t stay outside either. When she was about to return to the Fu family''s old house, Jun Ning brought Fu Jingwei out of the space again. The two of them returned to the Fu family''s old house together. When they returned to Fu''s house, Mr. Fu had just returned home for a while. Seeing Junning and Fu Jingweie in together, Mr. Fu asked with a smile: "Xiao Wei, have you been apanying An Ning today?" Fu Jingwei replied confidently: "Yes, Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Mr. Fu said to him: "Today, your master went to help you go through the procedures for returning to the city. He shoulde back soon and tell you about it. Are you ready to return to the city now?" Fu Jingwei smiled and said: "We have already prepared it. Everything is ready. All we need is the east wind." Mr. Fu nodded, "That''s good. Are you going to work directly at the Academy of Sciences, or are you going to study with your master?" Fu Jingwei and Junning looked at each other. Jun Ning immediately used her mental power to transmit messages to Fu Jingwei and said, "Ajing, tell grandpa to go to my cousin''s high-techpany in Hong Kong for internship research." Fu Jingwei heard Junning''s hint and immediately said to Mr. Fu: "Grandpa, I will go to the Academy of Sciences to register first, and then I will see if I can find an opportunity to do internship research at cousin Aning''s high-techpany in Hong Kong City." Mr. Fu He frowned slightly, "Why do you want to go there?" Junning exined aloud: "Grandpa Fu, my cousin''s high-techpany is very powerful. They have the most advanced research equipment and the best science and technology in the world. I heard my cousin say that herpany''s equipment and technology are better than Our countrys equipment and technology must be at least thirty years advanced. Think about it, what is this concept? This is not what Jun Ning said in a conservative way. In fact, the high technology of the end of the world is more than two hundred years more advanced than the technology of this era. But even Junning''s conservative statement still shocked Mr. Fu. What did you say? Theirpanys equipment and technology are thirty years more advanced than our countrys? Is it true or false? JUN Ning smiled and nodded, "It must be true. I heard from my cousin that next month they will release several high-tech products that can shock the world. Grandpa Fu can wait and see." Mr. Fu immediately became excited, "Okay, I''ll wait and see. I hope your cousin''spany won''t let us down." Junning said to Mr. Fu again: "If Grandpa Fu is interested, I can tell my cousin that in the name of academic exchange, I will invite you, Grandma Fu, and three masters to go to Hong Kong City to attend a press conference." Mr. Fu''s eyes lit up, "Okay, okay, we also want to witness that exciting scene. If this is true, that''s really great news!" At this time, Mrs. Fu walked out of the house and asked Mr. Fu with a smile, "I heard youughing loudly in the house. What''s the great news? Tell me quickly." Mr. Fu had no choice but to go to school to work. But Mrs. Fu, citing old age and poor health, stopped going back to school to be a professor. She stayed at home, washed and cooked for Mr. Fu, and lived a leisurely life. When Mr. Fu heard his wife''s question, he also smiled and told his wife about the great thing An Ning had said. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Fu was as happy as Mr. Fu, "This is really great news. If we have the chance, we will really go to the port city to see and witness this historic moment!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Then let''s go over and take a look together." When Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan came back and heard the good news from Mr. Fu, they were also very excited. They are also looking forward to arriving early next month, and together they will be witnesses to this historic moment. When Jun Ning made dinner for the evening, he specially cooked a few more dishes, so that everyone could have a few more drinks. After dinner, Wen Renbo, who had returned to his identity as the president of the Academy of Sciences, actually took out Fu Jingwei''s return to the city certificate and asked him to go back to the countryside to go through the return procedures tomorrow without further dy. Fu Jingwei also knew that returning to the city was rted to his future, so he immediately responded: "Okay, master, don''t worry, I will go through the formalities for returning to the city tomorrow." Wen Renboughed and said, "Okay, okay, now that Xiao Wei is back to help me, I will be more worry-free." Fu Jingwei was snatched away by Wen Renbo, and several other masters set their sights on Junning and lobbied her one after another. Hu Mingxuan said: "Aning, don''t go to work in the textile factory. Why don''t you go to the hospital with me for an internship? With your talent and intelligence, you will definitely be able to learn what I do very quickly." PS: The website is scheduled to be updated on the 23rd. Please help to vote more, okay~ Chapter 104: Proposal Chapter 104: Proposal Chapter 104 Proposal Chu Feiyang was not to be outdone and said: "Aning,e with me to the Foreign Languages Institute. Learn foreignnguages well and you can still serve the country." Mr. Fu red at them and snorted: "Don''t think about it. If Aning wants to learn, he will learn Chinese medicine from us and his wife first. If you have to queue up, it won''t be your turn." Jun Ning watched them fighting over each other with a smile. He never expected that one day she would be a hotmodity, and all the big bosses and masters would be vying to have her as their apprentice. Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything. She acted directly, got up and pulled Jun Ning into their room. She took out several treasured ancient medical books, as well as Mr. Fu''s and her own medical notes, and handed them to Junning. Mrs. Fu said to her solemnly: "A-Ning, these are the medical books passed down from our Fu family''s ancestors, and these few are the medical notes that your Grandpa Fu and I havepiled from our lifetime of hard work and experience. Take it and take a good look at it first, and if you dont understand anything, ask us again. Jun Ning stretched out his hands and solemnly took these ancient medical books and the medical notes that condensed the couple''s lifetime efforts. He promised seriously, "Grandma Fu, I will definitely take a good look at them." Mrs. Fu looked at Jun Ning with a smile and said: "A Ning, you have a photographic memory. You should be able to read these ancient medical books and these medical notes in a few days, but how much you canprehend is limited to It depends on your understanding, but grandma believes that Aning can do it!" Jun Ning looked at the kind Mrs. Fu with emotion and said seriously: "Grandma Fu, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations and I will definitely work hard." Mrs. Fu smiled and pped her hand, "Grandma believes in you, then go back to your room and study!" "good." Jun Ning returned to the room with several ancient medical books and medical notes, and read them carefully. Traditional Chinese medicine is vast and profound, but it is not easy to learn it well. But Junning has unique conditions. Her high-level mental power can see through the human body and detect lesions inside and outside the human body; Her high-level wood power can directly heal the sick body. Chinese and Western medical skills have be her auxiliary. She was a powerful hidden miraculous doctor and great pharmacist in thest days. Now she just needs a master to guide her and let her enter the medical world at this time. She can rely on her powers and skills at any time to be a A miracle doctor. However, there is no limit to learning, so Junning still works hard to learn new theoretical knowledge seriously to make his knowledge richer and fuller. Fu Jingwei quietly entered Junning''s room after several elderly people fell asleep. Jun Ning saw himing in and entered the space with him, carrying ancient medical books and medical notes. After entering the space, Fu Jingwei hugged her affectionately and said, "Aning, let''s get married as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will be looking for you to enter the space secretly all day long. If someone sees you, I will be angry. Your reputation is tarnished. Jun Ning thinks what he said makes sense. Since they have identified each other, it doesn''t matter whether they get marriedter or earlier. Its just that she is not yet eighteen years old. No matter how anxious she is, she cant cross this bottom line, right? Jun Ning smiled back at him, "No matter how anxious you are, you still have to wait until I turn eighteen." Seeing that she had no objection, Fu Jingwei struck again while the iron was hot and said, "Aning, let''s get married first. In this way, we will be an unmarried couple and we will have less gossip when we are together." Jun Ning looked at him with a smile, "Okay, you get ready first. When the timees, I will take you home to meet my elders. If they agree, then we will get engaged first and get married next year." Seeing that Jun Ning was so easy to talk to, Fu Jingwei couldn''t help but kiss her and said happily: "That''s great, then I will ask my grandparents to prepare the engagement gifts right away, and then we wille to discuss the marriage." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay." Next, the two of them devoted themselves to research again. They were busy until almost dawn. The two of them drank the spiritual spring water to replenish their physical strength and spirit, and then they escaped from the space together. Today Fu Jingwei has to go back to Bailu Brigade to go through the formalities for returning to the city. Jun Ning decided to drive him back. After he haspleted the formalities for returning to the city and his job has stabilized, he will be taken home to meet his parents next week. After breakfast, Jun Ning drove Fu Jingwei back to the Egret Brigade. As soon as the vigers and children saw Junning driving back, they all followed him and greeted Junning warmly. Aning, are you back? Sister Aning, sister Aning JUN Ning also drove forward slowly and greeted them with a smile, "Hello!" Junning didn''t stop until the car reached the brigade headquarters. She asked Fu Jingwei to go to the brigade headquarters first to go to the old party secretary to go through the formalities for returning to the city. She stayed outside and used the cover of the trunk to take out a pack of White Rabbit candies and distribute them to the vigers and children at the scene. After receiving the candy, the children all smiled happily and shouted loudly: "Thank you, sister Aning!" Jun Ning also felt very happy when she saw the children''s happy smiles. A viger also said to Junning: "Aning, after you moved away, I saw the old Motou from the next vige and his grandsoning to deliver firewood to you. He seemed very sad after hearing that you moved away. . Another viger also said there: "My grandfather and his grandson are living a hard life. Don''t they just hope that they can sell some firewood to Aning to earn some living expenses? Now that Aning has left, no one will buy his firewood, so he will be sad." "The grandfather and grandson are also pitiful. Ever since Lao Motou''s son died on the battlefield and his daughter-inw took the pension and the family''s money and ran away, the grandfather and grandson have not had a good life." "Isn''t that right? This old and young man has nobor force at home, so his life will be difficult." Jun Ning heard what they said, and then he remembered Mr. Mo and Mo Haoran. She had asked them to bring firewood to her when they had it. When she moved away, she also thought about them sending firewood. But time was too tight and there were too many things to do, so she did not go to the next vige to find them. She thought that when she came back another day, she could talk to them and ask them to send firewood to the county town. I just didnt expect that their grandfather and grandson would bring her firewood again so soon. Jun Ning thanked the vigers and thought about going around to see Old Man Mo and Mo Haoranter to see if they had anything to eat. Jun Ning also didnt expect that Old Uncle Mo and Mo Haoran were still family members of military martyrs, and they met such a vicious daughter-inw (mother), and that they were in such a difficult situation to survive. Jun Ning originally wanted to help them, but now that he knew they were family members of military martyrs, he felt that he should help them even more. Since she has this ability, she cannot allow these heroes who sacrificed their lives for the country to die in peace! Chapter 105: Destiny Chapter 105: Destiny Chapter 105: Destined for a Good Marriage In the brigade headquarters office. When the old branch secretary heard Fu Jingwei say that he hade back to go through the procedures for returning to the city, he sighed with emotion, "I knew that when you came back this time, you must havee to go through the procedures for returning to the city. You and Jun Ning is the most outstanding person among this group of educated youths. I really hate to let you go, but you all have to go." Fu Jingwei smiled and said, "Old party secretary, even if we all leave, we wille back to see you in the future." In Junnings business n, there was a n to invest back in Bailu Brigade. Its just that the policy has not yet been opened up, and they cannot tell the old party secretary about this in advance. If the n changes, they will not be disappointed. Although the old party secretary felt reluctant to give up, he quickly stamped him andpleted the procedures. The old branch secretary also sincerely wished him, "Xiao Fu, I wish you better and better future, sess in your career, and promotion." Fu Jingwei also said gratefully: "Thank you, old party secretary, for taking care of us over the years, thank you!" The old branch secretary smiled honestly and said: "This is what we should do. When you are free in the future,e and sit here more often. Don''t forget about us as soon as you leave." Fu Jingwei said sincerely: "I will never forget it. We will remember this ce, the old party secretary and the vigers for the rest of our lives." The most unforgettable years of their youth were here, and they had the imprint of youth in their lives. How could they forget it? What''s more, he and Aning also met here and had wonderful memories here, which is even more impossible to forget. The old branch secretary saw Fu Jingwei out and saw Jun Ning waiting outside, still chatting with the vigers. The old man looked at Fu Jingwei and suddenly realized. The old branch secretary asked tentatively: "Xiao Fu, are you and Jun Ning..." Fu Jingwei smiled and nodded, "Yes, Aning and I are in love. My grandparents are very much in favor of it. It is estimated that we will get engaged first and get married next year. At that time, we will definitely invite the old party secretary toe over for a wedding banquet. . After hearing this, the old branch secretary smiled very happily and said: "Okay, okay, it''s great that you two can be together. You two are really destined to be a match made in heaven. You are both good children, and your days will definitely be more and more prosperous in the future." Fu Jingwei smiled and responded: "Thank you, old party secretary, for your kind words." Jun Ning saw the old Party Secretary and Fu Jingweiing out. She also stepped forward to say hello to the old Party Secretary, "Hello, Old Party Secretary!" The old branch secretary smiled at Jun Ning, who was getting more and more beautiful, and said, "A Ning, I heard from Xiaofu, are you dating each other now?" Jun Ning nodded generously, "Yes, we are in love, don''t you think favorably of us?" The old branch secretaryughed and said: "Of course I am optimistic about you. I told Xiaofu just now that you two are a perfect match made in heaven. Xiaofu also said that when you get married, you will invite me to a wedding banquet." Jun Ning immediately smiled and said, "That''s necessary. You muste when you are old!" The old branch secretary smiled and nodded, "I will definitely go! I will definitely go!" After chatting with the old branch secretary for a while, Fu Jingwei went to the educated youth spot to pack his things, and then left with Junning. Time was tight this time, so Jun Ning did not go to talk to Xiao Yanru. He woulde to see them when he had time. Jun Ning took another detour to see Mr. Mo and Mo Haoran. Grandpa and grandson are not at home. Jun Ning asked the child next to him again, "Children, do you know where Mo Haoran and his grandfather went?" The child looked at the beautiful Jun Ning, blushed a little shyly and said, "They seem to have gone to work in the fields." Junning took out two white rabbit candies and asked the child with a smile, "Then can you help me call them and I''ll give you the candies." The child nodded vigorously, "Okay, I''ll help you. Call." Jun Ning saw that his eyes were bright when he looked at the candy, but he didn''t dare to reach out to take it, so she put the candy into his hand, "Then I''ll wait for you here and ask them toe back immediately. I''ll see them if I have anything to do." Okay. The child took the candy and ran very fast. He ran to the private plot and saw Mr. Mo and Mo Haoran there. He immediately ran to them and told them loudly, "Mo Bo Gong, Haoran, a beautiful big sister hase to your family, driving a car. She said she has something to ask you, and she asked you to go back immediately." When Uncle Mo and Mo Haoran heard this, they both thought of Junning. Uncle Mo immediately picked up the **** and vegetable basket and said to Mo Haoran: "Haoran, maybe your sister Aning is here. Come on, let''s go back quickly." Mo Haoran also said excitedly: "Then go quickly, hurry up..." He didn''t need to take anything, so he hurriedly ran home. When Xiao Haoran saw Jun Ning standing outside their house, his eyes turned red with excitement, "Sister Aning, sister Aning..." Jun Ning raised her eyes and saw Xiao Haoran running towards her hurriedly, and quickly said to him: "Xiao Haoran, don''t run so fast, be careful, don''t fall." Xiao Haoran ran to stand in front of her, looked at her excitedly and said, "Sister Aning, I miss you so much..." Jun Ning reached out and touched his head, smiled and said to him: "I miss Xiao Haoran too. Has Xiao Haoran had enough to eat during this time?" Xiao Haoran said very honestly: "If you are not full, you will be half full." Jun Ning looked at his thin little face with pity and said to her gently: "Today, my sister brought some grain and eggs for you to eat. When you finish eating, my sister will bring them to you. Xiao Haoran will not need them in the future." Im hungry. Although Xiao Haoran is not very old, he also knows the preciousness of food. He heard Junning said that she had brought grain and eggs to them, and immediately asked worriedly: "Sister Aning, you gave us grain and eggs, will you be hungry?" Jun Ning looked at this sensible little guy and felt soft, "No, sister still has a lot of food, and I can''t finish it. I will send some to you and grandpa, and sister will not be hungry. You Feel free to eat it with grandpa!" After hearing this, Xiao Haoran patted his chest and said in an old-fashioned way like a little adult: "This makes me feel relieved." Jun Ning was amused by him andughed, "Xiao Haoran, you are so cute!" Old man Mo, who was walking behind and came over, saw that Jun Ning and Xiao Haoran were chatting so happily. He also stood aside and looked at them with a kind smile. Jun Ning saw Old Uncle Mo and greeted him with a smile, "Old Mo, how are you doing recently?" Uncle Mo smiled and nodded, "Okay, okay, we are doing well." Jun Ning said to him again: "Uncle Mo, I have brought some grain and eggs for you to eat. Open the door and I will help you carry them in." Uncle Mo''s eyes heated up after hearing this, "Sister, we didn''t even send you firewood, why did you send us grain again? We can''t ept it!" Request for votes~ Chapter 106: Grandfather and grandson of the Mo family Chapter 106: Grandfather and grandson of the Mo family Chapter 106 Grandfather and grandson of the Mo family Jun Ning understands Old Man Mos idea of not getting paid for his merits. But she still said to him sincerely: "Uncle Mo, I just found out today that you and Haoran are family members of military martyrs. I have always admired those heroes who went to the battlefield to protect their families and the country. If Haoran''s father knew, you would not live well." No, then he wont feel at ease under Jiuquan. Old man Mo, I want to do my part for you to make your life better, so that Haorans father can feel at ease. From now on, let me take care of you and Haoran, okay? Hearing Jun Nings sincere words, Old Man Mo burst into tears. Xiao Haoran saw his grandfather crying, and he started to cry too. Jun Ning felt sour when he saw the grandfather and grandson crying. She then said to Old Man Mo: "Old Man Mo, if you feel that you can''t get paid without merit, then my family just needs someone to help take care of the family affairs. Then you can take Haoran to work with you. I don''t know if this job will help you." Are you willing to ept it?" Uncle Mo''s tears welled up in his eyes, "Sister, how can we trouble you so much?" Jun Ning quickly said to him: "This is not a trouble. I just want you to help me look after the house, clean up the garden, and do the chores at home. Uncle Mo, pleasee and help me!" Jun Ning is not the Holy Mother. She is willing to help Old Man Mo and Xiao Haoran, firstly because they are the families of military martyrs. The second reason is that Mr. Mo is very good at dealing with people and has taught little Haoran very well and is very sensible, making her like this child from the bottom of her heart. The third point is that she doesnt want to see such good family members of soldiers and martyrs, but they dont even have enough to eat and dont have a good life. Since she has this ability, she wants to help these kind-hearted grandfather and grandson. Although she can''t let them live a life of glory and wealth, at least she can give them a job and life that can provide them with food and clothing. Jun Ning saw that Old Man Mo was still embarrassed to agree, and said to him: "Old Man Mo, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Xiao Haoran''s future." "If you and Xiao Haoran stay here all the time and can''t even solve the problem of food, will Xiao Haoran still have money to study? If he can''t study, what hope does Xiao Haoran have for his future?" "If you really feel that you deserve it, then if you always work hard when you help me look after my house, I will feel that everything is worth it." Jun Ning''s repeated persuasion allowed Mr. Mo to see Jun Ning''s sincerity, and he was finally moved by Jun Ning''s sincerity. Uncle Mo bowed deeply to Junning and said with great gratitude: "Sister, thank you. This great kindness will always be in our hearts. When Haoran grows up, he will definitely let him repay you. " In order to make this kind old man feel at ease, Junning Ning followed his words and said, "Okay, then I will wait for Xiao Haoran to repay me in the future." Little Haoran has been listening attentively to the conversation between his grandfather and sister Aning. Although he did not fully understand these words, he also understood several key meanings of Junning''s words. Hearing that his grandfather asked him to repay Sister Aning in the future, Xiao Haoran immediately said: "Sister Aning, I will definitely, definitely repay you in the future!" Jun Ning suddenly felt a little sore in her nose when she heard Xiao Haoran''s tone increased and he said he wanted to repay her. This pair of grandfather and grandson is really touching. This kind of emotion does note from money or material things. Its the spirit in them. Even though they are poor, their spirit remains indomitable. Even if they are poor, they still maintain their morals and bottom line. Even though they are poor, they still know how to be grateful and thankful. Junning reached out and touched Xiao Haoran''s head, and said to the child who looked at her with admiration, "Okay, sister Aning will wait until Xiao Haoran bes sessful in the future, and then she can repay her sister." Jun Ning believes that with Xiao Haorans intelligence and understanding, as long as she is willing to cultivate him, he will definitely have great achievements in the future. Maybe, Xiao Haoran can be her right-hand man in the future. Jun Ning brought all the grain, eggs, white rabbit toffee, pastries, apples, etc. for Xiao Haoran to Old Man Mo''s house. She then told Uncle Mo, "Uncle Mo, my home is still being renovated, and it may take about ten days toplete. When the home is renovated, I wille to pick you and Haoran up." Uncle Mo quickly said, "You don''t need to pick her up. Just give me your address and I''ll take Haoran to the city to find you in ten days." Junning knew that Mr. Mo didn''t want to trouble her with anything, so she followed his wishes, "Okay, then I''ll write you the address, and you can just go there with Haoran." She warned again, "If I''m not at home, tell the person who opens the door to our house that you are Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran, they are my rtives, and I asked you to look after my house for me." Uncle Mo smiled naively and said, "Okay, I''ll remember it." Jun Ning wrote the address of the ancient building in Yucheng to Mr. Mo. She was also afraid that if the food was given to Old Man Mo, he would not be willing to eat it, so she warned him again. Old man Mo, you and Xiao Haoran dont have to save the food I brought over. After eating it for ten days, you can go to my house to work. Food and amodation will be included, so you dont have to worry about life problems. Uncle Mo smiled and nodded again, "I understand." After arranging the arrangements for the grandfather and grandson, Jun Ning left with Fu Jingwei and drove to themune to continue the formalities for Fu Jingwei''s return to the city. Shen Qingping, director of themune, saw Jjun Ninging and recognized her. He also joked: "Oh, it''s Comrade Junning here. What''s the point ofing to see me this time?" Jun Ning smiled and replied to him, "Hello, Director Shen! My partner is returning to the city this time, so I came to you for approval. I also asked Director Shen to help with the approval. Thank you." Oh, is this your date? Shen Qingping looked at Fu Jingwei with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, "Sure enough, he is a talented person with outstanding temperament. He matches Comrade Junning very well!" Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei smiled at the same time and said, "Thank you, Director Shen." Shen Qingping smiled kindly and said, "Show me the information on returning to the city." Fu Jingwei calmly put the information on Shen Qingping''s desk, "Director Shen, please take a look." After reading Fu Jingwei''s information, Shen Qingping asked him with a hint of shock, "Comrade Fu, the unit you returned to the city for is actually the Yangcheng Branch of the National Academy of Sciences? Or is it the assistant to the dean?" Fu Jingwei smiled and nodded, "Exactly." Shen Qingping nced at him again and eximed, "Comrade Fu is really young and promising!" Fu Jingwei smiled lightly and said, "Director Shen, thank you for the award." Seeing that Fu Jingwei''s receiving unit is the Yangcheng Branch of the National Academy of Sciences, how dare Shen Qingping not sign for release. He signed and stamped his name very quickly, stood up with a smile, and personally delivered the approved documents to Fu Jingwei''s hands with both hands, "Comrade Fu, the procedures have beenpleted, please take it." . Chapter 107: She is incredibly rich Chapter 107: She is incredibly rich Chapter 107 She is as rich as anyone else Fu Jingwei also took it with both hands and thanked her sincerely, "Thank you, Director Shen, thank you." Seeing that the matter was done, Jun Ning said to Shen Qingping: "Director Shen, we are still in a hurry to report to the Academy of Sciences, so we will leave first and see youter." Okay, okay, see youter, Ill see you off. Shen Qingping also enthusiastically sent Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei out the door. Seeing that Junning and Fu Jingwei were driving a military-brand car, Shen Qingping took a higher look at Junning and Fu Jingwei. Today''s affairs went so smoothly, both Junning and Fu Jingwei were in a good mood. Junning drove the car and asked Fu Jingwei, "Should we go directly to the Academy of Sciences to report? Or should we go back to your house for lunch first and then report in the afternoon?" Fu Jingwei looked at the time, it was already early eleven o''clock. He said to Junning: "It''s gettingte. Let''s go home for lunch first, and I''ll report there in the afternoon." Jun Ning nodded slightly, "Okay." When the two of them returned to the old house of the Fu family, Mrs. Fu was the only one at home, and everyone else had gone to work. Mr. Fu wille back for lunch at noon, and Mrs. Fu is preparing to make lunch at the moment. When she saw Fu Jingwei and Junning Ninging back, she immediately asked with a smile: "Xiao Wei, An Ning, you are back. Did the return procedures go smoothly?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "It went very well. I will just go to the Academy of Sciences to report directly in the afternoon." Mrs. Fu was relieved when she heard that it went well, "It''s good that it went well. We have all returned to the city. Now we are waiting for your parents toe back." Fu Jingweiforted her, "Don''t worry, grandpa has found a rtionship, and my parents should be back soon." Mrs. Fu thought of the happy scene of a family reunion, and she smiled and said, "Well, I''m just waiting for the family reunion." Jun Ning took out apples, longans, peaches, grapes, and arge watermelon from the space and put them on the table. These are seasonal fruits in August. Although their quality is rare, they can still be seen asionally on the market. But she still found an excuse and said to Mrs. Fu: "Grandma Fu, these fruits were brought back by my cousin from Hong Kong City. They are very delicious and nutritious. You and Grandpa Fu should eat more. It will be good for your body." good." Jun Ning did not remove the aura and energy from the fruit that he gave to his rtives. After all, only when their health is good can she and Fu Jingwei feel at ease. Mrs. Fu opened the bag and saw that the fruits were all juicy and veryrge. The fruity aroma was not only very strong, but also very sweet and delicious, making people want to eat it at the first sight. Junning naturally knows the charm of its own space fruit, which is almost unstoppable. Seeing Mrs. Fu''s eyes shining, she immediately went to get a big te, put some grapes, peaches, apples, and longans on it, washed it, and brought it back. Grandma Fu, these fruits are very delicious, please try them. Junning has brought apples back before. Several of their elders ate them and said they were delicious. This time, she brought several more varieties. Mrs. Fu first picked grapes, peaches and longans to taste. The sweet and honey-like taste in the mouth made Grandma Fu unable to stop eating. Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei to apany Mrs. Fu to eat some fruit, while she went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. At noon, it should be just her, Fu Jingwei, and the two elders of the Fu family eating. The ces where the three masters work are rtively far away. They usually have working lunch at the workce at noon and nevere back. Junning made four dishes and one soup that were rtively light and nutritious. Steamed grouper, stir-fried cabbage with garlic, beef with green pepper, steamed meatloaf with mushrooms, and a lean tomato soup. Mr. Fu hadn''t returned home yet, and when he was walking in the alley, he smelled a strong aroma of vegetables and meat floating in the air. He knew as soon as he smelled it that his family must have cooked good food again. Furthermore, the person who cooks must be Jun Ning. Only she has skills as good as the royal chef. Mr. Fus lips curled up into a smile, and he walked home much faster. With An Ning here, they felt that it was a good time to return to the city, as if they were living a good and carefree life like gods. Finally the joyes after all the hardships. Jun Ning had put the dishes on the table and saw Mr. Fu entering the door. Sheughed loudly and said: "Grandpa Fu, you are back and it''s time to eat. Go wash your hands quickly." Mr. Fu smiled cheerfully and said, "Okay, I''ll wash my hands." The four of them sat around the table, finished the meal lively, and then went back to their rooms to take a lunch break. Two o''clock in the afternoon. Mr. Fu has already gone to work. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei were also preparing to go out and go to the Academy of Sciences toplete the formalities for returning to the city. Mrs. Fu called out to Jun Ning again, "An Ning, wait." Jun Ning stopped walking out, looked back at Mrs. Fu, smiled and asked her, "Grandma Fu, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu took out arge bundle of ten thousand yuan and arge stack of bills, and handed them to Junning. She smiled and said to Junning: "A Ning, during this time, you have been the one buying things for me. These bills are the food expenses of your Grandpa Fu and me. You can keep them first, and then tell us after you use them." . Jun Ning quickly declined, "Grandma Fu, it''s just a little food, it won''t cost much." Mrs. Fu forced the money into Junning''s hand, "Just take it if it''s given to you. We can''t keep asking you to spend money. This time when we return to the city, the country will make up for all our wages over the years. But you have a lot of money, so feel free to use it and dont be polite to us." Fu Jingwei was also advising on the side, "An Ning, just take it, otherwise, my grandparents will be embarrassed to eat what you brought back." Mrs. Fu smiled repeatedly and said: "Yes, yes, Xiao Wei is right. If you don''t ept it, we will be embarrassed to eat your food for free." When Jun Ning heard what they said, he epted it with a smile, "Okay, then I''m not wee." Jun Ning casually put the money notes into her bag. Mrs. Fu looked a little helpless and funny when she saw that carelessness. This child has a really good temperament. He doesn''t care about money and always wants to be good to the people around him. Compared with those who are always willing to spend money, she is really rare. Mrs. Fu doesn''t know. This is because Jun Ning''s hidden wealth is so deep that she is as rich as the country, so she doesn''t care about money. Most people in this era are used to living in poverty and counting every penny spent. How could they be so free and generous and careless like her? Fu Jingwei took Junning''s hand and said to Mrs. Fu again, "Grandma, let''s go first." Mrs. Fu looked at them lovingly, "Go ahead, go back early!" Jun Ning drove Fu Jingwei to the Academy of Sciences. He first went to the office to go through the formalities for returning to the city, and then went to find Fu Jingwei''s master, the dean, Wen Renbo. Chapter 108: Who is afraid of whom? Chapter 108: Who is afraid of whom? Chapter 108 Who is afraid of whom? Wen Renbo was very happy when he saw Fu Jingwei and Junninging. He asked Fu Jingwei directly, "Xiao Wei, have youpleted all the procedures for reporting back to the city?" Fu Jingwei nodded and smiled: "Yes, master, I havepleted all the procedures, but I want to go to workter." Wen Renbo''s face straightened, "Why? I need your help here. If you don''t have a valid reason, I won''t agree." Fu Jingwei exined with a smile: "Aning and I want to apply to go to Hong Kong City to participate in an important project that her cousin''spany is researching. As we mentioned before, her cousin''spany''s technology project can shock the world." Wen Renbo looked at Jun Ning again and asked with a serious face: "An Ning, what is the specific content of this project? Can you give me a general introduction?" Junning nodded and replied: "It is an important project aboutputers. They have already researched it very well. Ajing and I will study hard in the past. It will be of great benefit to our future. This is what my cousin and I have been talking about for a long time. Chance." Jun Ning said this, and then said to Wen Renbo: "My cousin said that some experts from the maind will be invited to attend the press conference. Dean, will you also go there?" Wen Renbo said deliberately: "Then your cousin must send us an invitation letter before we can go!" Jun Ning immediately smiled and said, "Then I''ll ask my cousin to send you the invitation letter as soon as possible, so that you can quickly prepare the procedures for going to Hong Kong City." Wen Renbo then smiled with satisfaction and said: "Okay, once we get the invitation letter, we will go to Hong Kong City to broaden our horizons. As for Xiao Wei''s study in Hong Kong City, I will have people go through the procedures to go to Hong Kong City immediately. You guys are waiting for my news. Fu Jingwei smiled and said, "Thank you, master." Wen Renbo warned him seriously, "When you go to the port city, you must learn some real skills from me when youe back. Don''t go in vain." Fu Jingwei promised seriously, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely study hard." Wen Renbo said to Fu Jingwei again: "Xiao Wei, since you are here, help the master with an experiment, okay?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "Okay!" Wen Renbo asked Jun Ning again, "An Ning, what about you? Are you going to y here? Or go home first?" Jun Ning thought about her promise to go back to her family once a week, but she was so busy that she forgot to go home yesterday weekend, and she just had time to make up for it today. She said to Wen Renbo and Fu Jingwei: "I will go back to my home today. See you tomorrow!" Fu Jingwei looked at Junning with some reluctance. Jun Ning winked at him, "See you tomorrow! I''m leaving first!" Ill take you out. Fu Jingwei saw Junning out again, watching her get into the car and drive away, feeling empty in her heart. After a while, he turned around and returned to Wen Renbo''s office. When Wen Renbo saw himing back, he teased him and said, "What? Are you reluctant to leave An Ning?" Fu Jingwei nced at him indifferently and said helplessly: "Master, please stopughing at me. Tell me quickly if there is anything you want me to do." As soon as Wen Renbo saw that his apprentice was getting angry, he quickly took out the research materials and talked to him about the business, lest he quit as soon as he was unhappy. After Junning left the Academy of Sciences, she prepared a lot of food to take home, which filled the entire trunk. Then she drove back to her home in the machinery factory. The workers and family members of the machinery factory were filled with envy and curiosity when they saw Junning driving back in a military-brand car. Thest time Jun Ning came back, it waste at night and few people saw her. This time I came back around three or four in the afternoon, and there were peopleing in and out of the factory and family homes. Junning drove his car back to the courtyard. Naturally, he attracted the attention of countless people as he drove there. Junning has lived in the family home of the machinery factory for seven or eight years. The uncle and aunt who adopted her are also leaders of the machinery factory, so there are naturally many people in the family home who know her. When those people who knew her saw Junning stopped the car, they naturally gathered around her and rushed to ask her questions. "Aning, are you back? When did you return to the city?" Aning, you are so awesome. Why did youe back in a car? Aning, what unit do you work in? Aning, is this car your special car? A Ning Jun Ning quickly waved his hands to everyone, and said to everyone with a smile: "I have just returned to the city not long ago, and now I work in the purchasing department of Yucheng Textile Factory. I borrowed this car from someone else''spany, and it is definitely not mine. , How can I do this?" Jun Ning found that after she said this, the heat in the eyes of many people around her dissipated. This is what she wants. Even if she is rich, even if she has the power behind the scenes, she must not be targeted at this time, lest she get into trouble. Of course, she also knew that some of the things that happened to her would definitely not be hidden from some big bosses, such as the Zhou family, military region leaders, and even higher-level leaders... These Junnings are already mentally prepared. As long as she does not do anything that harms the country and the people and contributes more to the country and the people, Jun Ning believes that the people of the mothend will only protect her and not harm her. Even if there were some forces that were eyeing the resources in her hands, Jun Ning would not be afraid of them. If you really have to fight with your life, who is afraid and who doesnt know yet! Jun Ning exchanged greetings with people he knew before and prepared to go upstairs. With so many people surrounding her, it was not convenient for her to get the things in the trunk, so she could only wait until her brothers came back in the evening. At this moment, two men and two women crowded in front of Jun Ning and blocked her way. These four people are all about the same age as Junning. The leader of them, the carefree boy, looked at Jun Ning with stern eyes and said, "Aning, you have returned to the city, why don''t youe to y with us?" Jun Ning searched out the memory of the original owner and quickly got into trouble with this group of people. The boy who spoke was named Luo Chao. The men and two women following him were named Tang Qingguo, Tang Zhen and Niu Sisi respectively. The four of them are children who grew up in family homes. However, they have always had a bad rtionship with the original owner. Especially the girls named Tang Zhen and Niu Sisi, who have always been jealous of Jun Ning, who is good-looking and has good grades. They are inferior to Junning in every aspect, so they often use the fact that Junning is the adopted daughter of the Jun family to attack her. The original owner himself is also a person with a good personality. He does not want to argue or quarrel with these people. When he sees them, he basically avoids them. After Junning went to the countryside, these people either went to work or went to the countryside to be educated youth like her. Jun Ning has not met anyone from these family homes for more than a year. If they hadn''te up to talk like this, Jun Ning really wouldn''t have remembered them. Chapter 109: Competing Chapter 109: Competing Chapter 109 Competing In an instant, Jun Ning had already read through the original owners memories of these people. The original owner didn''t like to argue or quarrel with these people, and Jun Ning, a mature person now, would not even argue with these people who were still children in her eyes. Jun Ning looked at Luo Chao with a smile and said, "I''ve juste back. I''lle y with you when I have time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go home first." Luo Chao''s parents were also leaders of the machinery factory, and they caused a big trouble, which had a bad impact on their respective parents. Luo Chao looked at Jun Ning, who was getting more and more beautiful, and some thoughts in his heart were about to change. The more calm andposed Jun Ning is and the more good-looking she is, the more Tang Zhen and Niu Sisi dislike her. The jealousy and resentment that had been umting in their hearts also made them lose their minds, and they both stopped in front of Jun Ning. Tang Zhen directly challenged Jun Ning, "Jun Ning, since you are back,e and have fun with us. Don''t you dare?" Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "What do you want to y? Can you afford it? If you lose, don''t cry and go home to your parents!" Tang Zhens facial features are actually quite good. It''s a pity that jealousy and resentment made her look hateful and ugly. Tang Zhen red at Junning and said bitterly: "How about wepete in skating?" Jun Ning deliberately used an angry tone and said with disdain: "How about skating? Isn''t that what children do? I''m tired of ying and have no time." Tang Zhen was so angry that her eyes turned red, "Jun Ning, you also know how to tell lies. If you go to the countryside to be an educated youth, will there be an ice rink in the countryside? You don''t even make a draft when you lie. It''s really ridiculous!" Jun Ning felt a little headache looking at these rebellious boys and girls. They are all children under the age of 18, including the original owner. But in the past, they could only quarrel, make a scene, argue, or get jealous. They didn''t do anything evil, and she couldn''t be cruel to them. But she didnt want to tangle with them, but they kept pestering her. It seems that if you want to make them give up, you can only convince them with your ability so that they can only look up to her and no longer have the desire topete orpare with her. Jun Ning sighed softly, pretending to be helpless and said: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go, I will drive you there, and I will open your eyes today." Even if Tang Zhen and Niu Sisi didn''t like Jun Ning, they felt very proud when they heard that there was a car to ride in and y, and they couldn''t help but feel excited. As soon as Jun Ning unlocked the car, Luo Chao rushed to sit in the passenger seat. Tang Qingguo, Tang Zhen, and Niu Sisi sat in the back seat. Jun Ning sat in the driver''s seat. They watched with envy as Jun Ning started the car familiarly, drove the car familiarly, and headed towards the skating rink where they usually yed. Luo Chao asked Jun Ning curiously, "Aning, when did you learn to drive? Who taught you?" Jun Ning replied calmly: "Some time ago, a friend taught me." Luo Chao asked again: "Whose car does it belong to?" Junning still said calmly, "I borrowed it." Luo Chao asked shamelessly: "Aning, can you teach me how to drive?" Jun Ning asked him, "Do you have a car?" Luo Chao looked embarrassed and asked, "Can you teach me with this car?" JUN Ning replied directly to him, "That''s definitely not possible! This is someone else''s car. I''m just borrowing it today and will return it tomorrow. It only takes ten and a half days to learn to drive. Can you learn it?" Luo Chao''s face instantly darkened. He always felt that Jun Ning gave him a strong sense of distance after returning from his trip to the countryside. The distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther. He was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with her and would be thrown far away by her. In the end, he could only watch her disappear into his world, and he could never find her again. Jun Ning felt the low pressure emanating from Luo Chao and couldn''t help turning her head to look at him, but she didn''t speak to him again. She had no friendship with these children to begin with, and she was destined not to be a part of the same world, so it was a good idea to stay away from them now. There are very, very few entertainment projects in this era. The ice skating rink in Yangcheng is often visited by many boys and girls. The ice rink is open-air, with a cement floor, and a fence made of welded steel pipes around it to separate the yers and spectators. Only those who have given money can enter and y. At this time, skaters all used four-wheel skates to skate on the concrete floor. The ice rink also has some ground faults specially designed to allow skaters to do some tricks. But when sliding on this kind of cement floor, beginners often fall and get bruises all over their bodies. In more severe cases, their hands and feet may be broken. Most skaters just skate on t ground and dont dare to do tricks on obstacles. Those who can do tricks on obstacles will be the king of the skating rink, and are envied and admired by everyone. Junning drove Luo Chao, Tang Zhen and others over in a car, instantly attracting the attention of countless people. When Junning, who was wearing a ruffled shirt and ck harem pants, got out of the car and appeared in front of everyone, everyone inside and outside the rink opened their eyes wide and looked straight at Junning. . Whether they were boys or girls, they were all shocked by Jun Ning''s stunning appearance and fashionable dressing. In this era, most of the clothes that everyone can see are blue, gray and ck clothes. Even an ordinary white shirt and ck pants are already very fashionable. Junning''s ruffled shirt and ck harem pants are both fashionable brands from the end of the world. If worn in this era, they will amaze the time and everyone. What''s more, Junning not only dressed like everyone''s daughter, but also drove over in a military-branded car. At first sight, he was from an extraordinary family. Everyone at the scene was curious and guessing about Jun Ning''s background and identity. Some teenagers and young men are eager to get close to Jun Ning to see if they can make friends with him? Jun Ning is used to being watched. No matter how many people are paying attention to her, she remains calm andposed. On the other hand, Luo Chao and Tang Zhen have never been the center of everyone''s attention like they are now. They feel proud and a little shy at the same time. Jun Ning turned to Luo Chao and Tang Zhen and asked, "Luo Chao, Tang Zhen, what do you want to do? I''m treating you today!" Tang Zhen has always felt that he was very good at skating. At least, she dared to y with obstacles and tricks that others did not dare to y, and when she yed, everyone apuded. She didnt believe that she couldnt beat Junning, so she asked Junning toe to the skating rink topete. Luo Chao looked at Jun Ning with a smile and said, "An Ning, how do you want to y? I can take you!" Jun Ning refused directly, "You don''t need to take care of me, I''ll y by myself." Chapter 110: Amazing everyone Chapter 110: Amazing everyone Chapter 110 Amazing Everyone Tang Zhen has always liked Luo Chao and wanted to marry Luo Chao. She saw Luo Chao fawning over Jun Ning so much, but Junning still looked ungrateful. Thinking again about the person whom he couldn''t ask for, but was treated so indifferently by Jun Ning. Tang Zhen was angry and jealous. She walked directly in front of Jun Ning and said to Jun Ning with a cold face: "Jun Ning, how about wepete in obstacle skating and figure skating?" Jun Ning smiled faintly, "Okay." She took out another ten yuan from her trouser pocket and gave it to Luo Chao, "Luo Chao, go and rent a pair of shoes for everyone." Luo Chao didn''t have the nerve to take Junning''s money, so he said directly: "I have money, Aning, what size shoes do you wear?" Jun Ning replied: 36 yards. Luo Chao quickly called Tang Qingguo, ran to the service desk, helped Junning rent a pair of size 36 skates, and thoughtfully bought her a new pair of socks. As for Tang Zhen and Niu Sisi, Luo Chao directly gave the money to Tang Qingguo and asked Tang Qingguo to get their shoes. Tang Zhen and Niu Sisi gritted their teeth with anger when they saw that Luo Chao, who was originally on their side, was running back and forth for Jun Ning but ignored them. "Luo Chao is a traitor." After changing her shoes, Jun Ning stood quietly at the entrance, waiting for Tang Zhen to arrive. Even though he was just standing quietly, Jun Ning, with his immortal appearance, still attracted the attention and eyes of everyone present. They are eager to see what big moves this beautiful little fairy will make next? Tang Zhen also quickly changed his shoes and came over. She looked at Jun Ning coldly, with a sarcastic smile on her lips, "Jun Ning, this is my home court. I hope you will be willing to admit defeat soon." Jun Ning looked at this arrogant girl and smiled lightly, "Okay, I also hope that you will be willing to admit defeat soon and don''t cry." Tang Zhen snorted coldly, and said with ill intentions: "Since it is a bet, should we ce some bets?" Jun Ning looked at Tang Zhen with a smile, "How do you want to y? I will apany you to the end!" She wants to y, so Junning will naturally apany her to the end. She just waited to see how Tang Zhen shot herself in the foot. Jun Ning finds it interesting just thinking about it. She suddenly discovered that it was very interesting to tease these children and teach them how to behave when they had nothing to do. Tang Zhen looked at Junning with a fox-like smile on his face, and suddenly felt that he was the prey she was hunting. She shook her head violently to get rid of this ridiculous idea. After thinking about it, Tang Zhen said to Junning with a cold face: "How about we bet a hundred yuan?" The people watching nearby took a breath after hearing this. In the mid-1970s, the average worker''s sry in Yangcheng was only thirty or forty yuan. It was not until October 1976 that the state would raise workers'' wages by 40%. (Data from Baidu) Shortly thereafter, the country adopted the policy of opening up, allowing individuals to do business, and then introducing Hong Kong, Taiwan, Macao and foreign capital to openpanies and factories. Employment opportunities for citizens increased greatly, and wages began to rise. Tang Zhens bet is three to four months sry. In the eyes of everyone, some people think she is really stupid, some think she is really rich, and some think she is so generous. Tang Zhen heard the exmations andments from the people next to him, and looked at Jun Ning with a proud look on his face. She really wanted to see the wonderful scene where Jun Ning turned pale with fright and did not dare to bet with her. Its just a pity that Jun Ning still smiled calmly and said: Okay, one hundred yuan is one hundred yuan, you go first? Or me first? Tang Zhen is very confident in her skating skills. She can''t wait to perform in front of everyone and wants the audience to apud her. She then said to Jun Ning: "I''lle first, and you can take good care of me." JUN Ning looked at her with a smile, "Okay! I will watch you y. Don''t be nervous and don''t fall. Otherwise, I will feel sorry for you." With Jun Ning teasing Tang Zhen, the onlookers couldn''t help butugh secretly when they saw Tang Zhen''s dark and angry face. Tang Zhen red at Junning hatefully and said, "Junning, you are so despicable. You want to mess up my mood before I go on stage so that I can behave abnormally and let you win this battle. Let me tell you, You are dreaming!" Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "Tang Zhen, you really think too much. I was worried that you would be nervous, so I reminded you. Since you don''t appreciate it, then hurry up and go on stage. We are all waiting to see your wonderful performance." "snort!" Tang Zhen snorted angrily at Jun Ning and quickly skated into the skating rink. At this time, there was no one in the skating rink. After everyone learned about the bet between Tang Zhen and Junning, they all took the initiative to leave the venue and freed up the venue for them. They also wanted to see what kind of wonderful performance they would put on. Of course, they mainly want to watch Junning''s wonderful performance. After all, Tang Zhen and Luo Chao are regr visitors to the skating rink. Many people present have seen Tang Zhen''s skating skills. They also know how much information Tang Zhen has. But it was the first time for Junning toe. It was also the first time for them to see Jjun Ning, who was so beautiful and elegant. They naturally want to see if Jun Ning is the kind of beautiful, sassy, and peerless woman? Jun Ning looked at Tang Zhen who had already started skating. Her skating ability was better than that of ordinary people. But it is simply impossible to win against her. Jun Ning felt that thepetition between him and Tang Zhen was like an adult bullying a child, and he was really unable to win. But this was the result of Tang Zhen''s desperate efforts, and Junning could only help her and let her swallow the bitter fruit she had sown. Tang Zhen yed curve skating, obstacle uphill and downhill, and 360-degree rotation. She had a great time. She felt that she had performed to an extraordinary level under the stimtion of Jun Ning today. Hearing the apuse from those outside the field, Tang Zhen became even more proud and confident, and more confident in winning today''s battle. When she stopped in front of Jun Ning, she smiled proudly at him and said, "Jun Ning,e on!" Jun Ning also smiled back at her, "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" After saying that, Jun Ning slid gracefully into the skating rink. Following that, Jun Ning clicked his feet, jumped and spun, flew up into the sky, and spun three times in the air before falling to the ground. Everyone was so shocked that their eyes widened. Tang Zhen, Luo Chao and others were also shocked and speechless. When Junning was gliding again, everyone at the scene began to scream in surprise. Oh my God! This beauty is so amazing! Look at this beautys graceful postures and difficult movements, isnt she better than those professional skaters? The difference between ice skating and ice skating is that ice skating is generally gliding on the ground, while ice skating is gliding on real ice. (Baidu exnation) "too strong!" This is a real master, so admirable! Chapter 111: Amazing Everyone 2 Chapter 111: Amazing Everyone 2 Chapter 111 Amazing Everyone 2 In the eyes of everyone who was shocked and admired, Jun Ning then spun countless times on one foot. When the obstacle went uphill, Junning used the power of the uphill to perform another difficult move of flipping three times beforending, and thennded firmly on the ground. Everyone was so shocked that their mouths opened wide. Oh my god, its so strong... I dont know how to describe her strength. This beauty is so beautiful and sassy. Who is she? Why havent I seen her before? Can we go over and get to know her and make friends? Go, go, try. You wont know if you dont try. By the time Junning returned to the exit, everyone excitedly surrounded her and squeezed out Tang Zhen and Luo Chao who were waiting at the exit. Beautiful girl, you are so awesome. I admire you very much. Can I be friends with you? Beauty, my name is Lin Dongdong, please meet me! Beauty, beauty, my name is Du Jianguo, whats your name? Lets make friends! JUN Ning also smiled at everyone in a good-tempered way, "Hello everyone, my name is JUN Ning. I''m sorry, I have something to do today, so I have to leave first. I''ll see you againter." Tang Zhen looked at Junning, who was surrounded in the center, with an ugly expression on his face. She also saw Lin Dongdong from the Provincial Party Committee Family Court, whom she had always wanted to make friends with, squeezing in front of Jun Ning with excitement on his face, and stuffed his written phone number directly into Jun Ning''s hand. Lin Dongdong looked at Junning shyly and said, "Jun Ning, hello! This is my home phone number. I am from the Provincial Party Committee Family Court. My name is Lin Dongdong. Let''s make an appointment to y together when we have time!" Jun Ning nced at him. He was a handsome young man with clear eyes and a blushing face. Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "Okay, let''s y together if we have a chance in the future." Lin Dongdong nodded excitedly, "Okay, okay." The others seemed to be encouraged when they saw Lin Dongdong chatting with Jun Ning, and they all excitedly stepped forward to talk to Jun Ning. If you have a phone at home, quickly find a pen and paper to write it down and give Junning the phone number. Some people who dont have a phone at home also came up with a trick. They wrote their personal information on a small piece of paper and stuffed it into Junning''s hand so that he could remember them when he saw it. By the time Junning finally squeezed out, he already had a lot of written notes in his hand. Tang Zhen saw that Jun Ning had been enthusiastically followed by so many people for the first time when she came here. She was so angry that she said, "Some people are really attracting bees and butterflies!" Jun Ning looked at Tang Zhen, who was bing more and more annoying, and smiled coldly, "That''s better than some people showing off and being ignored and ignored!" Tang Zhen was still young after all. Under the control of frustration, anger, jealousy, hatred and other emotions, she cried "Wow", turned around and ran away. Jun Ning watched her run away crying, not feeling sorry for her at all. This is all the result of her own doing! Jun Ning even shouted in a bad way: "Hey, Tang Zhen, don''t run away. You haven''t given me the one hundred yuan yet. You promised to ept defeat!" Jun Ning couldn''t help but sneer when he saw Tang Zhen staggering in his running steps. This time I owe her money. Will Tang Zhen still have the nerve to provoke her in the future? Tang Qingguo saw his sister Tang Zhen running away in tears. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he told Luo Chao and hurriedly chased after her. Jun Ning was about to go home, took off her skates, and wanted to return them to the service desk. Luo Chao, who looked admiring her, quickly stepped forward to take them, and said with a dogged expression: "A Ning, give me the shoes. Go and return them." When Luo Chao came back from returning the skates, Jun Ning said to him, "Luo Chao, I''m going home for dinner today, and I''ll treat you to another day." Luo Chao smiled tteringly and said, "It''s okay, I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Luo Chao''s behavior in front of her today was quite dog-legged, so Junning didn''t care about the past or today with him. If he behaves so well in the future and can respect her, she can give him a chance to be his errand boy. Not everyone can be Junnings errand boy. But as long as they are willing to follow her, she will not treat them badly, and there will be many benefits in the future. Jun Ning took Luo Chao and Niu Sisi, who were still at the skating rink, back to the family courtyard. Niu Sisi was sitting in the back seat, looking at Junning who was driving skillfully, and thinking of her amazing performance in the skating rink, she felt like she couldn''t be jealous now. Jun Ning is now someone they and others want to look up to. No matter how hard they chased, they couldn''t catch up with her. After a dy in going to the skating rink, by the time Jun Ning returned home, Jiang Xiuqing and her third brother Jun Chengye had already returned. When they saw Jun Ninging back, they said happily: "An Ning, you are back." Jun Ning smiled and called out, "Mom, third brother." Seeing that it was getting dark now, Jun Ning called to Jun Chengye again, "Third brother, I have brought a lot of good things back. Pleasee down with me to move them." Jiang Xiuqing was distressed that she had to spend money to buy things for her family. She asked angrily, "What did you bring back? You always bring things, so you don''t have to spend money?" Junning replied with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to spend money, it''s all given by your cousin!" Her cousin, Comrade Dahuang, is really her universal protection. Jiang Xiuqing saw the matter-of-fact look on Junning Ning''s face and couldn''t help but teach her, "Even if it''s your cousin, we can''t take other people''s things for free. I''ll give you the moneyter and you can give it to your cousin. Otherwise, next time, I''ll give it to you." I wont let you bring anything home this time. Jun Ning grimaced, as the eldest cousins excuse was no longer easy to use. Her family doesnt like to take advantage of others and owe others favors. Jun Ning had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, give me the money and I will give it to my eldest cousin." After saying that, she took the third brother and walked outside. Jiang Xiuqing looked at Jun Ning''s back as he hurried out, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. This child always thinks about this family and wants to be good to them, but he is a bit unsophisticated. This is because Jiang Xiuqing didn''t know that the things belonged to Junning. She just made an excuse for her eldest cousin to give things to their family. She didn''t take advantage of anyone. If she knew, she definitely wouldn''t think so. When Junning and Jun Chengye moved boxes after boxes of things into the house, Jiang Xiuqing was frightened by therge amount of things again. "Aning, why did you get so many things back this time? How much does it cost?" Junning smiled and said to her: "Oh, Mom, I bought these with my sry. When the timees, just let my cousin deduct my sry. You forgot, I told you, my cousin will give you My sry is very high, and she only charges me the cost price for these things, which are very cheap, so you can feel free to eat them!" Chapter 112: Chasing to buy Chapter 112: Chasing to buy Chapter 112 Pursuing to buy It is really not easy for her to provide good food for her family. No wonder some people say that if you tell a lie once, you may have to lie a hundred times to cover up the lie. You may not be able to tell the lie once, and you will be cheated. But there are some secrets that cannot be told to others. You can only tell white lies to deceive others. Unless she tells the truth honestly, she will continue to make it up even if she insists on making it up. When Jiang Xiuqing heard what Junning said, she gave her a helpless look, "This is for the family to eat. You can''t go out alone. Listen to me. I''ll give you the moneyter and you can give it to your cousin." . Jun Ning knew that Jiang Xiuqing should have some money in his hands. Since she insisted on giving money, Jun Ning no longer refused, and winked yfully at Jiang Xiuqing, "Okay, okay, I will pay if I pay, and I will save money." Jiang Xiuqing''s eyes were full of love but she poked her forehead helplessly, "You are so old, but you are still so naughty..." Jun Ning smiled sweetly back at her. The things Junning brought back this time include: a fifty-jin bag of rice, a fifty-jin bag of refined flour, a box of canned meat sauce, a box of bacon, and two barrels of peanut oil. There is also a box of peach blossom wine, a box of grapes, a box of apples, a box of peaches, and a box of various dried fruits and nuts. Jiang Xiuqing roughly estimated the price, then took out a thousand yuan from the room and handed it to Jun Ning, "Ning Ning, take this money and give it to your cousin when you get back. Do you understand?" Junning only took out two hundred yuan, "Mom, this is enough." Jiang Xiuqing red at her and put the rest of the money into her hand, "Don''t fool me, take it quickly!" Jun Ning sighed helplessly, "Okay, okay, I''ll take it, okay?" Jun Ning thought to herself that she would secretly put it back into her room when her mother didn''t notice. Jiang Xiuqing saw Jun Ning taking the money, and then she smiled with satisfaction, "You just came back, are you tired? Sit down and have a cup of tea first, and I''ll go cook." Jun Ning quickly stopped her, "Mom, I''ll do it, you rest." Jiang Xiuqing didn''t want to see Jun Ning working alone, but she sat there waiting for dinner. She smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Then we will cook together and it will be faster." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Okay, let''s go together." While they were cooking dinner, Jun Ziru and his eldest son Jun Chengde also came back. The second eldest chef, Chef Jun Chengzhi, is still working in the hotel. He usually doesn''t get home until after eight o''clock in the evening. Thest time Junning came back was in the evening. Jun Chengde was so busy that he stayed in the research institute at night and did not go home, so he didn''t see Jun Ning. Afterward, he found out that Jun Ning hade back, and heined that his parents and younger brother didn''t go to the factory to call him back. This time, when Jun Chengde saw Jun Ninging back, he excitedly stepped forward and hugged her, "Ning Ning, wee home." Jun Ning saw the tall and stalwart eldest brother and hugged him back happily, "Thank you, brother!" After Jun Chengde hugged her, he let her go and began to ask her about her recent life. Even if his parents told him about Junning Ning, he still wanted to hear what Junning Ning said. It seemed that he would feel at ease only if he heard what she said. Jun Ning told him his story again. Seeing that her eldest son was asking endless questions, Jiang Xiuqing quickly asked them toe to the table to eat and chat while eating. Anyway, there was no rule in their family not to talk during meals. Jun Ning took out a bottle of peach blossom wine and poured a ss for everyone in the family. Jiang Xiuqing saw Jun Ning pouring the wine and said with a smile: "Aning, your father is reluctant to drink the wine you brought back, for fear that it will be gone after drinking it." Jun Ning immediately said to Jun Ziru: "Dad, just drink it. When you finish, I will get it for you. Today I brought back another box with six bottles. When Ie back next week, I will bring back a few more boxes." " At this point, she warned them again, "Drink a drink every night before going to bed. I will ensure that you are healthy and all diseases will be gone. You are all in good health. I can rest assured that I am working outside!" Jiang Xiuqing asked her worriedly, "Aning, this peach blossom wine is so effective, doesn''t it cost a lot for a bottle?" Jun Ning looked at her helplessly, "Mom, I told you that what my cousin gave me was the cost price. It doesn''t cost much. You can just drink it without worry. In short, I will take care of my cousin''s side and I won''t owe her any favors. . What else Jiang Xiuqing wanted to say, Jun Ziru had already told her: "Ning Ning does things in a measured way, so let''s not talk more. If you have money, give Ning Ning more." Jun Ning quickly said: "Dad, Mom saw that I brought so many things back today and already gave me a thousand yuan. I said I didn''t want it, but Mom still refused." Jun Ziru looked at Jun Ning with a smile and said softly: "Your mother did the right thing. You brought so many things back and you had to buy them with money. I should have given the money back to you." Jun Ning said in a sweet voice: "You give me money every time, so if I want to be filial to you, don''t I have no chance?" Gentleman Ruughed and said: "Howe there is no chance? When we are too old to work, we will not give you money. We will wait for you children to be filial." Jun Ning also smiled and responded: "Okay, we will be filial to you and mother when the timees, but we are also filial now, right? Eldest brother and third brother." Jun Chengde and Jun Chengye nodded in unison: "Yes!" When they were almost finished eating, Jun Chengzhi, the second oldest, came back. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw Jun Ninging back, "Ning Ning, are you back? Did you bring back bacon and meat sauce?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and red at him, "You guy, you always ask for food as soon as youe back, and you don''t care about your sister." Jun Chengzhi quickly exined, "How can I not care about my sister? I am very observant. When I see my sister looking happy and rosy, she looks very good at first sight, so I will directly ask for food." Jun Ning smiled and replied: "I brought back a box of bacon and a box of canned food this time. Second brother, why do you ask this?" Jiang Xiuqingined directly to Aning, "It''s not like he loves to show off. He took this bacon and canned food to a restaurant and said he wanted to give it to his master to try. As a result, his master became addicted after eating it. Now he chases after him every day. He deserves it. ! Jun Chengzhi was dissatisfied and tried to defend himself, "Mom, the master taught me the craftsmanship. When this apprentice sees something good, he should use it to honor the master. Isn''t it right?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes, second brother, how much do you want? Give me the amount, and I will bring it back to you next time Ie back." Jun Chengzhi was overjoyed, "Can I buy these things?" Jun Ning nodded, "Of course." Jun Chengzhi made a handsome face and said depressedly: "Oh, Aning, why don''t you tell your brother, I''ve been struggling here for a long time." Jun would rather not take the me for him, "Second brother, you didn''t ask me, how do I know you want to buy these things?" Chapter 113: Have fun as a family Chapter 113: Have fun as a family Chapter 113 The whole family has fun together Jiang Xiuqing also scolded her second son, "Aning is right, you should solve the problem yourself. Don''t me your sister." Jun Chengzhi saw his mother getting angry and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that. Aning, it was the second brother who said the wrong thing. I''m sorry. Please forgive the second brother!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Second brother, I don''t me you, you don''t have to worry." Jiang Xiuqing rolled her eyes at her second son again, "Look how nice my sister is." Jun Chengzhi smiled tteringly and said to Jun Ning: "Yes, yes, my sister is the best, the best sister in the world, and I like my sister the most." Jun Ning was so amused by him that he couldn''t helpughing, "Second brother, you are too funny." Others were also infected by theirughter, and the whole familyughed. Jun Ning and Jiang Xiuqing put away the dishes and chopsticks, then went to get the fruit te, washed tworge bunches of grapes, as well as peaches and apples each, and ced them on the coffee table in the hall. Dad, Mom, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, you all try these fruits, they are also super delicious. As soon as Junning finished speaking, he saw several hands stretching out towards the bright-colored peach. After Jiang Xiuqing took a bite of the peach, she said to Jun Ning: "You brought back a box of apples before, and they all tasted delicious. They were all eaten within two days." The third child, Chengye, also nodded while eating the peach: "It''s really delicious. I don''t like eating apples at first, but this apple is big, sweet, crisp and refreshing. I fell in love with it as soon as I ate it." Jun Ziru also smiled and said: "Everyone has eaten apples and found them delicious. When we saw new fruits today, we all chose to eat peaches first." The eldest and second eldest children were silent and seemed to be eating gracefully, but in fact they were eating very quickly. When Jiang Xiuqing and the others finished speaking, they realized that the eldest and second eldest brother had already finished a peach and were eating grapes. They also joined the ranks of grabbing grapes. Jun Ning alsoughed and grabbed with them. Sometimes, the joy of eating is like that of some children. Only when someone is rushing to eat does it feel delicious and have more appetite. By the time everyone finished eating these tworge tes of fruit, after eating so much food just now, it felt like their stomachs were full. Jiang Xiuqing rubbed her overstuffed belly and stood up, "No, I''m too full tonight. I have to get up and walk." Jun Ning asked Jun Ziru again with concern, "Dad, are you feeling better? Do you still have stomachache?" When he mentioned this, Jun Ziru said happily: "Since I ate these things you brought back, I haven''t had any stomach pain. My appetite has been good recently, and everything I eat tastes delicious." Jun Ning channeled his mental energy again and looked through his stomach, and sure enough he found that his stomach problem was almost healed. Jun Ning felt more relieved after reading it, "Dad, if you eat for another week or two, your stomach problem will be cured. If you keep eating these things from now on, you won''t get sick again." Jun Ziru nodded with emotion, "These things are really good, and they actually have the effect of curing diseases. If others find out, I''m afraid it will cause trouble." He looked at his family again and told them with a serious face, "Don''t take these things out casually anymore. Aning has good things because of us. We can''t let Aning get into trouble. Do you hear me?" " Jiang Xiuqing and his three sons all responded in unison: "I heard it." Jun Chengzhi also exined: "The master is a trustworthy person. He is also a smart and thorough person. He should not say this to outsiders." Jun Chengzhi only took some of the things that Jun Ning brought backst time and went out to honor his master. The rest were eaten by his family. Jun Ning said to them again: "The things I give to my family are all top-grade goods. If you want to buy them for others, please make it clear to me and I will give you the goods of a slightly lower grade." "But these things I gave to my family are very effective. I only give them to my own people. You''d better not take them out, otherwise you will be easily discovered and targeted." Jun Ning sent goods to the ck market, to big markets, to the textile factory and to the Zhou family, all of which were shipped after absorbing aura and energy. Only by bringing food home and food from the Fu family''s old house, she did not absorb the aura and energy inside. Jun Ziru also nodded and said: "Yes, there are too many smart people nowadays and it is impossible to guard against them. We can only be careful ourselves. You all remember it." Jiang Xiuqing and her three sons all nodded in unison, "Remember." Jun Chengzhi also said to Jun Ning tteringly: "A Ning, I''ll wait for you to bring back a lower-grade product next time. After tasting it, you can decide whether to give it to my master!" Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Second brother, I brought it back and said it can be sold. You can sell it with confidence. It will be fine. My cousin has sold a lot of those goods in Yangcheng and Yucheng. Even the Yangcheng Military Region said they wanted special supplies from us, and nothing would happen." I told Dad before that the Zhou family also bought arge truckload of goods, and they still need a truckload of goods every week. Zhou Zehai from the Zhou family also said that he is an acquaintance with Dad. Jun Ziru heard her talking about Zhou Zehai and said to Jun Ning: "By the way, Aning, talking about Zhou Zehai, he even called me a few days ago and asked me to go out for dinner together." While eating, he praised you again and again and said all the nice things to you, which made me happy. Jun Ning smiled and said, "He also wants me to say good things to the Zhou family, so that my cousin can sell more good things to them." Jun Ziru''s face turned serious, and he said to Jun Ning seriously: "A Ning, just do whatever you want, don''t worry about me." Jun Ning was afraid that he would think too much, so he smiled and said to him: "Dad, don''t worry, I know what''s appropriate. The people in the Zhou family are good, so I will say good things to them. If it were those with a bad family tradition, I wont even have contact with them. Jun Ziru nodded and said with a smile: "That''s right." Junning considers that everyone in the family has rtives and friends. If he has good things at home, he naturally wants to share them with his rtives and friends. Just like the second brother wants to honor his master. Her mother Jiang Xiuqing must also want to honor her parents and brothers... Just as Junning thought of this, she heard Jiang Xiuqing say: "Aning, your grandparents and uncles know that you have returned to the city, and they also want to see you. Can youe back early next weekend? Let''s go to grandma''s house." Have a meal? Although Jiang Xiuqing''s parents and brothers are not Junning''s biological grandparents and uncles, they love Junning as if they were their biological granddaughters. Jiang Xiuqing didn''t mention them. Jun Ning was not the original owner, and he might not be able to think of visiting them for a while. But since Jiang Xiuqing mentioned this matter now, she should go and see these rtives, both emotionally and logically. PS: Thank you to the little fairies who tipped, voted, and leftments, okay~ Chapter 114: Want to take someone home Chapter 114: Want to take someone home Chapter 114: Bringing someone home JUN Ning smiled directly and replied to Jiang Xiuqing, "Okay, Mom, I''lle back early next week. By the way, I also have something I want to discuss with you." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing asked in unison: "What''s the matter?" Jun Ning looked at them with a smile and said, "I want to bring my partner back to visit you. I also want you to test him and see if he suits your taste." Jun Ziru and his three sons felt a little ufortable when they heard Jun Ning say that they wanted to take their partner home. They feel that their daughter (sister) is about to be snatched away by another bad boy. Jiang Xiuqing was different. As soon as she heard that Jun Ning said she wanted to bring her partner back, she immediately asked happily: "Then when do you n toe back?" Junning suggested: "Dad, Mom, how about Ie back with him in the morning next Sunday, we will have dinner at home at noon, and we will go to grandma''s house together in the evening, okay?" Gentleman and Confucianism want to object. Jiang Xiuqing had already agreed, "Okay, okay, that''s it. We''ll wait for you toe back for lunch at home next Sunday." Jun Ning nced at Jun Ziru and his three brothers, who looked unhappy, and snickered secretly in his heart. It seems that Fu Jingwei will have a hard timeing over next Sunday. His future father-inw and three brothers will definitely try their best to make things difficult for him. Jun Ning silently prayed for Fu Jingwei in his heart. The family chatted until ten o''clock in the evening, and then went back to their rooms to rest. Every time Jun Ning came home, the third brother would give her the room to live alone, while the three brothers would squeeze into one room and sleep on bunk beds. Jun Ning felt quite embarrassed. But now, almost every household in the city lives like this, and there is no good solution for the time being. Junning had thought about seeing if there was arge house with private property rights near the Yangcheng Machinery Factory that she wanted to sell, and then she could buy it and live in it for her family. There is no rush for this, we have to wait for the opportunity. After Junning entered the room, she ced a barrier around her room as before, and then stepped into the space. Dahuang has also returned to space and is waiting for Jun Ning in the lobby of the vi. As soon as she saw Jun Ning, she smiled and said to her: "An Ning,e and sit down quickly. I have something to tell you." Jun Ning sat next to her and asked her with a smile, "What''s the matter?" Dahuang said to her seriously: "The first floor of Junlin Building has been renovated. When do you think it will be put into trial operation?" Junning wanted to make money quickly, so he immediately said to Dahuang: "Then we will prepare it tomorrow, andunch the goods for trial operation the day after tomorrow. However, have you recruited the staff and salespersons of the super mall?" Dahuang replied: "We have hired some people in the past two days. Let some staff with better response and coping skills be put on duty first. There should be no problem in handling the trial operation on the first floor." After Junning and Dahuang discussed the trial opening of the supermarket, they both went to practice. The night passed quickly. At six o''clock in the morning, Jun Ning woke up from his cultivation state. She jumped out of the space directly. Seeing that the second brother, the chef, had not gotten up yet, Jun Ning entered the kitchen and started to make breakfast. She took out fresh ingredients from the space, cooked a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried twelve poached eggs, steamed a te of sausages, and fried a boiled cabbage heart. Finally, she took out another can of meat sauce and poured it onto the te. Put this meat sauce with porridge, its really delicious. The smell of breakfast made by Jun Ning woke up the Jun family members who were still sleeping. As soon as they smelled the fragrance at home, they knew that Aning must have gotten up to make breakfast, and they all got up quickly. After everyone had washed up, Jun Ning called them over for breakfast, "Dad, mom, eldest brother, second brother, and third brother,e over and have breakfast quickly." As soon as Jun Ziru saw that Jun Ning had made such a sumptuous breakfast, he smiled and praised her, "My Ning Ning is so awesome. She made so many delicious things so early. I really want to eat them as soon as I see them." Jun Ning smiled and gave each of them a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and then put the gentleman in front of him. Dad, dont you like to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge? Try what I make and see if it tastes good? Junziru took a whiff and it was really delicious. He smiled and praised: "My Ning Ning made it. It must be delicious. It smells so good just by smelling it." After he finished speaking, he took a big sip. Suddenly, my mouth was filled with the aroma of preserved eggs, the sweetness of lean meat, and the taste of shredded **** and chopped green onion. It was really delicious! He gave Junning a thumbs up and praised again, "It''s really delicious!" Jun Ning saw that he liked to drink this porridge, and said to him: "Dad, I cooked a big pot today, you can drink a few more bowls." Jun Ziru nodded fiercely, "Yeah, it''s rare to have such delicious preserved egg and lean meat porridge. I want to drink a few more bowls." Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, if not cooked well, will have a fishy smell, so some people dont like to drink this porridge. But when its done, it doesnt smell fishy, and its fragrant, sweet, and delicious. What''s more, Junning used preserved eggs and lean meat made in the space, so the preserved egg and lean meat porridge is naturally more delicious. Jun Ning took another poached egg to each of his parents, "Dad, Mom, these poached eggs are also delicious, you can try them." Jiang Xiuqing looked at her filial daughter and narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Ning Ning, don''t patronize us. Eat it yourself. This preserved egg and lean meat porridge will be fishy when it gets cold." Preserved egg and lean meat porridge should be drunk while it is hot. When it is cold, it will usually have the fishy smell of preserved eggs. Junning just ate a few vegetables and meat sauce, and drank tworge bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He was very full and satisfied. Jiang Xiuqing also ate two bowls with vegetables and felt full. Jun Ziru and his three sons even drank three or four bowls of porridge each, finishing arge pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge made by Junning. After finishing eating, each one of them said with satisfaction: "Today''s breakfast was so good, I felt so full." The third child, Jun Chengye, looked at Jun Ning with a smile, "An Ning, if you have a chance, you''d better be transferred back to Yangcheng, so that we can have good food every day." Jun Ning smiled and said: "As long as the ingredients are good, my second brother, the chef, will definitely cook better than me. You guys are not lucky enough!" Jun Chengye met his second brother''s death gaze, and immediately said with a strong desire to live, "Second brother, An Ning''s cooking is delicious, and your cooking is also delicious. I didn''t say that you were not good at it." Eat..." Jun Chengzhi saw that he was interested, so he let him go. The family finished breakfast happily, then went out together and went to work. Jun Ning also said goodbye to his family and drove out of the familypound. Soon, she found a remote ce, entered the space directly, and began to prepare the goods in the space for the trial opening of the Junlin Building Super Mall tomorrow. Her space uses fully intelligent mechanization and robot management, and there are many things to nt and grow. In that huge warehouse, there are countless goods piled up. Chapter 115: Restoration of cultivation Chapter 115: Restoration of cultivation Chapter 115 Cultivation Recovery Plus the various goods collected in thest days Jun Ning thought that just selling it for a few years would probably be enough. Furthermore,rge-scale food factories, juice factories, canning factories, ughterhouses, etc. are now built in the space. The daily output of theserge factories may not be sold out. Jun Ning also divided the various spiritual wines into different grades. The packaging of various spiritual wines is divided into two taels, half a catty, one catty, five catties and ten catties. Junning sells the spiritual wine that has absorbed half of the spiritual energy for fifty thousand a catty. Junning sells the spiritual wine that has absorbed 70% of the spiritual energy for twenty thousand a catty. The spiritual wine, which has absorbed 90% of the spiritual energy and only has 10% of the spiritual energy left, is sold for ten thousand one catty. Thest kind sold in the maind now. But even if it is only 10% of the spiritual energy in the wine, countless people have been amazed and liked it. The effects of drinking the spiritual wine are very good. Junning is not worried at all about the consumption power of people in Hong Kong cities. Hong Kong''s living standards and development levels in the mid-1970s were alreadyparable to those in the maind in the mid-tote 1990s, and were about twenty years faster than the maind''s development. It will not be until 40 or 50 yearster that the living standards and development levels of the major maind cities will catch up with the port cities. Even so, the port citys unique geographical advantages, the one country, two systems system, and the free trade port are unmatched by some cities in the maind. In the mid-1970s, the average sry of Hong Kong residents was around 700 to 800 yuan, with white-cor workers earning more than 1,000 yuan, senior managers with 2,000 to 3,000 yuan, or even tens of thousands of yuan, and there were countless wealthy people. During the years of turmoil in the maind, countless wealthy people immigrated to Hong Kong City, bringing arge amount of huge amounts of money to Hong Kong City. It can be said that the rapid development of Hong Kong City is inseparable from these wealthy people who immigrated to Hong Kong City from the maind. In this era, the most profitable ce is the port city. This is also the reason why countless people from the maind are trying their best to cross Hong Kong secretly. Junning has positioned these products in the space as rtively high-end, and ordinary people can afford to eat them a few times now and then. However, the main consumers of Junning are middle- and high-level wealthy people. Junning was busy in the space for a whole day and finally sorted out the products to be put on the shelves. After a busy night, Jun Ning also absorbed countless spiritual energy and energy. She felt that her cultivation and realm had returned to the peak of the apocalypse. This is really good news! With all his cultivation restored, Jun Ning became even more fearless. Considering the somewhat chaotic environment in the port city, Junning is nning to equip the mall with a team of twentybat-type simted intelligent robots. With the protection of these robots, even if some societies want to provoke, they will be able to deal with it. What''s more, there is a true **** named Dahuang stationed at Junlin Tower. Those associations that want to provoke will only lead to their own destruction. JUN Ning was busy in the space until five o''clock in the afternoon, then he left the space and drove back to the Fu family''s old house. When she returned to the Fu family''s old house, Grandma Fu was still the only one in the Fu family. When she saw Jun Ninging back, she said happily: "A Ning, you are back. I heard from Xiao Wei, did you go home yesterday?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Well, I''m going home. Grandma Fu, I have agreed with my parents that I will take Ajing back to see my parents next Sunday. If they don''t have any objections, we will get engaged first." , do you agree?" Upon hearing this, Grandma Fu narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "Okay, okay, of course, we hope you get married now." Jun Ning smiled helplessly, "Grandma Fu, we are still young." But Grandma Fu smiled and said: "Not young anymore. In our era, many people got married at the age of sixteen. I was toote because of my studies. Get married." Jun Ning smiled and replied: "The times are different now. Most people don''t get married until they are over 18 years old, and many don''t get married until they are over 20 years old." Grandma Fu smiled and nodded, "It is true that times have changed. Although I hope that you will get married soon so that we can have great-grandchildren soon, I will still respect the opinions of you young people." Jun Ning smiled and replied, "Thank you, Grandma Fu, for your understanding." Jun Ning changed the subject without leaving a trace, "Grandma Fu, what food do you want to eat today? I''ll cook it for you." Grandma Fu smiled and said back to her, "Everything An Ning cooks is delicious. I like it all. You can cook whatever you want." Okay, then Ill just look at the materials and make a few. Jun Ning feels that Grandma Fu and the others are very easy to treat, and they are not picky at all. They always praise and encourage them as juniors, and rarely criticize them. It is also a blessing for the younger generation like them to have such good elders. While Junning was busy making dinner, Mr. Fu, Fu Jingwei, Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan also came back one after another. As soon as they saw Jun Ninging back and smelled the fragrance, they knew they had delicious food again. They all went to the kitchen to greet Jun Ning, "A Ning, you are back." An Ning, what are you going to eat today? Fu Jingwei pushed several elders out, "Masters, please go out and wait. Let me talk to Aning." His masters did not stop him, they looked at him narrowly and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, you guys talk, you guys talk." After Fu Jingwei saw the masters leaving, he stepped forward and hugged Junning from behind, and asked Junning with a hint of urgency, "A Ning, how was your return home yesterday?" JUN Ning said to him while cooking: "I have agreed with my family that I will take you home to meet your parents next Sunday. Remember to leave next Sunday empty." Fu Jingwei smiled and said, "I will definitely remember such an important thing and never forget it." If he could forget such an important day, it would be strange if his future father-inw and mother-inw didn''t hate him. If he wants to marry a wife, there is no way! Jun Ning also smiled when he heard his answer and told him, "Bring the dishes out quickly and get ready to eat." Okay. Fu Jingwei kissed her cheek, and then started to take the dishes out. Jun Ning finished cooking thest dish and walked out with Fu Jingwei. Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu alsoughed when they saw how good their rtionship was. Grandma Fu said to Jun Ning: "Ah Ning, thank you for your hard work. Come and sit down." Okay. Jun Ning will be by Grandma Fus side. Fu Jingwei sat directly next to her. After dinner, when everyone was drinking tea, Mr. Fu told Fu Jing the only good news, "Xiao Wei, your parents will be back tomorrow." The only time Fu Jing was stunned was when he was overjoyed, "Huh? Really? That''s great. What time will they take the bus back? I''ll pick up my parents." Fu Jingweis parents are also a loving couple. No matter what difficulties they face, they never leave each other, advance and retreat together, face and bear together. Now, they finally got over it. Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, who were far away on the farm in Nandao, hugged each other excitedly and shed tears of excitement when they received the news that they could return to the city and resume their jobs. Beside them, there was also a slender and pretty girl standing. PS: It will be on the shelves at 0 o''clock tomorrow. There will be explosive updates at that time. The first subscription is very important. Please support the subscription, little fairies, thank you dear friends! Okay~ Chapter 116: unpleasant encounter Chapter 116: unpleasant encounter Chapter 116 Unpleasant Meeting Her name is Yang Xueting, she is 16 years old, and she is the daughter adopted by Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya on their farm in Nandao. Yang Xuetings parents saved Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya from a flood caused by a typhoon, but they died, leaving only their daughter Yang Xueting alone. In order to repay Yangs father and Yangs mother for saving her life, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya adopted Yang Xueting. Yang Xueting is also very sensible and well-behaved, and is very popr with Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya. They all feel that since they only have one son, it would be nice to have a well-behaved and sensible daughter, so that they can have both children. Now that they can return to the city to resume their duties, they will naturally take Yang Xueting back to the city with them. Yang Xueting was still very scared when she heard that they were returning to the city. She was afraid that they would go away and leave her here alone, and she would be an orphan again. When she heard Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya say that they wanted to take her with them, Yang Xueting hugged them excitedly and cried with joy, "Thank you, dad, thank you, mom, I love you." Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya were eager to return home and packed their luggage overnight. Early the next morning, they went through the formalities for returning to the city, and then took Yang Xueting with them and left the Nandao Farm by car. To return to Yangcheng from Nandao Farm, you have to transfer to a train, then a boat, and then take a train. Although it was very troublesome to go around all the way, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya were still very excited, excited and happy in their hearts. They will soon be able to see their old father and mother, who have been away for many years, and their precious son Fu Jingwei. After getting on the train, Kong Xiuya couldn''t help but miss her and asked Fu Mingli, "Mingli, what do you think our Xiao Wei looks like now? We have been separated from Xiao Wei for so many years, and we have never taken care of him. , I wonder if he has been doing well these years?" Kong Xiuya burst into tears as she spoke. Fu Mingliforted his wife, "Aya, don''t think too much, hasn''t Xiao Wei been writing to us these years? If he says he is living a good life, then he must be living a good life." Isnt he still sending us things from time to time? If his life is not good, how can he still have extra things to send to us? Kong Xiuya choked and said, "I''m afraid that he saved all these things from his own mouth, and if we eat them, we won''t feel at ease." Fu Mingli patted his wife''s shoulder lightly and said, "Okay, don''t think too much about it. The ce where they go to the countryside is close to Yangcheng. What supplies they want to buy will definitely be easier to get than here at the Nandao Farm." Besides, those things are also our sons filial piety towards us. We can just make up for it after we go back. Kong Xiuya sighed softly, "I don''t want to think too much, but when I think about seeing my parents and Xiao Wei soon, I can''t help but get excited." Yang Xueting listened to the conversation between Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya. She didn''t interrupt, she just listened quietly. Her new brother has always been the pride of her new parents. They would often mention him in front of her, talk about his things, how many honors he had won for their couple, how smart and talented he was. Their voices when talking about their son were full of pride and pride. They also showed her Fu Jingweis photo. The photo was taken with Fu Jingwei and his parents when he was a teenager. In the photo, Fu Jingwei is wearing a white shirt, ck trousers, and a pair of white sneakers. He is as handsome as a noble man. Yang Xueting felt ashamed when she saw it. Under the three years of brainwashing by Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, Yang Xueting was very curious and admired this new brother. She wanted to see if he was really that good? By the time the three of them returned to Yangcheng after a hard journey, it was already half past eleven in the evening. After Fu Mingli received the notice to return to the city and resume his job yesterday, he called Mr. Fu and said that he should take today''s train back. But it was sote now, and they were not sure if anyone woulde to pick them up? When they walked out of the train station with excitement and excitement, they immediately saw the most eye-catching and very good-looking man and woman in the crowd. Even though they hadnt seen each other for many years, Kong Xiuya still recognized her son at a nce. She excitedly took Fu Minglis hand and said, Mingli, look, its Xiao Wei, its Xiao Wei whos here to pick us up... Fu Mingli also smiled happily and nodded, "It''s Xiao Wei, our son. Come on, walk faster. Hey, who is the girl next to Xiao Wei?" Kong Xiuya also noticed Junning standing next to Fu Jingwei at this time. She was stunned for a moment and asked Fu Mingli, "Mingli, don''t you know that girl too?" Fu Mingli saw that Jun Ning had outstanding appearance and temperament, so he smiled and guessed, "Are you the one for Xiao Wei?" Kong Xiuya frowned lightly, "Even if they are partners, it''s already midnight, why are they still together?" Fu Mingli nced at his wife in surprise, "Aya, I came to pick you up with Xiao Wei in the middle of the night, shouldn''t you be moved? Why are you still here to find fault?" Kong Xiuya''s heart froze, and she blurted out, "I just don''t think it''s good for a girl to be with other men in the middle of the night." Fu Mingli felt a little speechless about his wife''s old-fashioned ideas. His face darkened, and he said to her with a warning: "We have just reunited with our son. Please don''t talk nonsense for a while, so as not to make your son unhappy." Kong Xiuyas face darkened. The joy and excitement of meeting my son again disappeared in an instant. Yang Xueting, who was following Kong Xiuya, instantly brightened up when she saw Fu Jingwei in the crowd. Fu Jingwei was indeed as she imagined, as elegant and handsome as a noble prince. He just stood there casually, like a luminous body, attracting the attention of countless people. Yang Xueting''s eyes fell on Jun Ning again. Looking at the tall, beautiful and fashionable Jun Ning, Yang Xueting was envious, jealous, and felt inferior. Yang Xueting used to think that she was pretty good-looking, and she was a pretty girl anyway. When she was at Nandao Farm, there were many men who liked her. But now whenpared with Junning, she felt like she was going to be reduced to dust by him. Yang Xueting thought to herself that it would be great if there was no such woman beside Fu Jingwei. The three of them quickly walked up to Fu Jingwei and Junning. Fu Jingwei opened her hands excitedly and gave Fu Mingli a warm hug, "Dad, wee home!" He let go of Fu Mingli and hugged Kong Xiuya again, "Mom, wee home!" Hong Xiuya held her son in her arms and couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Xiao Wei, mom misses you so much!" Fu Jingwei patted him gently and said softly: "I miss you too. It''s fine now. Our family is finally reunited." Chapter 117: quarrel Chapter 117: quarrel Chapter 117 Quarrel When the mood of the family of three returned to calm, Fu Jingwei introduced her parents, "Mom, Dad, this is my partner, Comrade Junning." He introduced to Junning again: "A Ning, these are my father and my mother." Jun Ning smiled respectfully and shouted: "Uncle and aunt, hello!" Fu Mingli was very fond of Jun Ning when he saw the generous, beautiful and polite Jun Ning, and said, "It''s good for you, it''s good for you." Kong Xiuya only responded lightly, "Hello!" Jun Ning''s facial features are so sensitive, of course she can sense Kong Xiuya''s displeasure and indifference towards her. She also felt a little confused. This is the first time they met. How did she offend this future mother-inw? Is it true that, as others have said, the future mother-inw felt that she had robbed her precious son, which made her feel unhappy and in crisis? No matter what, Jun Ning has only one principle for dealing with people. You are good to me, and I will be good to you; If you treat me badly, I will not humble myself to please you. As long as he doesnt cause trouble for her, everything is fine. But if you want to cause trouble for her, she won''t be polite. At this time, Kong Xiuya pulled Yang Xueting who was standing behind her and introduced to Fu Jingwei: "Xiao Wei, this is the daughter adopted by her parents. Her name is Yang Xueting. She will be your sister from now on, and she will live with us. " Yang Xueting nced at Fu Jingwei with a shy face, and shouted sweetly, "Hello, brother Jingwei!" Yang Xueting automatically ignored Junning. Jun Ning looked at Kong Xiuya and Yang Xueting, and suddenly felt that her behavior of apanying Fu Jingwei to pick up people in the middle of the night was really ridiculous. Fu Jingwei also felt her mother''s indifference towards Junning, and the fact that the sister adopted by her parents deliberately ignored Junning, and his handsome face also darkened. Fu Jingwei only nced at Yang Xueting coldly, and said directly to her parents: "Dad, Mom, it''s gettingte. Let''s go home quickly. Grandpa and grandma must still be waiting for you toe home." Fu Mingli thought of his parents and happily responded: "Okay, let''s go home!" Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning took the initiative to help them pick up their luggage and walked outside. Kong Xiuya saw Fu Jingwei holding the car key and opening the backpartment of a car. She asked excitedly: "Xiao Wei, whose car belongs to you? Does it belong to yourpany?" Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile and replied softly: "This is Jun Ning''s car. When she heard that I wasing to pick you up, she took the initiative toe over and help us be our driver." Once Kong Xiuya heard that it was Jun Ning''s car, the smile on her face faded again. Fu Mingli said to Jun Ning with a moved face: "A Ning, thank you for apanying Xiao Wei to pick us up sote. Thank you for your hard work." Fu Mingli''s attitude was very good, and Junning could also feel that he was satisfied with her from the bottom of his heart. Jun Ning also smiled back at him, "Uncle, you''re wee, I''m not working hard. You get in the car quickly. Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu are still waiting for you at home. I guess they won''t be able to sleep if you don''t go back." As soon as Fu Mingli heard that his parents were still waiting for them, he felt more urgent to return home and said hurriedly: "Then get in the car quickly." When Kong Xiuya knew that the car was Junning, she felt a little ufortable and didn''t want to get in the car. But there were no buses in the middle of the night, so it was difficult to find a car. She could only endure her difort and pulled Yang Xueting into the car. Jun Ning saw that they were all seated, so he started the car and drove back towards the Fu family''s old house. When Jun Ning parked the car outside the Fu family''s old house, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu hurriedly opened the door and came out when they heard the sound of the car. As soon as Mrs. Fu saw Fu Mingli''s thin and haggard figure, she immediately cried, "Mingli, my son..." Fu Mingli also shouted excitedly, "Dad, Mom, my son is back..." Mother and son hugged each other tightly, with tears streaming down their faces. Mr. Fu also had tears in his eyes when he saw the mother and son hugging each other and crying. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning did not interrupt their gathering, and carried their luggage into the living room to put it away. Jun Ning went to the kitchen to cook noodles for them again. Although Kong Xiuya''s attitude made her feel unhappy, for the sake of Fu Jingwei and the two elders of the Fu family, Junning still thought about saving everyone''s face and did not want to cause an unpleasant scene when they first met. When their excitement calmed down and they walked into the living room to sit down, Jun Ning also came in with three bowls of noodles. "Uncle, aunt, Xueting, are you hungry? Eat some noodles first to fill your stomach." Fu Mingli quickly took it and said with a smile, "Thank you, Aning, for your hard work." Kong Xiuya''s face darkened, "Why are you still here?" As soon as she said these words, the expressions of Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu and Fu Jingwei all changed. Mr. Fu scolded sternly, "Kong Xiuya, don''t act arrogant just after youe back. Jun Ning is the person we and Jing Wei recognize, and she is also the sessor of our two elders'' medical skills. She is here with a legitimate name, but you, if you are not happy, you can Move out with Mingli." Kong Xiuya didn''t expect that just one sentence she said would lead to a loud scolding from Mr. Fu, and she instantly felt that she had lost all face. She was angry and aggrieved, and her face turned red from holding back. But she didn''t dare to talk back to Mr. Fu, so she had to me all her anger on Junning. Yang Xueting was secretly amused when she saw this scene. As long as Kong Xiuya doesn''t recognize Jun Ning as her daughter-inw, she won''t be able to enter this house. By then, will she have the opportunity to get close to brother Jing Wei? Jun Ning felt ufortable when she saw that the atmosphere in this family was awkward and discordant because of her. She smiled and said to Mr. Fu and his wife, "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, I''m going back first." Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu quickly said: "It''s sote, why are you going back? Just stay at home." Fu Jingwei also took Jun Ning''s hand, "Aning, this is our home, and you are also a part of it. If you leave, then I will go with you." Kong Xiuya originally saw Jun Ning saying that he was going back, and thought that this man finally had the sense to leave on his own. But when he saw his son saying that if Jun Ning wanted to leave, he also went with him, and he was half angry to death. The old saying is indeed true, after you marry a daughter-inw, you forget your mother. Her good son has already forgotten his mother before he even got a wife. Jun Ning looked at Kong Xiuya''s face like a nightdy and felt that even if she stayed here, she would definitely not be able to sleep, so she might as well go home. She then said to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, I happen to have something to do tomorrow, so I will go back today. I wille over to see you another day, so I will leave first." After saying that, Jun Ning walked directly outside. Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu and Fu Jingwei chased them out directly, "Aning, Aning, wait..." Chapter 118: Extend trial period Chapter 118: Extend trial period Chapter 118 Extending the probation period Kong Xiuya felt even more ufortable when she saw that the three of them attached so much importance to Jun Ning. It happened that at this time, Fu Mingli also started talking about her, "Xiuya, what''s wrong with you? Aning and Jingweiyi got up to pick us up in the middle of the night. When they came back, they were worried that we would be hungry, so they cooked noodles for us. Why didn''t you just You''re not grateful to her and you''re still talking nonsense?" Kong Xiuya snorted with a cold face, "I just don''t like her. What''s wrong? Before I entered your house, I didn''t have to look at your mother''s face? Now I just want to test her to see if she is qualified to be our The daughter-inw of the Fu family, cant you? Fu Mingli looked at her in disbelief, "So you still remember your mother''s test on you? So, you felt unhappy back then, and now you want your future daughter-inw to experience such pain? You just Arent you afraid of ruining your sons good marriage? Kong Xiuya smiled coldly, "If it can be destroyed so easily, it''s not a good marriage." Jun Ning outside the house smiled coldly in his heart when he heard the quarrel between Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya inside. If it werent for the sake of the two elders of the Fu family and Fu Jingwei, and if Kong Xiuya was in charge of this family, she would never enter this door again. But what makes her embarrassed now is that the two elders of the Fu family have taught her everything, and Fu Jingwei is her most capable researcher. They were kind to her. She couldn''t leave them alone just because Kong Xiuya was a house-rubber. If she really does this, it will fulfill Kong Xiuya''s wish. Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu and Fu Jingwei failed to keep Junning. Fu Jingwei saw that Junning Ning was unwilling to stay, so he followed Junning Ning''s car and left. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu also agree with their grandson. They dont want their grandsons future wife to be found with great difficulty to be disturbed by Kong Xiuya who has just returned home. Mrs. Fu hummed to Mr. Fu, "I didn''t like Kong Xiuya at the beginning. She had a petty air about her. Look, at this age, her temper has not changed yet. Fortunately, Xiao Wei did not follow her. , otherwise, I still dont know what I will be taught by her. Mr. Fu quickly stopped her fromining, "Okay, how long has this been going on, and you''re still here saying that we have to look forward, not backward." He said to his old wife earnestly: "If you don''t say anything else, just look at the fact that she has never left our son for so many years. She also has advantages. We can''t just look at people by their shorings, but look at others." Only by being tolerant and tolerant of the shining points in your body can you survive this life." Mrs. Fu hummed softly and said: "I don''t care about her. I''m afraid that she will care about Aning. In that case, the family will not be peaceful." She continued: "A Ning''s temperament, even though she is usually nice to us, you think she is easy to bully. In fact, she has a hard temper. I''m afraid that Kong Xiuya will disturb her like this. Don''t let Zhou Jingwei see the future." The matter between father-inw and mother-inw has been messed up." This matter was almost nailed by Mrs. Fu. At this time, Jun Ning was driving towards his home in Gulou, Yucheng. She said to Fu Jingwei who insisted on getting in the car with her: "Ajing, I think your mother doesn''t seem to approve of us being together. I think you should wait for a while before you go to my house and wait until your mother agrees." ! Fu Jing was the only one who listened and almost suffocated. He tried his best to strive for his future and happiness, "Aning, my mother is my mother, I am me, I am the one who marries you, it has nothing to do with my mother." Jun Ning nced at him, "You are mother and son, how can it be okay? If she doesn''t agree, even if we get married, if she quarrels with me all day long, will I still have a good life? I don''t want to live like that every day. A life of endless chatting with people about trivial matters." Fu Jingwei immediately said to her: "I promise you, I will never let you live like that. We are married and live outside. Live with them. JUN Ning still insisted, "I think the previous decision was too hasty. I still need to reconsider it. That''s it. Cancel the meeting with my parents in advance and talk about itter." Fu Jingwei was a little helpless, "Aning, it''s unfair for you to treat me like this." Jun Ning nced at him and said, "Who makes you a good son of Comrade Kong Xiuya? I was angry with Comrade Kong Xiuya. You are her son, so you will naturally bear my displeasure." Jun Ning said to him in a calm tone: "Of course, you can also not care about my feelings and find someone your mother likes. You will both be happy and I will be at ease." Fu Jingwei was angered by Jun Ning''s heartless words. He looked straight at Jun Ning, gritted his teeth and said: "Aning, in your heart, our feelings can be such a child''s y? You can stop when you say you want, and don''t want it when you don''t want it?" Jun Ning said nothing. Seeing that she was silent, Fu Jingwei softened his tone and said, "Aning, we are not children, and we have carefully thought about being together. How can we easily say that we can''t be together because of such a small setback?" Jun Ning thought about it and felt that what he said was quite right, so he nodded and said: "You are right, but your probation period still needs to be extended." Fu Jingwei was not satisfied with the result, "Why?" Jun Ning suddenly remembered that someone once said that you are not marrying a person, but a family. If you ept this person, you must ept his family members. If you can''t get along with his family members, the result may be separation. Although Jun Ning had never been in love in her previous life, let alone been married, she had seen situations simr to this. There were several couples who fell in love and got married, but because of the constant disturbances at home, they ended up getting divorced. She also had to see whether Kong Xiuya would affect their lives before she could make a decision. Jun Ning nced at him sideways, "Your mother is not satisfied with me, and I am not satisfied with you having such a mother, so your probation period has been extended." Fu Jingwei was a little helpless, "Then how long will it be extended? You have to give me a deadline, right? Also, we agreed that I will meet your parents next Sunday. If I don''t go, will it affect your parents'' rtionship with you?" My image? If they think I am a man with no credibility, wouldnt I be wronged?" Jun Ning smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, I will exin the situation to my parents, and they will definitely understand me." Fu Jingwei turned to look at her, "Aning, does it have to be like this?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "If you don''t want to extend the probation period, then we can just say goodbye." Fu Jingwei was confused. From her strong words, he could tell that her mind had been made up. It''s definitely not possible to confront her now, it will only hurt each other''s feelings. Chapter 119: Scientific research genius Chapter 119: Scientific research genius Chapter 119 Scientific Research Genius Fu Jingwei decided to use a roundabout way and go along with her wishes for the time being, "Okay then, whatever you say is fine, I''ll listen to you. When you feel that the test period is over, you can tell me again." Jun Ning nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, it''s settled." Back at Yucheng Ancient Building, Jun Ning took out the spare key and opened the door. When I walked into the building and took a look, I found that the interior had beenpletely renovated, and everything was painted brightly. There was no longer the darkness and gloominess before. The little civet sensed Jun Ning''s arrival and emerged from nowhere, flying toward Jun Ning. When Fu Jingwei saw the little civet jumping towards Jun Ning, she was so frightened that she shouted, "A Ning, get out of the way." When he saw a kitten in Jun Ning''s arms, he realized that he was the one making the fuss. The little civet looked at Fu Jingyiyi and mocked him, "Coward!" Jun Ning chuckled. Fortunately, Fu Jingwei couldn''t understand what it was saying. Otherwise, he would be so angry that he would be called a coward by a kitten. After Junning teased the little civet for a while, he took out a few small fish from the space and gave them to the little civet. She put another batch of small spiritual fish into the lotus pond to raise, and also got some less strong spiritual spring water from the spatial stream to go in to ensure that these fish could live well. The little civets will not only be healthier after drinking these spiritual spring waters and eating these spiritual fishes, but they will also be more powerful in the future. After feeding the little civet, Junning took Fu Jingwei into the space and asked him to continue his research. She continued to sort out the various ingredients and raw materials for sale. Jun Ning does not need to practice now. She only needs to absorb the aura and energy from the food produced into her body every day, which is enough for her to digest. If this continues, every once in a while, her abilities in the three systems will advance to a higher level. The next day, seven o''clock in the morning. Jun Ning made breakfast and called Fu Jingwei toe over for breakfast. When the two of them were having breakfast, Jun Ning asked him, "Ajing, I''m going to stay in the port city for a few days starting today. What about you? Will you go to work at the Academy of Sciencester? Or should you stay in space and continue your research?" Fu Jingwei thought for a while and said to her: "I have already told the master that I will not go to work for the time being. During this time, I will stay in the space and continue to do research, and I will wait until theputer supporting things are developed." Actually, he was thinking that in space, he could at least stay with Jun Ning every day, and he wouldn''t have to have unrequited love alone somewhere else. If possible, he would stay here for the rest of his life and only need to go out asionally to see his grandparents and three masters. In this life, there are only a few people who can make him fall in love. Jun Ning alsoplied with his wishes. If he wanted to stay here, let him stay. After breakfast, Junning left some mint tea drinks and pastries in the hall for the decoration masters to eat, and then put the car into the space. She asked Dahuang to take her to the port city. Dahuang has passed on the methods of teleportation and spatial positioning teleportation to Junning. But Jun Ning discovered that she might have limited cultivation and could notplete long-distance positioning transmission. But she has some understanding of teleportation and can move within a range of ten meters. This also means she has another way to save her life. Jun Ning and Dahuang appeared directly on the 18th floor of Junlin Building. The environment on the 18th floor is beautiful andfortable, allowing them to maintain a rxed and happy mood while working. Jun Ning was sitting in the office, sending out his spiritual consciousness to scan the decoration status of each floor. The supermarket and milk tea and juice shop on the first floor have indeed been renovated and can be opened at any time. They are still seizing the time to renovate the second and third floors... After Jun Ning and Dahuang took a rest, they drove out to the countryside. Then, they asked the intelligent robot to drive fiverge trucks and bring all the goods back. By the time they returned, all the staff they had recruited had already gone to work. When they saw the arrival of these five trucks, they felt at ease and felt that there would be no problem with this job. At first they saw that Junlin Supermarket was empty, with nothing there, and they felt unsure. Now that I see that the goods have finally arrived, my heart drops. At Dahuang''s call, everyone started moving the goods in, counting them and putting them in storage, and then put them on the shelves one by one. Everyone has been busy for a whole day and finally put all the goods on the shelves. Dahuang and Junning looked at the neatly arranged shelves with satisfaction, and then asked the staff to demonstrate the shopping scene for customers. It wasnt until everyone was proficient in the operation that they went home from get off work. Jun Ning also took the time to call Mr. Gu and told him that the supermarket had been opened on a trial basis and asked him to tell his rtives and friends in need. When Mr. Gu heard this, he immediately smiled and said: "Okay, okay, there are many people thinking about your peach blossom wine. I will call those old friends and ask them toe and support you." Jun Ning smiled and thanked, "Thank you, Grandpa Gu." Mr. Gu smiled heartily and said, "You''re wee. I''ll bring someone to support you tomorrow too." Jun Ning also smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Gu. I will greet you respectfully tomorrow and treat you with a feast at noon." Mr. Guughed loudly and said: "Hahaha, okay, Aning''s feast is definitely worth looking forward to." After talking about the business, Jun Ning also said wisely: "Then I won''t disturb you, see you tomorrow!" Mr. Gu smiled and said back to her, "Okay, see you tomorrow!" At night, Junning and Dahuang entered the space and found that Fu Jingwei had already researched the printer. Although there are data and samples, Fu Jingwei has to go from aplex version to a simplified version, then research it and make new samples. His speed is still so fast that Junning is a little surprised. In terms of mechanical engineering research, Fu Jingwei really impressed Junning. They connected the printer to theputer and tried to print some information, and found that there was no problem at all. Following that, Fu Jingwei began to study audio again. This is even simpler. ording to Fu Jingweis prediction, it is estimated that it can be done in two days at most. Jun Ning stayed busy all night with Fu Jingwei in the space. She saw Fu Jingyi''s tired face and immediately advised him to go to bed. Fu Jingwei took the opportunity to hug her and rest his head on her shoulder, "Aning, sleep with me." Jun Ning saw him working hard for research, and felt a little sorry for him, "Okay, I''ll apany you." Jun Ning only left after seeing him falling asleep. At nine o''clock in the morning, the sound of firecrackers crackled, which also meant that Junlin Supermarket officially started its trial operation. Jun Ning does not deliberately advertise. She believes that anyone who has eaten Spaces products will definitely know the benefits of these products. But at the beginning, not many people came into the supermarket. Even if some people went in and took a look, they were shocked by the prices of those products. too expensive! Chapter 120: Gathering of big guys Chapter 120: Gathering of big guys Chapter 120 The big guys gather together Its really too expensive! They cant afford it! After these people went out, they were still talking excitedly, "The owner of this supermarket must be crazy. Others sell fruit for a few yuan per catty, but here they sell it for a hundred yuan per catty. It''s really crazy!" And that wine, have you seen it? Its sold for tens of thousands of yuan a bottle. Oh my god, does she think shes selling wine? While they were discussing, they suddenly saw several luxury cars driving over and parked in the parking lot at the entrance of Junlin Building. Under the attention of everyone, several bodyguards in ck got out of several luxury cars. Under the protection of ck-d bodyguards, Hong Kong residents onlookers were surprised to see several familiar faces that often appeared in newspapers. Am I right? That is the Ship Gu Ship King? "You read that right, it is indeed King Ship Gu, his wife, and his son and daughter." Who is this boss like? He actually got Gu Shipwang and his family toe and support him? Those who can get along with Ship King Gu are definitely not ordinary people! Look, isnt that the boss of the Huo family? Oh, its really the boss of the Huo family! Look, the boss of the Li family is here too. There are also the boss of the Guo family and his two young masters. Oh my God, the owner of Junlin Supermarket is really grand! Jun Ning and Dahuang came out to greet Mr. Gu and his family in person. Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, Uncle Gu, Second Uncle Gu, and Third Aunt Gu, thank you and your family foring. Wee. The Gu family''s bodyguard handed the gift to Junning. Mr. Gu smiled and said, "Ah Ning, a little gift to congratte you on your sessful business and your wealth." Jun Ning took the gift and said gratefully: "Thank you, Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu and all the elders for supporting me, thank you!" Mr. Gu smiled and said to her again: "Aning, take us in for a walk!" Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Okay, Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, and all the elders, pleasee in!" Mr. Gu said to his eldest son and second son again: "Akun, you stay at the door. I have called many old friends over today to support me. You can help Aning greet the guests." Gu Qiankun nodded and said, "Yes, father." Jun Ning said to Gu Qiankun gratefully: "Uncle Gu, thank you, thank you for your hard work!" With his identity and status, standing at the door to help her wee guests was really, very, very honorable to her. Jun Ning was really touched that the Gu family could do this for her. After the business opens, she will send some good things to the Gu family to express her gratitude. Jun Ning took Mr. Gu to visit the fruit area, spiritual wine area, fresh meat area, seafood area, vegetable and fruit area, etc... Mr. Gu''s eyes lit up when he saw the juicy fruits, the bottles of spiritual wine, the piles of fresh meat, and the lively shrimps and fish. He smiled and said to An Ning: "An Ning, you still have a lot of things here, but you haven''t sent them to us over there!" Jun Ning smiled and said back to him, "Whatever do you have your eye on? Write it down and I''ll have it sent to youter." Mr. Gu said directly: "Just prepare a portion of all the things in the supermarket that are not given to my house and send them to my house." Junning was a little helpless, "Grandpa Gu, how can you eat so much? ?" Mr. Gu nodded, "With so many people in our family, we must be able to eat." Jun Ning also responded to him readily, "Okay, starting tomorrow, I will add more portions for you so that you can eat as much as you want." Mr. Guughed happily, "Haha, that''s the best." When he walked to the spiritual wine area, Mr. Gu''s eyes widened, "Aning, it turns out you have so many good wines hidden away. How much of these good wines do you have? I''ll take care of them all." Jun Ning looked at Mr. Gu, a drunkard, with some helplessness, "Grandpa Gu, since I open a store to do business, I naturally need to have a few products to support the facade. If you take care of everything, how can I still do business?" Mr. Gu gave in and said, "Then you have to give me at least half." Jun Ning thought of the terrifying amount of spiritual wine in her space, and thought to herself, you can''t consume so much. However, Mr. Gus half probably refers to half of the inventory in the supermarket, which is fine. Jun Ning thought of this and smiled back at him, "Okay, I''ll keep half of it for you." Mr. Guughed again, "Hahaha, Aning is so considerate." Mrs. Gu looked at her old man''s drunken appearance, looked at each other with her youngest son and daughter, and smiled helplessly. At this moment, a loud voice sounded, "Lao Gu, you came so early today. What good things did you see? Share it with me." Mr. Gu turned his head and looked over. When he saw that the personing was his old friend Huo Zhenyu, he immediately burst intoughter, "Lao Huo, you''re here,e and take a look. This is the spiritual wine you''ve been craving for. I also told Aning that it''s all covered. This kid wont let me go. Huo Zhenyu immediately said: "You, Lao Gu, are too greedy. Aning did the right thing, so I shouldn''t let you cover everything. You have to leave some for us." He finally asked: "Who is little friend Aning?" Mr. Gu quickly introduced Junning to him, "This is Jun Ning, the granddaughter I recognize. Lao Huo, when youe, will you bring me a gift for my granddaughter?" Huo Zhenyu immediately took out a green jade Buddha from his pocket and said, "Come on, An Ning, this is a meeting gift from Grandpa Huo. Keep it." Jun Ning saw that the jade Buddha was green in color, the water was transparent, and it was a rare ss jadeite. She nced at Mr. Gu and saw that Mr. Gu nodded. Then she took the gift with both hands and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Huo." At this time, another big boss came over. He asked with a smile: "Lao Gu, Lao Huo, what are you talking about? I can hear yourughter from so far away." As soon as Mr. Gu saw the person, he immediately smiled and said: "Lao Li, it''s you here. I''m introducing my granddaughter to Lao Huo. Lao Huo also brought a meeting gift to my granddaughter. What about you? You brought it No?" Li Shirongughed and said, "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions when you asked us toe here. Fortunately, I was prepared and didn''t fall for your trick. Come on,e on, who is little friend Aning?" Li Shirong and the others had heard about Junning''s name countless times from Mr. Gu. They have long wanted to meet this pretty girl with special abilities. Mr. Gu introduced Junning to Li Shirong again. Li Shirong also took out a red brocade box from his pocket, smiled and said to Jun Ning: "A Ning, this is a meeting gift from Grandpa Li to you. The gift is light but the friendship is heavy, so don''t dislike it." Chapter 121: The ultimate enjoyment Chapter 121: The ultimate enjoyment Chapter 121 The ultimate enjoyment Jun Ning quickly took it and replied with a smile, "Thank you, Grandpa Li." At this time, another big boss came over. "Oh, I''mte today. You guys are all busy chatting." Mr. Gu took a look and saw that it was Guo Quangui from the Guo family. Guo Quangui also brought his sons Guo Erda and Guo Sanda with him. Guo Quangui was chatting with Mr. Gu when he saw his ipetent son Guo Sanda rushing directly towards the beautiful girl who was surrounded by the crowd in the center. Guo Sanda excitedly said to Jun Ning: "Little fairy, I finally found you. It turns out you are here. Do you still remember me? I am Guo Sanda from the Guo family..." Jun Ning certainly remembers this Guo Sanda. Although she didn''t like this man who looked like a peacock, but the people present were all bosses and rich second generations, so she couldn''t make things difficult for the bosses. She smiled evilly and said, "You are the young master of the Guo family. You stopped my car on the road and refused to let me go. You even threatened me. Of course I will remember you." As soon as Guo Sanda saw Jun Ning in front of all the bosses, he gave him eye drops and secretlyined. Sure enough, the next moment, Guo Sanda heard the roar of his old man, "Guo Sanda, you bastard, you see you don''t do good things all day long, and you havepletely embarrassed your father, why don''t you apologize to Aning?" . After he heard Mr. Gu mention that Jun Ning might be a member of the hidden sect, he wanted to make friends with her. But this **** in his family has offended people early on. This prodigal son is really mad at him! After Guo Sanda saw Jun Ning''s great strength and magic, he already knew that he was wrong, and gave Junning the title of "little fairy". At this time, when he saw his old man getting angry, he quickly bowed to Jun Ning and apologized, "Little fairy, I am blind and blind, and I have offended you. Please forgive me, little fairy, for being such a fool!" Jun Ning saw Guo Sanda humbly apologizing in public. Even if she didn''t look at the monk''s face, she still wanted to look at the Buddha''s face. She also smiled generously and said: "Since you apologized, then this matter is over." Guo Sanda looked at her with a grateful face, "Thank you for your generosity, little fairy. If the little fairy has any errands in the future, I, Guo Sanda, will not hesitate." Jun Ning said with a smile: "I don''t dare to send Master Guo. We can just treat him as friends." Guo Quangui also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, we will be friends from now on. If Aning needs any help, just tell this boy of mine. If he doesn''t help you, see how I deal with him." Jun Ning heard what Guo Quangui said and smiled politely: "Thank you, Director Guo." Guo Quangui waved his hands repeatedly, "You''re wee, you''re wee, little friend Junning, we have known your name for a long time and really want to get to know you. Today, thanks to Lao Gu, I finally meet little friend Junning. It''s a great honor." At this point, Guo Quangui waved to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard strode forward and handed a square brocade box in his hand to Jun Ning. "This is a small meeting gift from me to little friend Junning. Please ept it." Jun Ning took it with a smile, "Thank you, Director Guo." Since she epted the meeting gifts from other people, she naturally also epted the meeting gifts from Guo Quangui. No matter how valuable their gifts are, she can always return them. When they leave, she will give them a good gift in return. After Jun Ning took them around for a while, he took them up to the 18th floor to drink tea. At noon on the 18th floor, they were hosted here. Now the second and third floors have not been renovated. They did not invite the chef, and Jun Ning personally cooked it in person. When the Gu family, the Huo family, the Li family, and the Guo family saw the dreamlike, fairnd-like environment on the 18th floor, they were immediately shocked. They also felt that as soon as they entered the 18th floor, they felt that the air was very fresh and their whole bodies felt veryfortable, making people wish they could stay here forever. Seeing this beautiful fairnd-like ce, their families became even more convinced that Jun Ning was from the hidden sect. If it werent for those miraculous people, how could they have created such a fairnd with excellent Feng Shui. Mr. Gu smiled and teased Jun Ning, "A Ning, you hide such a good ce and don''t invite us toe and sit." Jun Ning smiled calmly back: "Grandpa Gu, you also know that we have just taken over the Junlin Building not long ago, and the ce has only been renovated for a few days. Why don''t you invite you here? I will cook for everyone at noon today. Make a delicious meal. Mr. Guughed and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll try Aning''s craftsmanship." Others were also veryplimentary and said, "The dishes An Ning cooks must be delicious." Its really an honor for us to have Aning cook for us. Jun Ning smiled and invited them into the living room. This floor has a total area of 1,200 square meters and is very spacious and bright. Junning and Dahuang used half of the area for greening and flower cultivation, as well as rockeries, running water, and lotus ponds to raise carps. The other 600 square meters, of which 200 square meters are used as arge living room, the two master rooms with bathrooms are each 100 square meters, and the two guest rooms are 50 square meters each. There is also 100 square meters for a kitchen, a balcony, and two separate toilets for men and women. This is so that when they entertain guests here, the men''s and women''s bathrooms are separated, which will be more convenient. The decoration of therge living room is also in the luxurious and low-key Chinese ancient style, with all furniture made of rosewood. On the cabs in the surrounding corners, there are pots of various orchids that represent nobility. The fragrance of the orchids is overflowing and floating around. The sofa is equipped with exquisite and beautiful seat cushions and back cushions. There is also a set of exquisite and beautiful tea sets ced on the coffee table. On the long counter next to the window, there are also various juices and drinks, as well as clean cups, for guests to drink at will. Wherever everyone sees it, low-key luxury, delicacy and beauty are everywhere, making people feel that living here is the happiest and most wonderful thing. These big guys all have a feeling that living in such a beautiful ce like a fairnd and eating the most delicious food every day is the highest enjoyment in life! Jun Ning introduced her cousin Xie Ning (Dahuang) to them. She also told several big shots that her cousin Xie Ning was the representative stationed in the port city. When she is not in Hong Kong City, her cousin Xie Ning is the plenipotentiary representative. If you have any questions, you can directly contact her cousin Xie Ning. Jun Ning chatted with the big guys for a while, then asked her cousin and Mr. Gu to chat with everyone while she went into the kitchen to make lunch. Two simted female intelligent robots have already done the preliminary work for lunch, and Junning only needs to be responsible for cooking. There were quite a few guests here today, and at noon we had to open at least two tables to be able to sit down. For the lunch menu, Junning prepared all famous dishes from various ces. The Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, Roasted Suckling Pigeon, Roasted Suckling Pig, Secret Abalone, and Baked Lobster with Secret Sauce. These five famous dishes can be said to be the highest standard for banquets. Chapter 122: Four major families support Chapter 122: Four major families support Chapter 122 The four major families support each other There are also Hakka salted chicken, roast goose king, honey sauce barbecued pork, steamed grouper fish, and typhoon shelter fried crab. These are all famous dishes in the Hong Kong city. Paired with a soup of bean sprouts, a mushroom and native chicken soup, as well as dim sum coconut egg tart, fried spring rolls, radish cake, and water chestnut cake. Sixteenrge tes were ced on arge round table. Even though everyone was salivating at the smell of these delicious delicacies, they were too embarrassed to move their chopsticks before the host Junning came out. When Junning brought thest te of snacks to the table, everyone pushed her to the main seat and sat down. Even Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu took the initiative to sit beside her. Jun Ning tried to make some concessions, but was unable to do so, so he had to sit down. She picked up the wine ss that had been filled with spiritual wine, smiled and said to everyone: "Thank you to all the elders, rtives and friends foring to support us so enthusiastically. Here, I propose a toast to you all. I will do it first as a token of respect. You can do whatever you want." Everyone stood up, raised their sses with Jun Ning, and drank it all together. It is one of the joys of life to have friends and family gather together, apanied by good wine and delicious food, and everyone to toast and drink. Jun Ning also had a great time chatting with the big guys, and their friendship was slowly established over the wine table. During the dinner, Guo Sanda even made a special toast to Jun Ning to apologize. For the sake of his father, Mr. Guo, Junning forgave him. The three big bosses of the Huo family, Li family, and Guo family, like the Gu family, ced private orders with Junning and delivered goods to each of them every three days. Junning also gave each boss a diamond membership card with a 20% discount. Those rich second generations who came with the big boss were each given a gold card offering a 15% discount. The prices of items sold at Junlin Supermarket are very low. After calcting this discount, they can also save a lot of money. When everyone left the table to say goodbye, Jun Ning also gave back gifts of almost the same value as the gifts they gave. Mr. Gu and his family were thest to leave. Before he left, the old man quietly said to Junning: "Aning, if you have any good business and want to find a partner, don''t forget Grandpa Gu!" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Grandpa Gu, don''t worry. If I want to find a partner, I will definitelye to you first." When Mr. Gu heard what Jun Ning said, he took his family and left with peace of mind. When Junning finished seeing off the guests and used his spiritual power to explore the supermarket, he found that all the goods in the supermarket were sold out! ! Is business so good on this first day? Jun Ning was a little in disbelief. She originally thought that today was the first day of trial operation and there was no advertising, so it would be rtively deserted. With half of the sales, she felt that the business was good. But now they are sold out, which is far beyond her expectation. Then she thought, could it be that the big guys who came today helped? Junning called the manager of the supermarket to ask about the situation. As expected, it was the Gu family, the Huo family, the Li family, and the Guo family who worked together to wrap up everything in the supermarket. After Junning learned about the situation, he felt a little more grateful to these big bosses. Theserge families are the vane of fashion and consumption in the port city. Her supermarket has the full support of these big bosses. I believe that people in Hong Kong will soon know about the existence of Junlin Supermarket. There is no need to worry about her subsequent business. Although the products produced by the space are of excellent quality, there is no need to worry aboutck of customers. But if you dont rely on connections and just rely on your own quality, it will still take some time to spread quickly. With connections and quality, it can spread quickly. At the end of the night, more than 200 kilograms of spiritual wine alone had been sold for 3.8 million yuan. One hundred and fifty kilograms of Lingcha, ten thousand and one kilograms, was sold for 1.5 million. There are also more than 1.3 million other products. A total of 6.66 million sold! ! This figure is a very auspicious turnover, and the amount is sorge that it shocked Junning! Sure enough, these treasures still have to be sold in Hong Kong City to be valuable! These big bosses are really awesome. She must remember this favor. I just didnt know that they bought so many things and went home, so they were hoarding them and eating them slowly? Or buy it back and give it away as a favor? Junnings question is also shared by the rich second generation who came with the big boss to attend the opening of Junlin Supermarket. When Guo Sanda was sitting in the car going back, he asked the question in his mind, "Daddy, you came here topliment Miss Junning at the invitation of Mr. Gu, do you need to buy so many things when you go back? Can our family finish eating?" Guo Quangui snorted coldly and scolded his third son directly, "You idiot, you are called stupid and you still don''t admit it. I drank the spiritual wine and spiritual tea given to him by Miss Junning at Lao Gu''s ce. They are not ordinary things. , is a treasure that can prolong life." Lao Gu also revealed to me that this Miss Junning has an extraordinary background and should be a member of a hidden sect. The things she brought out are all treasures that most people dream of. "As long as we hold on to Miss Junning, our health will be guaranteed." In addition, we have established a rtionship with Miss Junning. If we have the opportunity to contact the masters of the hidden sect, there may be more benefits that we dont know about in the future. Do you understand? Guo Erda and Guo Sanda suddenly realized it, and they both praised: "Daddy still has a long-term vision." Guo Sanda suddenly remembered the first time he met Junning. He immediately said to his father and brother: "Daddy, second brother, speaking of it, my encounter with Miss Junning was also full of magic. At that time, I felt strange and thought I had met someone." Fantasy stuff. Guo Quangui and Guo Erda immediately became interested, "What''s going on? Come on, tell us." Guo Sanda immediately told how he and Junning met and how they had a conflict. When he said that Jun Ning vigorously dragged him aside and his car moved to the side, Guo Sanda felt scared and had lingering fears. Guo Quangui snorted coldly and scolded him again, "You idiot, if Miss Junning hadn''t argued with you, I''m afraid your life would have been lost. It would be easy for strangers like them to kill you. You dont even know how you died. Guo Sanda''s face turned pale, "No way? Is it really so scary?" Guo Quangui said with a serious face: "Of course it is true! I have seen those people take action with my own eyes. The dead people had no injuries at all, and even the investigation could not find out how they died. Do you think it is scary or not?" Guo Erda and Guo Sanda felt their hair stand on end when they heard this, as if they were being stared at and would die at any time. Guo Quangui also told his two sons, "When you meet Miss Junning in the future, you must respect her very much and try to make friends with her. You must not offend her, otherwise I will not be able to forgive you." Chapter 123: Remove hidden dangers Chapter 123: Remove hidden dangers Chapter 123: Removing Hidden Danger Guo Erda and Guo Sanda responded in unison: "I know, Daddy." Simr conversations with the Guo family and his son were also going on between the Huo family and his son, the Li family and his son. In the end, they all wanted to make good friends with Junning and never offend him. The Gu family, the Huo family, the Li family, and the Guo family bought so many things, so naturally it was impossible for them all to be eaten by their families. They keep top-notch goodies like spiritual wine and spiritual tea in their hands and are reluctant to give them away. Only those who have a particrly good rtionship with rtives or friends are willing to give away a bottle. The interpersonal rtionships among their major families are extensive, but there are also many rtionships that need to be maintained regrly. With so many things, just give a little to this family and a little to that family, and thats it. The goods on the second and third days were bought by several of their families as soon as they were put on the shelves. Those who can receive gifts from these four major families are almost all from upper-ss families or individuals with status and status. After receiving the gifts from the four major families, they all became addicted to eating them. Without exception, they all asked the four major families who gave the gifts, where did these good thingse from? Everyone got an answer: they bought it from Junlin Supermarket on Queen''s Road. Those who had eaten space products also flocked to Junlin Supermarket, scrambling to buy those good things back. After the four major families secured the goods of Junlin Supermarket for three days in a row, they also sessfully promoted Junlin Supermarket to the upper ss. From the fourth day onwards, the four major families only went to buy those spiritual teas and spiritual wines. The rest they left to others to buy. Although the four major families only buy spiritual tea and spiritual wine and do not cover other things, the most valuable ones are spiritual tea and spiritual wine. They can keep hundreds of kilograms of spiritual tea and wine on the shelves every day, and Junlin Supermarket can guarantee a safe ie of millions. The sessful trial operation of Junlin Supermarket made Jun Ning feel particrly good. She stayed in Gangcheng for three days and then asked Dahuang to send her back to Yucheng. The first thing I did when I returned to Yucheng was to send an intelligent robot to deliver arge truckload of goods to the Zhou family, themerce bureau, and the textile factory. The people of the Zhou family, the Commerce Bureau, and the textile factory were relieved when they saw that these good things had finally arrived. The cargo in thisrge truck seems to be a lot, but in fact it is not much if you divide it up. Especially in a textile factory, for such arge factory, the goods of thisrge truck would have been eaten up long ago, no matter how much food was saved. In the past two days, the workers in the textile factory have been feeling better, but the food has be worse for a few days. The office clerks and workers all asked the canteen master, "Master, why has the food deteriorated again in the past two days?" Yes, its not as delicious as thest few days. Did you cut corners? The cafeteria chef heard the workers'' doubts and immediately replied: "Why are we cutting corners? We will not do such shady things. The taste has deteriorated in the past two days because the raw materials are different. The taste must be different." Its the same! Those people asked again: "Then when can we eat the scrambled eggs with green peppers and braised pork that were as delicious as the past few days?" The canteen chef replied with a smile: "How do I know? You have to ask the purchasing department. They purchase good raw materials so that we can make delicious dishes!" These officers and workers went to the purchasing department to ask the purchaser and Luo Weiguo. Luo Weiguo replied to them, saying that raw materials should being in tomorrow. In fact, Luo Weiguo didn''t have any confidence in his heart, and he was also very worried. He couldn''t contact Junning in the past two days, for fear that Junning''s cousin would not be able to deliver the goods as scheduled. Now that Luo Weiguo saw the big truck finallying to deliver the goods, the big hanging stone in Luo Weiguo''s heart finally fell to the ground, and he felt relieved. After Junning sent the intelligent robot to deliver goods to the Zhou family, themerce bureau and the textile factory, she made another call to Zhou Zeping. Zhou Zeping has also been waiting for a call from Jun Ning, wondering if the special offer can be sessful? At this moment, he was very happy when he received a call from Junning, "Aning, it''s you. You finally called me. I''ve been looking forward to your call." Jun Ning heard the excitement in Zhou Zeping''s words and smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Zhou, I only got the instructions from my cousin today. No, I''ll call you right away." Zhou Zeping said gratefully: "A-Ning, thank you for your hard work!" Jun Ning smiled and said: "It''s not hard for me, but my cousin said that the demand for those goods is very high in the port city. She can''t even out twenty carts of goods, but she can supply you with ten carts of goods every month." She also said that we can trade at the price set by the Commerce Bureau, or we can exchange antiques, calligraphy, paintings, jade and jewelry at equivalent prices. Zhou Zeping was already satisfied when he heard that he could supply ten trucks of goods a month. The cargo of thisrge truck is almost 15 tons, and ten trucks are 150 tons, which is almost enough to feed the middle and high-level people and their families, and he can also send errands to the superiors. He said to Jun Ning gratefully: "A Ning, thank you for doing your best to help. If you need my help in any way, don''t be polite!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Well, I won''t be polite to you." Zhou Zeping asked again, "When will the goods arrive?" Jun Ning replied: "If everything goes well, we should be able to arrive at the port tomorrow. Uncle Zhou, when you usually receive supplies from the port city, do you have apany that epts goods from outside? I''m afraid that if you write directly to your unit, you will have trouble with customs deration. . Zhou Zeping immediately replied: "Yes, of course there is. I will report it to you now. You can take a piece of paper and take notes." Jun Ning responded: "Okay, you say." Zhou Zeping reported apany name, and Junning quickly wrote it down. She then said to Zhou Zeping: "Uncle Zhou, when the goods arrive, I will notify you and you will send a car to pick them up. Is there no problem?" Zhou Zeping immediately replied: "No problem. Once your goods arrive at the port, notify us immediately and we will immediately send a big truck to pick up the goods." Jun Ning smiled back and said, "Okay, it''s settled. When the goods arrive at the port tomorrow, I''ll notify you right away." After the matter was settled, Zhou Zeping smiled happily and said, "Okay, I''ll contact you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone from Zhou Zeping, Jun Ning also fell into deep thought. Zhou Zeping''s ce is the military headquarters after all, so she doesn''t dare to use thoserge trucks without license tes to deliver goods. It''s okay to use them in private. But this is not a long-term solution. However, due to the current environment, individuals are not allowed to do business yet. If she wants to make money, she can only do it secretly and save some funds. Chapter 124: Prospective son-in-law comes to visit Chapter 124: Prospective son-inwes to visit Chapter 124 The prospective son-inwes to visit If someone really wants to argue with her about this matter, she can only use means to erase those people''s memories and solve these troubles. Although there has been no incident so far, it will definitely remain a hidden danger in the long run. The Zhou family, the Commerce Bureau, and the textile factory all have ways to go. It shouldnt be a problem for them to arrange their own trucks to pull the goods. When the goods are delivered next week, she will ask the Zhou family, the Commerce Bureau and the textile factory to send their own vehicles to the port to pick up the goods, so that she can avoid a hidden danger. Now the Junlin Supermarket in the port city has sessfully opened for trial operation, and various licenses have been obtained. Junlin Import and Export Trading Company can be entrusted to handle legitimate import and export business. That evening, Junning prepared 200 tons of goods. She also asked Dahuang to dere customs and ship the goods at the port city tomorrow, and transport all the 200 tons of goods to the port of Yangcheng. Before, Junning had asked Gao Chengming to help register a shippingpany. Later, she asked Dahuang to quietly take out the tworge ships in the space, directly name them under the name of the shippingpany, and start taking orders. Although she has little business now, the purpose of opening an import and export tradingpany and a shippingpany is to facilitate the transportation of various materials to the ind. So, she doesnt care about the gain or loss of this piece. Junning thought about the press conference and found some high-end printed invitations in the space. She filled in the names of the people she wanted to invite and the time of the press conference by hand. In the blink of an eye, another Sunday has arrived. Today was originally the day scheduled for her to take Fu Jingwei home, but now, because of his mother''s troubles, she doesn''t want to take him back. But she didn''t want to, but Fu Jingwei remembered it. Fu Jingwei, who has been immersed in scientific research, took time off this morning, rarely pestering Junning like nougat. Aning, please take me home to meet my father-inw and mother-inw! Aning, my feelings for you can be judged from heaven to earth, and there is really no difference in my feelings towards you. "Aning, I am the one who marries you, and I am the one who lives with you. We will move out on our own in the future, and we won''t have much interaction with my mother. Just to keep up with it, it''s fine." An Ning, An Ning, please... Jun Ning saw Fu Jingwei begging her so humbly, and she instantly softened her heart even though she was already relieved. She chuckled coquettishly, "Okay, okay, I''ll take you back, but let me remind you, if you don''t behave well, I will still say goodbye to you." Fu Jingwei was very confident in himself. He looked at her tenderly and smiled softly: "Okay! Comrade Junning is wee to supervise and test at any time. I am real gold and not afraid of fire." Jun Ning reached out and grabbed his handsome face, and said with a smile: "I think you are thick-skinned than the city wall." Fu Jingwei didn''t care what she said about him, but said confidently: "If I don''t have a thicker skin, how can I get a wife as good as you?" Jun Ning rolled her eyes at him, "Who is your wife? It''s just a stroke of horoscope, and there''s still another stroke, I don''t know when it will be done?" Fu Jingwei smiled tteringly, "Soon, soon..." After the two of them had breakfast in the space, Jun Ning packed up the things he wanted to take home and the gifts he prepared for his grandma and the others. She took Fu Jingwei out of the space, put the packed things in the trunk, and then drove the car and sped back to her home at the Yangcheng Machinery Factory. Yangcheng Machinery Factory Family Hospital. Jiang Xiuqing got up early in the morning, made breakfast for the whole family, and then started to clean up the house. She also took Jun Chengzhi, the second-inmand chef, out to buy groceries. But the supply of supplies is tight now. Even though the mother and son came out not toote, they still only bought one fish, two pounds of ribs, and a handful of vegetables. Others had picked out all the good stuff. Jiang Xiuqing was still regretting that she didn''t buy anything good. Jun Chengzhi, the second child, smiled and said to her: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. My sister is very thoughtful and meticulous in her work now. She will definitely bring good things home. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see." Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said angrily: "Even if Aninges back with good things, we can''t help but express it. Come on, we can''t buy fresh goods, let''s go buy some dried seafood!" They went to buy some dried squid, cuttlefish, scallops, mushrooms, shrimps, kelp, seaweed, etc. After buying it like this, the hands of mother and son were quickly filled with things. Under Jun Chengzhis persuasion, Jiang Xiuqing finally gave up the idea of continuing to purchase and returned home with his second son. Not long after they returned home, Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei home withrge and small packages of gifts in his hands. As soon as Jiang Xiuqing heard the knock on the door, she hurriedly came to open the door. When she saw Jun Ning standing outside the door and the tall, tall, majestic and handsome young man beside her, she suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes. Aning, you are back,e in quickly,e in and sit down. Jun Ning first introduced Jiang Xiuqing, "Mom, this is my target, Comrade Fu Jingwei." Fu Jingwei also shouted respectfully, "Hello, aunt! I am Fu Jingwei." Jiang Xiuqing''s mother-inw looked at her son-inw, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She greeted him very warmly, "Jing Wei, right? Can I just call you by your name? Come in and sit down,e in and sit down..." Fu Jingwei also smiled and said, "Thank you, auntie, this is the gift I brought you. It''s a small thought, but please ept it with a smile." Jiang Xiuqing quickly took the gift from his hand and smiled back at him, "It''s enough if youe. Why buy so many gifts? You''re too polite." Fu Jingwei responded with a smile: "This is my first timeing to visit you, so I should expect these courtesy." When Junning led Fu Jingwei into the hall, Junning introduced to Jun Ziru and his eldest brother, second brother, and third brother who were sitting in the hall, "Dad, eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, this is my partner Fu I admire Comrade Wei." She introduced Fu Jingwei again, "This is my father, Comrade Junziru, this is the eldest brother Jun Chengde, this is the second brother Jun Chengzhi, and this is the third brother Jun Chengye." Fu Jingwei also bowed to them respectfully, "Hello, uncle! Hello, eldest brother, second brother, and third brother!" Jun Ziru and his three sons were already ready to make things difficult for Fu Jingwei, but when faced with Fu Jingwei, who was outstanding in appearance, temperament, and polite, they could not think of harsh words for the moment. He has good looks, good temperament, good background, good work unit, and good temper. He has them all. How can they find fault with him? If they still have to pick against such an outstanding young talent, isn''t that just picking at the bottom of an egg? Jun Ziru put aside his previous strategy, smiled and invited Fu Jingwei to take a seat, and poured him another cup of tea. Fu Jingwei, who was originally prepared to deal with the difficulties faced by his father-inw and brothers-inw in the future, was somewhat ttered by the calm treatment of Jun Ziru. Chapter 125: Prospective son-in-law visits 2 Chapter 125: Prospective son-inw visits 2 Chapter 125 The prospective son-inwes to visit 2 Fu Jingwei quickly stretched out his hands to take the teacup, and said sincerely, "Thank you, uncle." Jun Ziru began to check Fu Jingwei''s household registration, "Xiao Fu, who are the people in your family? What units do they belong to?" Fu Jingwei answered honestly: "I am the only child in my family, and I also have grandparents and parents. My grandparents used to be the deans and professors of the Southern College of Traditional Chinese Medicine." My father used to be the chief physician of Nanfang Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and my mother used to be the teaching director of the Middle School Affiliated to Nanfang University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. They were both sent to the countryside for training, and they recently returned to the city to resume their duties. "Oh, I see." Jun Ziru asked again: "What about you? I heard from Aning that you also went to the countryside as an educated youth. Now you have returned to the city. In which unit do you work?" Although Jun Ning told them the basic situation about Fu Jingwei, Jun Ziru still wanted to ask again to confirm. Fu Jingwei continued to answer: "I have three masters. The master is the president of the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences. When I return to the city this time, I will be my master''s assistant and work at the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences." Jun Ziru nodded, "That''s pretty good. What do you mainly study?" Fu Jingwei replied: Mechanical and electronic engineering. Jun Ziru became interested when he heard that he was studying mechanical and electronic engineering, and couldn''t help but test Fu Jingwei with his professional knowledge. After this test, he discovered that Fu Jingwei was really amazing and a genius in mechanical and electronic engineering. Jun Ziru is the director of the Yangcheng Machinery Factory. He himself is an old student who graduated from the Department of Mechanical Engineering of Tsinghua University. His professional knowledge was very good, and he became the director of Yangcheng Machinery Factory. But aftermunicating with Fu Jingwei, he realized that his professional knowledge was far inferior to the young man in front of him. Fu Jingwei himself has studied with Wen Renbo for so many years, and his knowledge is very deep. In addition, he has been in the space library recently, crazily absorbing the knowledge of future technology. Compared with a gentleman and a Confucian schr, his knowledge must be richer and more profound. The more Jun Ziru chatted with him, the more interested he became. Even Jun Chengde, the boss in the research department of the machinery factory, couldn''t help but join in the conversation. Jun Chengde also used some of the recent problems encountered by the research department in the factory to test Fu Jingwei. But these problems were solved easily by Fu Jingwei. Jun Chengde was extremely impressed and said: "Listening to you is worth ten years of reading. I admire you. I admire you." Jun Ziru was very interested in Fu Jingwei, and finally invited him, "Jing Wei, why don''t youe to work at Yangcheng Machinery Factory? With your professional knowledge, I can help you apply for the title of senior engineer." Although most people in this era are ranked based on seniority and experience, for special talents, Junziru has always been willing to win over them with important tasks and good conditions. Attach importance to talents and distinguish rewards and punishments. This is one of the reasons why Yangcheng Machinery Factory is more efficient than ordinary factories. Fu Jingwei said respectfully: "Thank you uncle for your love for me. But recently I made an appointment with Junning to go to her cousin''s technologypany in Hong Kong City to learn the most advanced electronic technology, and thene back to serve the mothend." . When Jun Ziru heard this, he was stunned for a moment, "You and Aning are going to Hong Kong City? Why didn''t the child tell us?" Fu Jingwei was also stunned. He didnt know that Aning didnt tell his family about this! Jun Ziru immediately raised his voice and shouted: "An Ning, An Ning,e here." Jun Ning took the second brother and the third brother to move all the things in the trunk while they were chatting happily. She clearly identified which ones were for the family to eat, which ones were gifts for grandma, and which ones were for their family as gifts or for sale. Jiang Xiuqing first put the food for the family into the room where the couple lived. Jiang Xiuqing first put the gifts for her grandma in the corner of the living room. As for other things that were going to be given away or sold, she put them in the room where Jun Ning slept. After packing up her things, Jun Ning, Jiang Xiuqing, and her second brother went into the kitchen to work on lunch. At this time, when he heard Jun Ziru''s cry, Jun Ning immediately walked out, "Dad, what''s going on?" She looked at Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei thought of her gaffe just now and smiled apologetically at her. Jun Ning couldn''t figure out what it was, and his face was full of doubts. Jun Ziru frowned and asked her, "I heard Xiao Fu just say that you and Xiao Fu are going to study at your cousin''s technologypany in Hong Kong City. Is this true?" When Jun Ning heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be this! She immediately exined to Jun Ziru, "Dad, this is true. Ah Jing''s master is already helping us with the procedures for crossing the port. I was nning to tell you about it after dinnerter, but who knew that A Jing I actually told you in advance. When Junning said this, he said to Jun Ziru: "By the way, dad, my cousin''s technologypany will hold a scientific research and technology press conference in Hong Kong City on September 18th next month that will shock the world. If my cousin sends you an invitation letter, can you and your mother apply to cross Hong Kong to attend this press conference?" Jun Ziru chuckled and asked her, "What scientific research and technology press conference shocked the world? Ning Ning, are you exaggerating?" Junning said with a smile: "What I said is not exaggerated at all. If you don''t believe me, ask Fu Jingwei. He is a professional. My cousin has read a lot of information to him, and he has also participated in research. Dad, let''s talk first. , Ill go back to the kitchen and continue cooking. "go Go!" Jun Ziru looked at Fu Jingwei again, "Xiao Fu, is what Ning Ning said true? What kind of technology is that? Can it still shock the whole world?" Those who are engaged in technology do not like exaggeration the most and prefer to seek truth from facts. In Jun Zirus view, a technology that can be called a shock to the world must be advanced, unprecedented, and capable of making a contribution to mankind. Fu Jingwei replied affirmatively: "It''s true! Uncle, this technology will definitely shock the world!" When Jun Ziru heard that Fu Jingwei was so sure, he became curious, "What type of technology is this about? Can you give me a rough idea?" Fu Jingwei answered simply and concisely: "It is thetest electronicputer. The advent of this technology will help countless industries perform fast data calctions and statistics, as well as other functions. I cannot say too specific technical content. If you go to a press conference, there will be a demonstration and you will understand it when you see it. Hearing Fu Jingwei''s exnation, Jun Ziru also became interested, "Then I will fight with the leader to go to Hong Kong City to attend this press conference." Chapter 126: Prospective son-in-law visits 3 Chapter 126: Prospective son-inw visits 3 Chapter 126 The prospective son-inwes to visit 3 While they were chatting, they heard Jun Ning calling them, "Dad, eldest brother, Ajing, wash your hands and eat." "knew." Jun Ziru, Jun Chengde, and Fu Jingwei all stood up and went into the bathroom one by one to wash their hands before sitting at the dining table. The third child, Jun Chengye, quickly took out a bottle of spiritual wine that Jun Ning had brought back and poured a ss for everyone. Jun Ziru saw that Jiang Xiuqing and Jun Ning hadn''te out yet, so he asked again, "Where are your mother and the others? Are there any dishes that haven''t been cooked yet?" Just as Jun Ning came out with thest te of food, he responded, "Mom and second brother are washing their hands and wille out soon." After Jiang Xiuqing and the second child came out, Junning also went to wash his hands before serving the food. Seeing that everyone in the family was here, Jun Ziru happily raised his wine ss and said to everyone: "Today is a good day. Come, let''s raise our sses together to wee the little master. Cheers!" Everyone also raised their sses and cheered in unison, "Cheers!" Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei looked at each other and smiled. Jun Ning also admired him in his heart. She still remembered that when she mentioned that she had a partnerst week and said that she would take him home to show them, her father and three brothers still looked unhappy, and they were probably thinking about how to make things difficult for Fu Jingwei. Unexpectedly, Fu Jing was the only one toe and convince them so quickly with his professional knowledge. He even asked his father, who was always fair and strict, to invite him to work in the machinery factory. He even used his title of senior engineer as bait. . Fu Jingwei passed the hurdle of his parents and brother so quickly, and Jun Ning was also happy for him. Jiang Xiuqing looked at Fu Jingwei, the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. She kept picking up dishes for Fu Jingwei and said enthusiastically: "Xiao Fu, these dishes are made by Aning and her second brother. You are wee to eat more." Fu Jingwei smiled lightly and said: "Okay, thank you, auntie, I can do it myself, and you can eat it quickly!" Jun Ziru also picked up the wine ss and said to him: "Xiaofu, we have hit it off today. Come on, let''s have a drink. You and Aning cane back and sit with each other more often when you have time." Fu Jingwei was overjoyed when he heard Jun Ziru''s words. He picked up the wine ss and clinked it with Jun Ziru, and said with a gentle smile: "Thank you, uncle, I will definitelye back with Aninduo in the future." The three brothers from the Jun family also clinked sses with Fu Jingwei one by one to drink. But the three brothers all warned Fu Jingwei not to let down his family, Aning, let alone bully her in the future. If they knew that he bullied Aning, they would never spare him! Fu Jingwei immediately promised that he would never betray An Ning in this life, let alone bully her. She would only bully him. He would always be good to her, always pamper her and love her. Hearing his sincere assurance, the three Jun brothers let him go. This lunch was a feast for both the host and the guest. Jun Ning and the second brother, the chef, worked together to prepare a table full of delicacies. By the end of the meal, no surprise, everyone was full again. After lunch, Jun Ning made a pot of spiritual tea for everyone to help everyone digest. While everyone was drinking tea, Jun Ning mentioned to Jun Ziru again about going to Hong Kong City to attend a press conference. Dad, this time, you must go and have a look. I have brought you all the invitations my cousin gave you. We all have them. If you can go, we will all go. I guarantee it will be an eye-opener for you. The gentleman frowned slightly, "We really want to go, but we''re afraid the higher-ups won''t approve." Junning reminded him with a smile, "Dad, I will also send an invitation letter to Uncle Zhou Zehai at that time. I will ask him for help to see if I can organize a business exchange group to take you there. I believe that with him in this province If the leaders heree forward, it shouldnt be a problem. When Jun Ziru heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, "If Zhou Zehai is willing to organize a business exchange group, it really won''t be a problem." Jun Ning smiled and said: "At that time, Dean Wen Renbo of the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences, Fu Jingwei''s master, as well as his second master and third master, as well as Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu, should also be with you. Lets go together. Jun Ziru was a little surprised, So many people are going? Jun Ning nodded, "This press conference should be a milestone, so they all want to see it." Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and said: "Wouldn''t it be better to have more people, so that everyone can havepany. And Xiao Fu''s grandparents are also here, so our parents on both sides canmunicate." Fu Jingwei nodded repeatedly, "Auntie is right. When the timees, you can have a goodmunication with my grandparents, and you can also get to know me better." Jun Ning teased him, "Aren''t you afraid that the more we get to know you, the worse your impression will be?" Fu Jingyi smiled confidently and said, "That''s impossible! I am the pride of my grandparents. They will definitely praise me in front of my uncle and aunt." Everyone couldn''t help but burst outughing when they heard him boasting so immodestly. Jun Ning also looked at him speechlessly, "You are really a yellow woman selling melons and bragging about yourself." Fu Jingwei responded with a smile: "No! I''m telling the truth." Everyoneughed again. In suchughter, they chatted until three o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Xiuqing saw that it was gettingte and reminded everyone, "It''s time for us to go to Grandma Aning''s house. It just so happened that Xiaofu came today. Let''s take them over to show Grandma Aning and her uncles." Jun Ning asked Jiang Xiuqing, "Mom, have you said hello to grandma?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "I have already called your uncle and told him that we will go over to visit them this afternoon. You don''t have to worry." "That''s good." Jun Ning quietly asked Fu Jingwei, "Do you have any objection toing with us to my grandma''s house?" Fu Jingwei immediately said: "No objection, definitely no objection. I couldn''t wish for you to be able to show your face more in front of your rtives and friends." Jun Ning smiled and narrowed his eyes, "It''s fine if I don''t have any objections." Today, the whole family went out to Grandma Jun Nings house. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and Jun Chengde took the car driven by Jun Ning and went there. Jun Chengzhi and Jun Chengye rode their bicycles there. The gifts were all prepared. Everyone packed them up and set off directly. Jiang Xiuqings natal home is not far from the machinery factory, only about fifteen minutes drive. The Jiang family also has some heritage. The old house of the Jiang family is a typical two-room Xiguan house. The ancestors of the Jiang family were engaged in business. Several generations of merchants have umted countless family properties. However, the elders of the Jiang family were very farsighted and spent arge amount of property to support the founding of the country. They also obtained an amulet, which allowed them to enjoy a quiet and stable life in the turbulent era. Jiang Xiuqings fathers generation had given up business and joined industry, bing an old engineer at the Yangcheng Iron and Steel nt. Her mother is also an employee of the Yangcheng Iron and Steel nt. Now both husband and wife have retired and are taking care of themselves at home. Chapter 127: Go to grandmas house Chapter 127: Go to grandma''s house Chapter 127 Going to Grandmas House Her two brothers also went to college and were assigned to the Yangcheng Iron and Steel nt after graduation. One was a senior engineer and the other was the deputy director. The wives they married were also factory workers. Most of the seven cousins of Junning and his generation work in the Yangcheng Iron and Steel nt. It can be said that the Jiang family now has an iron rice bowl from the Yangcheng Iron and Steel nt. In this era, Yangcheng Iron and Steel nt is still a very popr enterprise, with good unit benefits and high wages, and everyone is envious of it. When Junning''s family arrived at the Jiang family''s old house, the Jiang family''s old house was already full of people. They heard the sound of a car outside and went out to take a look. When they saw that Jiang Xiuqing''s family of four had arrived first, they allughed happily, "Aqing, Aru, Ade, and Aning, you are here." After they finished saying hello, they saw a handsome young man with outstanding temperament beside Jun Ning. Even though they had suspicions in their minds, Junning''s uncle Jiang Yunqing still asked, "Aning, who is the person next to you..." Jun Ning also introduced him to his uncle and aunt in a graceful manner: "This is my partner, Comrade Fu Jingwei." She introduced Fu Jingwei again, "Ajing, this is the uncle, this is the aunt, this is the second uncle, and this is the second aunt." Fu Jingwei also called out respectfully one by one, "Uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt, hello!" Jun Ning introduced him to his cousins of the same generation. These four are cousins from my uncles family. These are the eldest cousin Jiang Mingshan, the second cousin Jiang Mingchuan, the third cousin Jiang Mingzhu, and the fourth cousin Jiang Mingyao. These are the three cousins from my second uncles family, Jiang Minghe, Jiang Minghai, and Jiang Mingyang. Fu Jingwei also smiled and shook hands with them one by one, saying hello, "Hello, cousin! Hello, cousin!" Finally, Junning''s uncle Jiang Yunqing expressed a warm wee to Fu Jingwei on behalf of the Jiang family, "Xiao Fu, I warmly wee you to our home. Pleasee in and sit down!" He then called to Jun Ziru and others, "Brother-inw, sister, A De, A Ning, you alsoe in and sit down quickly." Subsequently, Jiang Yunqing asked again, "Where are Azhi and Aye? Why didn''t you see theming?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled back at him, "The two of them came here on bicycles. They were a little slow, but they will probably be there soon." Jiang Yunqing smiled and said, "Then let''s go in and sit down first." Arge group of people entered the hall in a mighty manner. JUN Ning and Fu Jing were the only ones who walked into the hall, and saw the two elders of the Jiang family sitting on the sofa at the top, watching everyone walk in with a smile. The expressions on their faces are very kind and their breaths are peaceful. At first nce, they are two very respectable, amiable and lovely elders. Beside them, Yan Ling, the eldest grandson''s daughter-inw, was sitting. The one-year-old child in her arms was Jiang Jiarui, the Jiang family''s only great-grandson. Jiang Xiuqing led her husband Jun Ziru and several children forward, and said respectfully to the two elderly people: "Mom, Dad, we are here to see you." The three brothers of the Jun family also shouted respectfully in unison: "Grandpa, grandma." Jun Ning also smiled and said, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m bringing my partner to see you too." Fu Jingwei also respectfully shouted to the two elders of the Jiang family: "Grandpa, grandma, hello! I am Aning''s partner Fu Jingwei." The eyes of the two elders of the Jiang family fell on Fu Jingwei. Seeing his tall and tall figure, handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, theyughed and said: "Okay, okay, he looks really good, he has a talented face, he is a handsome boy..." The two elders of the Jiang family saw their daughtering with so many people. They smiled happily and said to them, "Don''t stand here. Sit down and talk." Grandma of the Jiang family said to Jun Ning again: "A Ning, you and your partnere and sit here with grandma." Then she ordered her eldest grandson, "Mingshan, bring two stools over." Jiang Mingshan and Jiang Mingchuan immediately moved a stool to the olddy''s side, allowing Junning and Fu Jingwei to sit down. Grandma Jiang was like an ordinary old man. He heard that his grandson came to the door with his grandson, and began to ask Fu Jingwei. Everyone also wanted to know what kind of partner Jun Ning had found, and they all listened intently to Fu Jingwei''s answer. No matter what Grandma Jiangs family asked, Fu Jingwei answered them respectfully. When everyone knew that Fu Jingwei came from a medical family, and most of the family members were engaged in medicine, they instantly aroused respect. Mr. Jiang also smiled and nodded, "What a great doctor. He saves lives and heals the wounded, and does great merit. This family has a good family background." He asked about Fu Jingwei''s personal situation again. When he learned that Fu Jingwei was currently specializing in mechanical and electronic engineering research, the old man asked curiously: "Xiao Fu, then why don''t you go into medicine?" Fu Jingwei answered with a smile: "In recent years, medical personnel have been affected to a certain extent. My grandparents and my father have been sent to the countryside, so I chose to focus on mechanical and electronic engineering research." Mr. Jiang finally understood, "Oh, that''s it. Things in the world are unpredictable and fate has its way with people!" Jun Ziru heard the pity in Mr. Jiang''s words. He couldn''t help but speak up for Fu Jingwei, "Dad, you don''t have to regret that Xiao Fu can''t go into medicine. Xiao Fu is a scientific research genius. His attainments in mechanical and electronic engineering are much deeper than mine. We Many unsolvable problems can be solved just by asking Xiaofu." When Mr. Jiang heard this, he immediately became happy, "Really? Well, well, well, this is how a heroes from a young man, and he can be the number one schr in every profession!" Jun Ziru continued to praise his future son-inw, "That''s not all. I have three masters. The master is Dean Wen Renbo of the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences. My current job is to be Dean Wen''s assistant, specializing in national support." high-end projects. Everyone eximed in unison, "Wow, it''s so awesome!" Jun Ziru looked at the surprised faces of everyone with satisfaction, and continued to smile: "My second master is the dean of the School of Foreign Languages. I have learned five foreignnguages from his second master." Jun Ziru also smiled and gestured with five fingers to everyone. Everyone was in admiration again. Before Jun Ziru finished speaking, he continued: "My third master is Director Hu Mingxuan of Nanfang Hospital, who is famous for his expertise in Western medicine. Although my doctor has not practiced medicine, his theories of Chinese and Western medicine are very solid." After listening to Jun Zirus ttering introduction, Mr. Jiang and others looked at Fu Jingwei with bright eyes. Mr. Jiang was also very satisfied that his future grandson-inw was a powerful person and kept nodding his head in approval. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei were a little embarrassed by Jun Ziru''spliment. Jun Ning thought of a word that became popr inter generations, this is Super Versailles! To put it bluntly, it means showing off too much. Chapter 128: The magic of space fruit Chapter 128: The magic of space fruit Chapter 128 The Magic of Space Fruit Fortunately, the Jiang family''s family tradition is very good, and they have found a good family. Everyone is really happy for Jun Ning and will not have any bad intentions. If you show off like this in front of others, they may smile at you but call you MMP in their hearts. In any case, after being praised by Jun Ziru, the cheerful atmosphere was lifted. Everyone greets each other about the recent situation. You say something and I say something, and the conversation is very lively. The two elders of the Jiang family watched so many children and grandchildren gathered together, and theyughed happily. What makes the elderly feel happiest is at this moment. After experiencing turbulent years, the four generations of the family are still living together neatly, and no one is missing. Mr. Jiang is often grateful for his father''s long-term vision. If his father had not insisted on donating the family property to support the founding of the country, and then abandoned business to work, their family would definitely not have such a stable and happy life now. Without his fathers decision, if their family had still been in business, they would have beenbeled as capitalists. Perhaps, like the little Fu family, they will have to go through the hardships of turbulent years. For those who are lucky, they can still get through all the hardships. Unfortunate people, just like Anings biological parents, one disappeared and the other left his originally brilliant life behind in that era. When it was time to make dinner, Jun Ning took out the fresh pork and beef she had brought, as well as three strips of Eastern star spot, some eggs, bacon, sausage, meat sauce and other ingredients. She said to her aunt who was responsible for preparing dinner: "Aunt, these things taste very good. Let''s make them for everyone to try tonight!" Jun Ning then said to the second brother, the chef, who arrivedter: "Second brother, we will help my aunt prepare dinnerter." With so many people gathering for dinner tonight, at least three tables will be opened to amodate them. Just relying on the eldest aunt and the second aunt alone, it is really too busy. At first, when the Jiang family saw Junning and the others carrying fourrge boxes of gifts, they were all secretly surprised at the generosity and filial piety of Jiang Xiuqing''s family. At this time, when she saw Junning taking out so many ingredients from one of the boxes, her aunt Yuan Chunfeng asked in surprise: "Ah Ning, why did you bring so many things? These are good things, and they are not easy to buy at ordinary times." ah!" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Auntie, feel free to eat. We have a way to buy these things. After you finish eating, I will send some over next time." Yuan Chunfeng hurriedly said: "How can you be so embarrassed? Just try it today. You can''t spend any more money in the future." Jun Ning smiled and said: "This is not a waste. This little thing is just a small token of our filial piety to our grandparents and uncles and aunts. Just ept it!" Grandma of the Jiang family listened to it and smiled happily: "A-Feng, since it is what An-Ning and the others want, we will ept it. When we get something good here, remember to send a copy to your sister." . Yuan Chunfeng immediately responded with a smile: "Mom, I understand." Junning said to Yuan Chunfeng again: "Auntie, there are two boxes of fruit here, one box of apples and one box of grapes. Please take some out for everyone to eat!" Yuan Chunfeng immediately called her daughter, "Mingzhu, bring the fruit te over and wash some fruits for everyone to try." When Junning opened the fruit box and took out the bunches of grapes, each of which was as big as a ping-pong ball, everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Yuan Chunfeng also looked shocked and asked: "Aning, what kind of grape is this? Why is it so big?" Junning replied with a smile: "This is a new variety of Mitian grape cultivated in Hong Kong City. It has just beenunched on the market. They are very popr in Hong Kong City." Mitian grapes mean grapes that are as sweet as honey. Yuan Chunfeng asked her again, "Aning, do you still have a way to buy goods from the port city?" Junning nodded, "Recently, my cousin from the Xie family on my mother''s side found me. She is in Hong Kong City. These apples and grapes are new varieties cultivated on her farm. They are very delicious. I will get some. Come here and give you a taste. When everyone heard Junning talking about her biological mother, everyone had strange expressions on their faces. They were worried that talking about her biological parents would make Jun Ning sad. But when they saw Jun Ning''s magnanimous expression, they breathed a sigh of relief. Since Aning no longer cares about her biological mother, even if she pretends not to care, they don''t need to act strange anymore, lest she feel ufortable. Jun Ning pointed to thest box again, "This box is very good wine. It is for grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt to drink. Drinking it can strengthen your body. Don''t give it away." Yuan Chunfeng was a little surprised again, "Is this wine really that good?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled on the side and said, "Sister-inw, this wine is really so good. After drinking it, Ziru and I really got better. Many of our old problems have been cured." Yuan Chunfeng immediatelyughed and said: "Then we will definitely not give it away to others, we will keep it for ourselves to drink." While they were chatting, they heard Jiang Mingzhu, who had gone to the bathroom to wash grapes, suddenly let out a strange cry, "Wow! These grapes are so delicious! They are so delicious that I almost want to cry!" Jiang Mingzhu picked another one and stuffed it into her mouth. The taste was clear, sweet, and full of juice. It was so delicious that it was indescribable. It was so delicious that she felt moved and wanted to cry. How can there be such delicious grapes in this world? Its really a series in my lifetime! Jiang Mingyao heard Jiang Mingzhu''s words and quickly walked in. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she saw the third sister eating grapes with a drunken expression on her face. Jiang Mingyao was speechless and curious, "Is it really so delicious?" She also picked one and tried it. The next moment, Jiang Mingyao''s eyes widened, "It''s really delicious! Take it out and give it to your grandparents to have a taste." Jiang Mingyao quickly picked up the big fruit te and walked out. Jiang Mingzhu originally wanted to pick two more, but when she saw Jiang Mingyao rushing to take the fruit te out, she quickly followed her out. Jiang Mingzhu canpletely imagine that with the deliciousness of these grapes, everyone will rush to grab them. She will have to grab two more. As Jiang Mingzhu expected, after everyone tried to eat one, the hands picking grapes were as fast as phantoms. In the blink of an eye, arge bunch of grapes was reced by a bare grape stem. The little boy Jiang Jiarui, who was over one year old, finally finished a grape under his mother''s feeding. He wanted to eat more, so he pushed his mother Yan Ling''s hand and yelled "want it, want it" and signaled his mother to eat it again. Go get the grapes. Yan Ling looked at the grape stem and was a little speechless. She had to coax her son, "Ruirui, we''ve finished eating the grapes. Let''s eat them next time, okay?" Chapter 129: The magic of space fruit 2 Chapter 129: The magic of space fruit 2 Chapter 129 The Magic of Space Fruit 2 Jiang Jiarui started to lose his temper, twisting his little body and shouting: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no..." When Mr. Jiang saw his great-grandson making a fuss, he asked Jiang Mingzhu, "Zhuzhu, are there any grapes left? If so, wash another bunch and bring them over." Jiang Mingzhu immediately responded positively: "There are still several strings in the box. I''ll wash them right away." Jiang Mingzhu simply washed tworge skewers and brought them over. She first opened a small bunch for Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, her father and uncle, Jun Ziru and Fu Jingwei, and then opened a small bunch for the youngest Ruirui, and then let the other younger generations start. Rush to eat. Everyone seems to be testing who has quick hands, grabbing and eating fiercely. The person who grabbed it and ate itughed happily. Those who didnt grab it continued to grab the remaining grapes while screaming. The atmosphere in the entire hall was unprecedentedly warm. Soon, these tworge bunches of grapes were snatched away again. Jiang Mingzhu only grabbed two grapes and ate them, but after a second look they were gone. She looked at her brothers, sisters and cousins, "You guys are too fast, I only ate two!!" Her second brother Jiang Mingchuanughed loudly, "You have quick hands, but you don''t have slow hands. Who told you to have such slow hands?" Jiang Mingzhu rolled her eyes at him, this guy doesn''t understand brother-sister love! Subsequently, Jiang Mingzhu ran to Jiang Xiuqing and asked her quietly, "Auntie, do you have to sell these grapes? I want to buy some and eat them back." Jiang Mingzhus question is also on everyones mind. Such delicious grapes are the most delicious grapes they have ever tasted in their lives. They all felt that they were not satisfied with the food, but as soon as the craving in their hearts was aroused, the grapes were already gone. Although there should be a few more bunches in the box, those must be left to the elders, who dare not eat them all. It would be great if you could use the money to buy some and eat them to your hearts content! Jiang Xiuqing saw everyone looking at her, waiting for her answer, so she smiled and said back to them, "I''m not sure about this. You can ask Aningter. Aning is responsible formunicating with her cousin." Jiang Mingzhu immediately said: "Then I''ll ask Aning." She immediately ran to the kitchen, squeezed in front of An Ning who was preparing to stir-fry, and asked her eagerly, "An Ning, are those grapes for sale? We were all crazy just now, and we haven''t even had enough of them yet. Gone." Jun Ning heard everything they were having in the living room just now without having to exert any mental energy. She had a strong ear and heard everything clearly. She had expected that Space Grape would be so popr. She has said before that no one can resist the charm of space fruits. As long as people have eaten space fruits, they will almost never be able to eat ordinary fruits again. They are not the same grade of fruits at all. Jun Ning smiled and replied to her, "If there are no idents, a shipment of goods should arrive today. Then I will see how much goods are left and bring some more to you. How many do you want? Are ten boxes enough?" Jiang Mingzhu asked with bright eyes: "Can I buy more?" Jun Ning nced at her with a smile, "How much more do you want?" Jiang Mingzhu suddenly thought that such a delicious fruit must not be cheap. She asked Jun Ning cautiously, "An Ning, how much does this fruit cost per pound?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "It sells for 100 Hong Kong dors per catty in Hong Kong City. There is no market here, only private orders. If you want to buy it, just give it. It''s two yuan per catty. At this price, don''t say anything. Go out and tell people outside, just say its ten yuan a pound. When Jiang Mingzhu heard that the price was so different, she also knew that Junning was giving such a cheap price just for the sake of her rtives. She nodded sharply and said, "Okay, okay, then I''ll go and ask them how much they want. I''ll tell you when I get back." After saying that, she ran back to the hall and started to ask them, "Aning said that a shipment of goods will arrive today, and he can distribute it to us. The price given to us is the family price, only two yuan a pound, in the port city, This fruit sells for 100 Hong Kong dors per catty. How much do you want to buy? Hurry up and report the number, and I will do the statistics." Each of them has their own rtives and friends, so they definitely want to share such a delicious fruit with those they are close to. Yan Ling saw that her son liked to eat it so much. She also thought it was very delicious, so she directly reported the number, "I want a hundred catties." Jiang Mingzhu was stunned, "Sister-inw, do you want so much?" Yan Ling smiled and said, "Such a delicious fruit, I also want to give some to my mother-inw''s family." As the saying goes, if you are not a member of the same family, you will not enter the same family. Yan Ling also has a good personality, gentle and virtuous, and gets along well with her family. Her mother-inw''s family is also very nice. They love her daughter very much. If they have any good things, they will think of giving a copy to Yan Ling. So, Yan Ling is thinking about her natal family now, and everyone in the Jiang family understands. One hundred catties of grapes cost two yuan per catty, which is only two hundred yuan. They both work and only pay a little for household expenses, but they can still afford this amount. Furthermore, if Yan Ling sends something back to her natal family, her natal family is also in a good financial situation, and they might get the money back to her. Yan Lings mother always did this when she sent things home in the past, and was not willing to spend a penny on her daughter. Her mother also often said: As long as the children are filial, remember to take any good things to honor them, which is good. Their family is also rich, so they dont care about giving some money to their daughter. Others also quoted a quantity, at least 50 kilograms, and most people asked for 100 kilograms to 500 kilograms. Even Mr. Jiang quoted the number and asked for 1,000 kilograms. He has a widework of contacts and many friends, and 1,000 pounds cannot be given away to many people. Mrs. Jiang also thought of her natal family, and quickly said to the old man: "Let''s add another 500 kilograms, and I will give it away as well." Finally, when Jiang Mingzhu counted it, it turned out to be 5,000 kilograms! ! Seeing this amount, Jiang Mingzhu felt a little embarrassed. Their family wants too much, right? Jiang Mingzhu ran back to the kitchen and tried to report the amount to Junning. Jun Ning smiled and said, "There should be no problem." She then asked her two aunts who were helping in the kitchen, "Auntie, auntie, do you want to buy some?" Yuan Chunfeng and Qu Fangfang also nodded, "If you want it, we also want 500 kilograms to give away." Jun Ning nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ll remember it." She then told Jiang Mingzhu, "Mingzhu, I just told you not to tell anyone about the price. If you want to tell me, just say it''s ten yuan per catty. When you go out, tell them as well, and don''t let it slip." Okay, Ill go tell them right away. After Jiang Mingzhu confirmed that there was no problem with the quantity, she went back to the living room to collect the money from her family. Soon, she gave Junning the money the family had pooled together. Chapter 130: Just need to clean up Chapter 130: Just need to clean up Chapter 130: Just need to be dealt with The Jiang familys strong spending power has once again refreshed Junnings understanding. Yangcheng has been themercial capital of China since ancient times. Over two thousand years of umtion, the low-key people of Yangcheng have umted countless wealth. Their consumption power is really not low, at least one-tenth of the consumption power of Hong Kong City. Hong Kong City can sell it for 100 yuan per catty, and the supply exceeds demand. It shouldnt be a problem for rich people in Yangcheng to spend ten yuan to buy a pound of space fruit. Fortunately, she had only sold a few apples before and had not sold space fruits such as grapes. The quantity of apples shipped is notrge, so for that small amount, she treats it as a favor and only charges a personalbor fee. But for the grapes and other fruits that we want to sell in the future, the price must be raised. She decided to raise the price of all fruits sold in the maind to ten yuan per catty. To be honest, she was really distressed by the low price of space apples before. Even after the price was increased by ten yuan per pound, it was still barely worth the value of her space fruit. She believes that anyone who knows the goods will know that even if it costs ten yuan a pound, space fruit is worth it! At lunch, Jun Ning, chef Jun Chengzhi, and her two aunts worked together to cook food on two stoves and a coal stove. Soon, the rich aroma of meat and vegetables wafted out of the kitchen and spread around, making many people salivate. The few people who were busy in the kitchen and those in the living room were stimted by the aroma of vegetables and meat at close range, and felt that the aroma of vegetables and meat was even stronger. Jiang Mingzhu, who has always loved food, ran to the kitchen again and asked: "It smells so good! Aning, what are you cooking?" Jun Ning smiled back at her, "I''m making twice-cooked pork with sauce." Jiang Mingzhu took a sip and asked her again, "When will I have something to eat? I''m so greedy." Jiang Mingchuan and the others also smelled the aroma and came to the kitchen door and said: "Aning, the aroma of your cooking is so delicious. I want to eat it. I didn''t feel hungry at first, but now I feel so hungry." So hungry Several people echoed in unison: "Me too, I''m so hungry..." Jun Ning nced at them with a smile, "Just wait for a while, you will have something to eat soon." A few people worked hard to cook on three stoves at the same time, which was really fast. Half an hourter. The dishes for the three tables are all ready. Everyone''s eyes were bright when they looked at the delicious food on the table, and they were drooling. After everyone sat down, Jun Ning asked Jiang Mingzhu to get a bottle of spirit wine and opened it for everyone to try, a small cup for each person. Mr. Jiang smiled and said to everyone: "Come, let''s all raise a toast together to wee Xiaofu to our home. Congrattions to Aning for returning to the city. Our family is reunited again." Everyone raised their sses together, "Cheers!" After taking a sip of the wine, everyone started to eat with their chopsticks. Young and old, who have been hungry for a long time, really can''t stop eating this. Stir-fried Twice-cooked Pork with Sauce is made by frying fresh pork belly from Space into slices of golden brown, crispy and fragrant. Then it is served with Space Meat Sauce and stir-fried with **** slices, green onions and other ingredients. Steamed Eastern Star Spot, the fish meat is tender, sweet and has an excellent taste. Soy sauce beef stewed with potatoes, it tastes fragrant, pink and glutinous. The steamed sausage is salty, fragrant, and slightly spicy as soon as you eat it. It is so enjoyable that after eating one piece, you want to eat two more. The same goes for fried bacon with green peppers. The bacon is really not ordinary, its so fragrant, so fragrant, so fragrant! Other dishes are equally delicious. While eating, Jiang Mingzhu said inartictely: "Hmm, it''s so delicious! It''s so delicious that I almost want to cry!" "It''s delicious!" "too delicious!" Besides these voices saying delicious food, no one else spoke. Everyone thinks that if you say a word, you have to eat less meat, and it is better to eat it before speaking. JUN Ning was eating when she heard the great wilderness in the space calling her, "Master, Master, where are you?" She used her mind to send a message back to Dahuang, "Dahuang, I''m still outside. What''s going on?" Dahuang replied to her, "Master, the 200 tons of goods have left the port and are expected to arrive in one hour. Master, please prepare to receive them." Jun Ning thought that it took a whole day to leave the port today, which was more than half a dayter than she expected. She asked Dahuang again, "Dahuang, is there any problem with customs deration in Hong Kong City today?" Dahuang replied: "Yes, master, I met a crooked old man, and he wouldn''t let us go unless we gave him water. I was so angry that I gave him a mental hypnosis directly. I''ll see youter." Ourpanys orders must be released directly. Jun Ning smiled and said: "These people just need to take care of it. There is no problem with our goods in the first ce. They just want to take them deliberately and prevent them from being sent to the maind." Dahuang snorted coldly, "I know they want to eat money, but is my Dahuang''s money so delicious? These people are not afraid of choking to death!" Jun Ning almostughed out loud because of Dahuang. Luckily, when he saw everyone eating, Jun Ning controlled his expression in time. But she was still discovered by Fu Jingwei, who was sitting next to her and paying attention to her. He wanted to ask Jun Ning what he wasughing at? When he saw that everyone was focused on eating and no one was talking, he couldn''t ask Junning at this time, so he could only touch Junning lightly and look at her. Junning immediately exined to him via voice transmission, "It was Dahuang who came to me and said that 200 tons of cargo had left the port and was expected to arrive at the port here in an hour. He asked me to pick up the cargo. We would finish the meal and sit for a while before going back. We need to inform Commander Zhou to pick up the goods." Fu Jingwei nodded towards her to show that he understood. Jun Ning chatted with Dahuang for a few more words, and then ended the message transmission with her. After dinner, I drank a pot of tea. When everyone was drinking tea, Junning discovered that she had forgotten to send a few boxes of spiritual tea to her grandparents. Forget it this time. When she delivers the goods next time, she will send another box of spiritual tea to her elders. Jun Ning and the others sat there until eight o''clock in the evening, then got up and said goodbye and went home. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang both gave Fu Jing the only big red envelope as a greeting gift. The two uncles and two aunts also gave red envelopes. Fu Jingwei was a little embarrassed. During this period, he has been conducting research in space. The gifts that came to my door today were all prepared by Jun Ning. He was really rude today! When hees back, he will make up for the gifts he gave to his second elder, his two uncles, and his two aunts. You need to give a heavier gift. The entire Jiang family sent Jun Ning and the others out of the house. Uncle Jiang Yunqing watched them get into the car and told the Jun brothers who were riding their bicycles home to pay attention to safety on the road. They watched Jun Ning''s family go away before returning to the house. Jun Ning drove Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and his eldest brother back home. She first took her home phone and called Zhou Zeping. PS: Update 30,000 first, and try to update a few more chapters when you wake up. Thank you to those who subscribed and voted, I love you, okay~ Chapter 131: addictive and crazy Chapter 131: addictive and crazy Chapter 131 Addiction and Madness The person who answered the phone was not Zhou Zeping. Hello! Who am I looking for? The other person''s baritone voice was very clear, and he could tell that he was a young man. JUN Ning announced his identity, "Hello! I am JUN Ning. Is Chief Zhou Zeping here?" The other party immediately replied: "It turns out to be Comrade Junning. I am Han Sanwei, Chief Zhou''s bodyguard. Chief Zhou told me that if Comrade Junning calls, I will call him immediately. Comrade Junning , please wait a moment, I will call Commander Zhou right away." Jun Ning said politely: "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Han Sanwei replied seriously: "You''re wee, please wait a moment, I''ll call Commander Zhou over right away." Jun Ning heard the slight sound of the phone being put down, so she waited quietly. After a while, Zhou Zeping picked up the phone and asked, "Aning, is it you?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Uncle Zhou, it''s me. I''m here to tell you the good news. The ten trucks of goods will arrive at the Yangcheng port soon. Send a truck to pick up the goods!" Zhou Zeping was overjoyed when he heard that the goods had arrived, "That''s great! Our people and cars have been waiting near the port for a long time. I''ve been waiting all day and thought there was no hope today, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Good news, Ill send someone over right away. Jun Ning also told Zhou Zeping the ship number, bill ofding number, etc. After Zhou Zeping wrote it down, she smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou, that''s it for now. We''ll contact youter." Zhou Zeping also smiled and said: "Okay, I will contact you when I receive the goods." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Zeping immediately called the people waiting at the port and asked them to prepare to pick up the goods at the port immediately. The cargo ship arrived at the port soon. Those who had been waiting for a long time also took action immediately to get these good goods as soon as possible and transport them back to the military headquarters. Zhou Zeping saw that it was not toote, so he called again to tell the good news to the officers who were urging him to get the goods every day. After the officers found out, they happily said yes and asked him to deliver the goods to their homes no matter howte they arrived. Zhou Zeping has really learned in the past few days that these good things in the hands of cousin Junning can really make people addicted and crazy. He is very lucky now. He is d that his third brother established a good rtionship with Junning early in the morning and secured a weekly quota for the Zhou family''s goods. Otherwise, they might be like the current leaders, unable to eat even if they want to. Zhou Zeping put down the phone and walked around the office, but couldn''t calm down. He now wished he could fly to the port, wait for the arrival of the cargo ship, load the cargo, bring it back, and quickly report to the superiors. Over at Junning, after she hung up the phone from Zhou Zeping, she said to her parents: "Mom, Dad, you guys rest first, I''ll take Ajing home." Jiang Xiuqing persuaded Fu Jingwei to stay, "Xiao Fu, why don''t you go back tonight and just stay at our house for one night!" Fu Jingwei looked at Junning. Jun Ning winked at him and signaled him to leave quickly. She also wanted to rush to the port and bring the extra fifty tons of cargo back to Yucheng Ancient Building for storage. The interior decoration of Yucheng Ancient Building has beenpleted. Now Gong Guohua and the others are repairing the front and rear gardens. It is estimated that they will bepleted in a few days. At that time, she can bring Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran to live here. From now on, she will ask Old Man Mo to help her clean up and take care of the garden. He will have a stable job and can support himself and Xiao Haoran. As for Xiao Haorans education expenses, she will always be responsible for them. Fu Jing saw the only hint in Junning''s eyes, and quickly gave up the idea of living in Jun''s house with An Ning. He smiled and said to Jiang Xiuqing, "No, Auntie, I''d better go home and rest. I''lle over to see you when I have time." and uncle. Seeing that he insisted on leaving, Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said, "Okay, thene back next time." Fu Jingwei respectfully said to her, Jun Ziru, and the three Jun brothers who had returned home, "Uncle, aunt, and three eldest brothers, I''ll leave now. See you next time!" Everyone saw him and Junning out of the door and waved to him, "See you next time!" Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei went downstairs and drove straight to the first port of Yangcheng in their car. When Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei arrived at the port, they immediately saw the ten green military trucks lined up neatly. Jun Ning parked the car in the parking lot of the port. She used themunication watch on her hand to dial themunication number of Junyi, the intelligent robot responsible for the shipping this time. Jun Yi''s holographic avatar soon appeared, "Master, the cargo ship is entering the port, please wait a moment." Jun Ning replied: "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the port." Fu Jingwei feels particrly magical every time she looks at Junning''smunication watch. The technology of the future is really awesome! Junning also gave him such amunication watch and taught him how to use it, how to locate the other party''smunication position, how to use the defense system inside, how to use holographic imagemunication, and how to use powerful functions such as voicemunication and informationmunication. Function. Jun Ning released her mental power again and saw her cargo ship docking. She took out the original shipping bill and bill ofding that Dahuang had ced in the space, as well as her work permit for the director of the Yangcheng Office of Gangcheng Junlin Group Company, and then she and Fu Jingwei walked towards Dajunka. When Junning got the temporary work permit, something suddenly urred to him. She can ask the Zhou family for help to build a Yangcheng office of Junlin Group Company in Yangcheng. Then she can naturally leave her job at the textile factory and be the head of the office. Luo Weiguo and the others dont have to worry about not being able to find her or get the goods. After finishing tonight''s work, I will find time to go to Zhou''s house tomorrow. By the way, I will also talk to Uncle Zhou Zehai to see if we can organize a business exchange group to go to Hong Kong City together. JUN Ning was thinking about it as he walked to the nearest army truck, reached out and knocked on the driver''s door, and asked politely: "Hello,rade! I would like to ask..." The driver is also a soldier wearing camouge uniforms. He rolled down the window, looked at the handsome Fu Jingwei and Junning outside the car window, and asked with a serious face: "Comrade, we are on a mission, what do you want?" Jun Ning took out her work ID and showed it to him, "Hello,rade! I am the director of the Yangcheng office of Junlin Company. My name is Jun Ning. I would like to ask who is the person in charge of your team?" The driver looked at Jun Ning''s work permit carefully, then nced at Jun Ning again, "Are you Comrade Jun Ning?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "It''s true!" The driver suddenly grinned at her and said to her: "Our boss is at the first military truck. Go and find him!" PS: Ive woken up and will continue to work **** typing and try to get more chapters. Please give me a vote~ Chapter 132: I just regret that we met too late Chapter 132: I just regret that we met toote Chapter 132 I just regret that we met toote Jun Ning was a little confused by his smile, but she still said to him, "Thank you!" The driver, whose expression returned to his cool look, said, "You''re wee." Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei walked towards the first army truck again. What Junning didn''t know was that Zhou Zeping had notified Junning''s name a few days ago, so that several department personnel who mighte into contact with Junning would definitely know when they saw a girl named Junning. Respect her again and again, and don''t offend her. They, the men in the military department, were secretly guessing what kind of person this girl named Jun Ning would be. Some of them said: This Jun Ning is so powerful and can be so valued by their superiors. Generally, most capable girls are not very good-looking. She must not be good-looking. Maybe she is a middle-aged aunt. . Someone retorted: What a middle-aged aunt, the superior said, Comrade Jun Ning is a girl, what is a girl? Only an unmarried woman is called a girl. Someone else said: Throughout the ages, there have been many well-known women who were both capable and talented. I bet that Comrade Junning is a beauty. All parties insist on what they have seen. Everyone is talking, but I dont know who is making the suggestion, so lets take a gamble and see who is right? The loser has to wash the winner''s clothes and smelly socks for a month. At that time, the driver suddenlyughed when he thought of this. He has now begun to pity the brothers who are not good-looking and side with Jun Ning. Fortunately, he is on the team where Junning is a great beauty, hahaha... After Junning and Fu Jingwei left, the driver immediately rolled up the window and said to all the brothers on the inte: "Everyone, everyone, Comrade Junning is here, Comrade Junning is here, and he is now heading towards the boss''s military truck. Go, look outside quickly, look outside quickly, she walked over..." Jun Ning didnt know yet that he had be the target of this group of peoples bets. With her sharp ears and eyesight, she had just heard what the driver said on the walkie-talkie, but she didn''t think about anything else. She just thought that the driver wanted to notify his boss and brothers in front of him and tell them that she wasing! But she found that as she walked along the way, the driver of every Dajun truck would lower the window and look at her with electric eyes, as if to make her look like a fool. This is a bit strange. What happened? Are they just curious about her? Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei quickly walked to the first army truck. At this time, Zhou Tingyan, captain of the military team who was originally sitting in the passenger seat, had jumped out of the car and strode towards Junning and Fu Jingwei. Zhou Tingyan saw a hint of surprise in his eyes when he saw Jun Ning. This girl is so pretty! The man next to her is also very good-looking. The two of them stand together, they really match each other. Zhou Tingyan saluted Jun Ning and said, "Hello, Comrade Jun Ning! I am Zhou Tingyan, the captain of the motorcade, and I am in charge of this cargo transportation task." Jun Ning looked at Zhou Tingyan without any trace, and found that his facial features were very simr to Zhou Zehai''s. When he thought of his name, Jun Ning instantly understood. This Zhou Tingyan must be the son of Uncle Zhou Zehai. But this was not the time to ask personal questions. Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Captain Zhou, the cargo ship has arrived at the port, let''s go in!" Zhou Tingyan was very happy when she heard that the goods had arrived, "Comrade Jun Ning, please give us a way!" His father and second uncle have repeatedly warned this batch of goods that they must be foolproof and there must be no mistakes. He has been waiting near the port with his people since the morning, waiting for his second uncle''s order to haul the goods back. At this time, he was a little surprised to see Jun Ninging in person. I didnt expect that Jun Ning woulde over in person at such ate hour. Jun Ning took the shipping bill and bill ofding and sessfully led Zhou Tingyan and Fu Jingwei in. When she arrived in front of the cargo ship, Jun Yi was already waiting there. Junyi bowed slightly to Junning and said, "Your Majesty, the goods are ready and can be loaded and unloaded at any time." This title for Jun Ren was told to him by Jun Ning through a message from his mind. Jun Ning also nodded to Jun, "Let''s start unloading!" "yes!" Jun Yi immediately ordered the intelligent robot on the ship to operate the forklift to load the cargo one by one from the cargo ship. Junning asked Zhou Tingyan again, "Comrade Zhou, do you have the details of the bill ofding in your hand?" Zhou Tingyan nodded, "Yes!" Jun Ning said to him again: "Then you can start inspecting the goods. After inspecting the goods, we will help you load them into the truck." "OK!" Zhou Tingyan didn''t say much, so he immediately called his team members to help inspect the goods. When Junning asked Dahuang to load the goods, he did so ording to the details of this bill ofding. When inspecting the goods in this way, Zhou Tingyan and the others only need to match the names on the documents one by one, which is convenient and fast. When Zhou Tingyan finished inspecting a piece of cargo, Junning called for a forklift on the cargo ship to help Zhou Tingyan and the others transfer the inspected cargo to the Dajun Card. Zhou Tingyan was very grateful to Jun Ning for her understanding, and even said thank you to her in particr. He also looked at Jun Ning secretly. Before, Zhou Tingyan had heard his grandfather, father, and two uncles say at the family banquet that they all felt sorry. It was a pity that Comrade Junning already had a partner. Otherwise, no matter which disciple of their Zhou family would marry her, it would be them. The blessing of the Zhou family. Zhou Tingyan looked at Fu Jingwei, who had been following Junning. Although Junning did not introduce Fu Jingwei specifically, Zhou Tingyan was very observant and he could see the naturalness and intimacy between Junning and Fu Jingwei. He guessed that the man in front of him with outstanding appearance and temperament should be Comrade Junning''s partner. Zhou Tingyan couldn''t help but feel a little regretful and mncholy in his heart when he looked at Jun Ning, who was delicate and beautiful, had a great temperament, and was considerate. They met toote! If they could have met earlier when she didn''t have a partner, maybe he would still have a chance to pursue her, and he might actually be able to be with her. But now, he can only say mncholy, regretting that it was toote to meet him! Fu Jingwei saw that Zhou Tingyan''s eyes had been following Junning, and he also became vignt. Fu Jingwei began to stand in front of Jun Ning without leaving a trace, preventing Zhou Tingyan from looking at his An Ning. Zhou Tingyan quickly discovered Fu Jingwei''s little move. He didn''t think there was anything wrong, but he understood Fu Jingwei''s fear that others would take Junning away. If Junning was his target, he would definitely do the same. Several forklifts work together, and the cargo ship is unloaded quickly. Zhou Tingyan was also inspecting and loading the goods. After they have inspected all the goods, the loading work will be over. Before leaving, Zhou Tingyan saluted Junning again, "Comrade Junning, thank you for your help. We are leaving! Goodbye!" The next update should be in the evening. Chapter 133: Cooperate with Zhou family Chapter 133: Cooperate with Zhou family Chapter 133 Cooperating with the Zhou family Jun Ning quickly stopped him, "Captain Zhou, please wait a moment, I have something else to give you, please wait a moment!" She walked into the cargo ship, and using the cover of the cargo, she took out five boxes of sweet grapes from the space, and asked Jun Yi and the others to move them in front of Zhou Tingyan. Jun Ning smiled and said to Zhou Tingyan: "These are honey-sweet grapes newly cultivated in the port city. They are very delicious. Of these five boxes of grapes, two boxes are for you and the brothers who are traveling today. Thank you for your hard work!" For the other three boxes, please help me bring them to Uncle Zhou, Commander Zhou Zeping. "Finally, I would like to trouble you to bring a message to Uncle Zhou for me, saying that I will go to the Zhou family around 7:30 tomorrow night. I hope that Grandpa Zhou and the three uncles of the Zhou family will be at home. I have important things to discuss with them. . Zhou Tingyan suddenly smiled and asked: "Comrade Jun Ning, I am the son of Comrade Zhou Zehai. Can I attend the party tomorrow night?" Jun Ning was not surprised at all when she heard the answer she had guessed before. He is indeed the son of Uncle Zhou Zehai. Jun Ning said to him very seriously: "As long as your Zhou family elders agree, I have no objection, but one thing you have to remember is that what we are talking about is rted to business secrets, everything must be kept confidential, and not a word is allowed to be leaked. go out." Zhou Tingyan could hear the seriousness in Jun Ning''s words. He also responded to her with a very serious attitude, "I understand, don''t worry, I will definitely tell my second uncle and my family to ensure that they will all be at home waiting for your arrival." Jun Ning smiled at him, "Then I''ll trouble Captain Zhou." Zhou Tingyan also nodded towards her, "You''re wee, let''s go first!" Junning pointed to the five boxes of grapes on the ground and said, "Remember to take this back." Zhou Tingyan thanked her again, "On behalf of the brothers in the team, I would like to say thank you!" Jun Ning waved his hand towards him, "You''re wee, hurry up and leave. Uncle Zhou must still be waiting for you to return." Okay, lets go. Zhou Tingyan waved to her and called two more brothers to carry the five boxes of grapes into the car. Jun Ning watched as ten military trucks lined up in a row and left the port in a mighty manner. At this moment, she looked at Fu Jingwei and found that his face was a bit serious, and she couldn''t help but wonder, "Ajing, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Jingwei shook his head, "It''s nothing." He didn''t want to tell her that seeing her chatting with other men for so long made him feel a little sour, and he was so jealous that he could smell the sour smell all over his body. Jun Ning looked at him seriously and asked, "Is everything okay?" Fu Jingwei smiled at her, "It''s really okay!" Jun Ning saw that he was unwilling to speak, so he no longer forced him. She walked into the cargo ship again, blocked the surrounding sight, and took the remaining fifty tons of cargo back to the space warehouse. This was a decision she made after careful consideration. There were tenrge army trucks pulling goods to cover up the appearance. She didn''t bother to use trucks to haul the fifty tons of goods back to the ancient building in Yucheng. It was more convenient to use the space to transport them. After Junning finished collecting the goods, he asked Jun Yi and others to drive the cargo ship back to the port. She also drove Fu Jingwei back to Yucheng Ancient Building in a car. After returning home to the ancient building in Yucheng, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei began to decorate the second floor. She ns to stay here starting from tonight. Junning is also nning to locate the Yangcheng office of Junlin Group Company here. At that time, she will recruit troops, and it will be time to send people like Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen back to the city who have good future prospects. The three of them are the best among the educated youth, and they are also the most steady and down-to-earth in their work. Jun Ning had taken a fancy to them early on, and now she finally had the opportunity to get them all under her control and work for her. Even if Lin Qingqing and Qin Yan get together in the future, without the help of supporting characters like Luo Dali, will they still be able to survive in the business world smoothly? Her rebirth has unknowingly changed the fate of many people. Junnings space has a lot of furniture collected from major furniture stores in thest days, including Chinese, European, pce, luxurious, ssical, and all kinds of furniture. For the master bedroom where she lives, Junning chose a royal-style super king-size bed, as well as matching wardrobes, dressing tables, sofas, chairs, etc. Lay ayer of exquisite and beautiful carpet on the ground. The curtains are also hung with beautiful off-white gauze curtains. Therge bedroom that was originally empty, after being decorated like this, looks like a dreamy princess room, very beautiful, delicate and aesthetic. Jun Ning also moved some spiritual flowers and herbs that could purify the air from the space and ced them around the room. These beautiful and fresh flowers and nts bring a touch of vitality and vitality to this beautiful room, and there is also a fresh and elegant fragrance floating in the air. Fu Jingwei watched with admiration as Jun Ning arranged the room so perfectly so quickly, like a magician. After Junning arranged his master bedroom, he asked Fu Jingwei to choose a room and also arranged a guest room for him. Fu Jingwei didnt even think about it and directly chose the room next to Junning. Jun Ning asked him about his preferences again. Fu Jingwei likes a simpleryout, preferably with a bookcase. ording to his preference, Jun Ning quickly arranged a room for him. By the time the two rooms were decorated, it was already past twelve o''clock in the evening. Jun Ning also felt tired, so she took Fu Jingwei into the space. She drank a ss of spiritual spring water and ate some delicacies made with space ingredients, and then she felt that the energy she had consumed today had returned. Fu Jingwei also drank the spiritual spring water and ate. The two of them went back to the master room and guest room of the space vi to sleep. This night, Jun Ning slept very deeply. When she woke up, she found that it was already dawn outside the space. Jun Ning picked up themunication watch ced in front of the bedside table and took a look at the time. It''s seven o''clock in the morning and it''s time for her to get up. When Junning went down to the living room on the first floor, he found that Fu Jingwei had gotten up early and was reading a professionalputer book. As soon as he saw Jun Ninging down, he smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Aning, I''ve made breakfast. Come over and eat it." Jun Ning looked at him with some surprise, "You made today''s breakfast. Let me see what delicious food you made?" Jun Ning walked to the restaurant and took a look and found that Fu Jingwei had made a pot of seafood porridge, fried dumplings and a leek box, and also made her a cup of fresh Yangzhi nectar. Jun Ning gave Fu Jingwei a thumbs up and praised him without hesitation, "Comrade Fu, you have performed well. Keep up the good work!" Jun Ning sat down and tasted the food he made. He found that his cooking skills were really good and it could be said to be very delicious. The two of them finished breakfast together, and Jun Ning asked him again, "I''m going to grandma''s house to deliver grapester. What about you? Are you going to continue your research in space? Or go home? Or are you going to grandma''s house with me to deliver grapes?" PS: Thats it for today. Ill update again at noon tomorrow. Thank you to the little fairies who subscribed, voted, and gave rewards for your support. Mmm~ Chapter 134: I just want to be your person Chapter 134: I just want to be your person Chapter 134 I just want to be your person Fu Jingwei thought for a while and asked her first, "You are going to grandma''s house to deliver goods. Do you want me to help move the goods?" Jun Ning shook his head, "No, I will bring two intelligent robots with me then." When Fu Jingwei heard that he didn''t need his help, he replied to her, "Then I''d better go into space and continue my research!" Jun Ning asked him again, "Your parents have juste back. Why don''t you go back to see them and talk to them?" Fu Jingwei smiled faintly, "There are still many days toe, so I''d better finish the important projects during this period first!" Jun Ning knew that he didnt want to go back and face his mother. At heart, he is actually a technical otaku who likes quietness. Furthermore, he has been living with his grandparents, and his rtionship with his parents is far from as deep as that of Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu. Just as she was thinking this, she heard Fu Jingwei say to her: "Actually, I prefer to work on technology and research quietly by myself. I don''t like to socialize with others, I don''t like intrigues, and I don''t like fighting within a family." He is not stupid, on the contrary, he has a high IQ. If we really have to fight, he will not lose. But the smarter a person is, the more he hatesplicated environments and personnel. He prefers to focus on doing one thing and liking one person. He feels that the magic and excitement of the technological world are much more interesting than socializing with others. Jun Ning asked him directly, "Fu Jingwei, what would you do if your mother definitely objects to us being together?" Fu Jingwei chuckled lightly and said with a hint of ridicule: "I respect her, but that doesn''t mean she can interfere with my life. Aning, I will handle this matter well. If she really wants to fall out with me... " At this point, Fu Jingwei suddenly looked at Jun Ning with burning eyes and asked her with a smile, "Aning, if I are kicked out of the house by them, will you take me in?" Jun Ning saw a sh of uneasiness in his eyes. He was afraid that her answer would be no. Jun Ning suddenly felt as if he had be his support, and couldn''t helpughing: "Even if you are kicked out of the house, you won''t have to worry about having nowhere to go. Aren''t your three masters always vying for you!" But Fu Jingwei said stubbornly: "But I just want to be with you, and I just want to be yours!" Jun Ning looked into Fu Jingwei''s eyes. However, he found that in his focused eyes, she was the only figure. Jun Ning''s heart moved. Every person whoes to this world actually has his or her mission. Fu Jingweis mission may be to engage in technology and research, and to contribute to the progress and development of the country and people. So, he is a genius in scientific research. This kind of genius is often very tired of socializing and socializing. It doesnt matter, she will do all the socializing and socializing needed in future life. He just needs to concentrate on helping her integrate the technologies of the end of the world into new technologies suitable for this era, and either give them to the country, or let her use them to make money and benefit people all over the world. Thinking of this, Jun Ning smiled and said: "Okay, I respect your opinion. If you want to stay here, stay here. If you want to go out for a walk, just tell me." Fu Jingwei smiled slightly at her, "Okay." Maybe its because Jun Ning was a base female overlord in thest days of her previous life, but she prefers simple and pure men. She likes Fu Jingwei and likes that he is willing to stay by her side silently like this. She is tired of working hard outside, and she can feel happy if she can have a ce to stay when shees back and someone can apany her. Junning said to Fu Jingwei again: "Ajing, if you finish researching theputer essories, you can install a few moreputers and put them away. I feel that after the press conference in Hong Kong City, you will definitely receive a lot of orders." In addition, ourputer production line must be built quickly to avoid being overwhelmed by too many orders. Fu Jingwei nodded, "I understand. Leave these matters to me and I will sort them out as soon as possible." After finishing arranging Fu Jingwei''s work, Junning said hello to him and stepped out of the space. Jun Ning saw that the hall on the second floor was empty, and thought of entertaining guests sometimes, so he started to decorate it again. She nned to adopt European pce style for the overallyout of the second floor. After the decoration here ispleted, she will decorate the hall on the first floor in a Chinese style, with all the furniture made of ssical rosewood carved furniture. Two floors, two different styles, can give people different living experiences. After decorating the hall on the second floor, there are still two guest rooms that have not been decorated. These two guest rooms are not in use for the time being. Jun Ning ns to decorate them when he is free or needs them. She went down to the first floor and put all the fifty tons of goods on the first floor, filling the two rooms, therge dining room and the utility room on the first floor. She locked the rooms filled with goods and put up a spiritual barrier. She also set up a mental barrier on the second floor to prevent others from going up when she was not around. After all, the pce-style furniture on the second floor is still quite eye-catching in this era. It will not bepletely safe until the numbers help next year. Junning thought for a while, and then took out a set of ordinary sofas and ced them here so that the tired masters could sit here to rest and have something to eat. In the previous living room on the first floor, she only ced an ordinary table and stools. Jun Ning took out a veryplete set of kitchen utensils and put them in the kitchen on the first floor. So that when she wants to cook outside, she can do it directly. Seeing that this ancient building now looked like a home that she liked, Jun Ning smiled with satisfaction. By the time she finished all this, Gong Guohua and the others also came. Gong Guohua saw Jun Ning at home, and he hurried over to greet her, "Comrade Jun, you are at home!" Jun Ning smiled and greeted them, "Master Gong, fellow masters, it''s early. Have you had breakfast?" Some people replied: "Eat." Some people in the family were in difficulty and didnt eat, so they just smiled and didnt answer. Jun Ning nced around and understood the plight of some people. She then said to them: "I left mint tea drinks and cakes in the hall. If you haven''t had breakfast, eat some before going to work." Gong Guohua and the masters quickly said to Junning: "Thank you! Thank you!" There are really not many employers as considerate and generous as Junning. These days, she always brings a few boxes of drinks, cakes, and some daily necessities every few days and puts them in the hall for them to eat and drink. They were also very touched. When doing work for Jun Ning, they were very attentive and careful, and the work they produced was of the best quality. Jun Ning had seen the decoration of the house before and was very satisfied. He felt that his little efforts had paid off. PS: I have used up all the saved manuscripts for the update. Now I am writing one chapter and updating another chapter. If you are impatient to read chapter by chapter, you cane over and read it at night, okay~ Chapter 135: Aning is filial Chapter 135: Aning is filial Chapter 135 Aning is filial The decoration masters all entered the hall at Jun Ning''s greeting. They each took a bottle of drink and some cakes and started eating. Jun Ning called Gong Guohua aside again and specifically told him, "Master Gong, I have ced a lot of important things on this and the second floor. When you are tired, rest here in the lobby on the first floor. Don''t go anywhere else." went." Gong Guohua heard Jun Ning''s instructions and immediately replied seriously, "Okay, I understand, I will tell them." Jun Ning asked him again, "Do you still have any problems here? Is the money for buying materials enough? How many days will it take for the renovation of the front and back gardens to bepleted?" Gong Guohua said repeatedly: "If we have enough money, there should be more. The front and back gardens should bepletely repaired within three days." Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you for your hard work!" With skilled craftsmen like them, her ancient building can regain its new vitality and vitality. After Junning and Gong Guohua finished talking, they left the house. Walking to a remote ce, Junning took out a medium-sized truck loaded with six thousand kilograms of sweet grapes from the space, as well as two intelligent robots responsible for moving the goods and driving. Jun Ning took out a box of spiritual tea, a box of eggs, and a box of various pastries from the space, preparing to give them to his grandparents. After putting all these things on the truck, Junningmanded the robot to drive towards grandma''s house. Today is Monday. Jun Ning sat in a truck and knocked on the door after arriving at Jiang''s house. As soon as Grandma Jiang''s family saw that it was Jun Ninging, she immediately smiled and said, "A Ning, you''re here,e in and sit down." She saw the two real-person intelligent robots following Junning again, and asked again: "Aning, who are these two?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Grandma, they are truck drivers and workers. I brought the 6,000 kilograms of sweet grapes over. They are just outside the door. Are these grapes put directly at home? Or are they put somewhere? ? Jiang''s grandmother''s eyes lit up, "Then the grapes were delivered so quickly? Then bring them home quickly. There is a utility room on the first floor, which can just fit these grapes. There is so much room to put them in. You can also put them in the hall. Wait. As soon as theye back at noon or evening, they can send it out directly and it wont take up much space. Junning nodded, "Okay, then I''ll let them move the things to the utility room. By the way, grandma, the boxes they are carrying now contain some health-care spiritual tea for you and grandpa. . Mr. Jiang, who heard themotion in the house and came out, immediately asked Jun Ning when he heard what she said, "A Ning, is this spiritual tea as good as that spiritual wine?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, grandpa, don''t give these good things away. Keep them for yourself to drink. After drinking, you will be healthy. Your elders will be in good health, and we, the younger generation, will be happy." Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang both smiled and narrowed their eyes when they heard Jun Ning''s words. Good boy, you have a heart! Our Aning is filial! Jun Ning asked two intelligent robots to put the things for her grandparents in their room, so that grandma could watch and eat them. Then, she chatted with her grandparents. The two intelligent robots began to work hard to move the goods into the house. Yan Ling took her children out for a walk. As soon as she got home, she saw a truck parked in front of their house and two men carrying things towards their home. When she walked into the house with her child in her arms, she saw Jun Ning chatting andughing with their elders. As soon as Yan Ling saw Jun Ning and thought of the things that had been moved into the house, her eyes lit up and she asked excitedly: "A Ning, did you bring grapes?" Jun Ning smiled and said to her: "Yes, cousin, the grapes were shipped to the portst night. I will deliver them to you today. Eat them when they are fresh. They taste better." Thinking of the delicious taste of the sweet grapes, Yan Ling couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, "I want to eat it now. After Ruirui ate it, she kept moring for it." Jun Ning saw that the two elders and Yan Ling with their children were the only ones at home today, while everyone else had gone to work. She said to Yan Ling: "Cousin, I will send you a few more boxes of these grapes. I will get the fruit te. I will wash two bunches now and eat them." Yan Ling quickly said: "How about you help me hold Ruirui, and I''ll go wash it!" Jun Ning smiled and said to her, "Cousin, don''t be polite to me. I''ll go." She stood up and asked the intelligent robot to move a box of grapes to the living room. She opened the box, took out tworge bunches of grapes, put them on the fruit te, and took them to the kitchen to wash. The cute little Ruirui is also very knowledgeable. As soon as he saw the grapes that Jun Ning brought out, he recognized that they were fruits that he liked to eat very much, and immediately shouted excitedly, "I want it, I want it, I want it..." Seeing his cute little appearance, Junning Ning couldn''t help but pick a grape and put it in front of him to tease him, "Little Ruirui, do you want to eat it?" Little Ruirui immediately stretched out her chubby hand, grabbed the grapes in her hand, and shouted excitedly: "Think about it, want it, eat it..." When this child talks, he likes to say one word three times in a row, as if to emphasize and let adults know what he wants to express. Jun Ning teased him for a while, and saw that the child couldn''t get the grapes and was about to cry, so he stuffed the grapes into his mouth, "Come on,e on, little Ruirui, eat quickly, there will be more after you eat..." Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but smile when he saw that Jun Ning was acting like a child: "A Ning, if you like children, then marry Xiao Fu as soon as possible and have more children." Hearing how many more children there were, Jun Ning immediately shook his head in horror, "Grandpa, I don''t want to get married so early. Once a woman gets married and has children, she will have to dy a lot of things." Yan Ling deeply felt the same as Jun Ning''s words, "Aning is right, look at me, ever since I became pregnant with this little ancestor, I have been serving him and have never gone to work. Sometimes I feel that I have to take care of him as a child. , Im really more tired than going to work. Mrs. Jiang smiled and said: "It is indeed hard to take care of children, but it will be better when the children are older. It will be much easier." Just when Yan Ling was about to agree, Jun Ning smiled and said, "Maybe when little Ruirui gets older, my cousin will be pregnant with a second child." The smile on Yan Ling''s face fell instantly. This may not be possible. Women in this era almost always give birth one after another. It was not until the 1980s, after the countryunched family nning, that the situation that had continued to persist was truly improved. Many women have also beenpletely liberated from constant childbearing. After Junning waited for the two intelligent robots to finish moving all the goods, he said goodbye to the second elder of the Jiang family and Yan Ling, "Grandpa, grandma, cousin, I still have things to do over there, so I''m going back first." The next update will be in the evening~ Chapter 136: Word of mouth begins to explode Chapter 136: Word of mouth begins to explode Chapter 136 Word-of-mouth begins to explode The two elders of the Jiang family stood up together and spoke out to persuade Jun Ning to stay, "An Ning, you have worked so hard to deliver things here, you can''t just leave like this, wait until you have lunch!" Thats right, Aning, listen to grandma and leave after eating. Yan Ling also said: "Aning, just stay and eat!" Jun Ning said with a sweet smile: "Grandpa, grandma, cousin-inw, I really have things to do, but I''m not being polite to you. I''lle over for dinner another day, bye." After saying that, Jun Ning waved to them and walked out the door. The two elders of the Jiang family and Yan Ling, who was holding little Ruirui, hurriedly sent her out again. They saw Junning getting into the truck and leaving with the two workers, and then they turned back to the house. Yan Ling said excitedly to Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang: "Grandpa and grandma, could you please take a look at Ruirui for me? I''ll send some grapes to my parents'' family." Mr. Jiang also understood her desire to offer the treasure urgently, and nodded with a smile, "Okay, you go! Your grandma and I will help you keep an eye on Ruirui. Leave early ande back early." Yan Ling smiled and nodded, "I know, I''ll be back after delivering it." Mrs. Jiang apanied her to carry the grapes and weighed her portions. The whole family pooled their money together to buy it. Whoever bought it will definitely settle the ounts with his brothers. No one will lose, and no one can take advantage of the other. Yan Ling quickly carried six boxes of grapes down, tied them tightly with ropes to both sides and the middle of the bicycle, and rode towards her parents'' home. When Yan Ling rushed to her parents'' house, she happened to meet her mother Xiang Wenhui returning home from get off work. When Xiang Wenhui saw that her precious daughter was carrying so many boxes of things back to her parents'' home, she hurried over to help her daughter hold the car and asked with a distressed look on her face: "Lingling, what did you bring home? Why did you bring so many things back?" ? Although Yan Ling was sweating profusely while riding the bicycle and was getting hot from the sun while wearing a hat, she still happily said to her mother: "Mom, this is a good thing from Hong Kong City. I asked a rtive to buy it. Come on, help me." I''ll unpack the box and carry it in quickly." When Xiang Wenhui saw her daughter''s appearance, she couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What good thing is this? Look at your precious face." Yan Ling winked at her and said with a yful smile: "It''s a good thing that everyone wants to grab. Otherwise, I would go out of my way to deliver it to you at noon." Xiang Wenhui looked at her daughter''s pretty face, which was flushed from the sun, and said with a distressed look on her face: "You can just call me and ask your brother toe and pull her over. Why do you have to send her here yourself?" Yan Ling said coquettishly: "I just want to present a treasure to you!" Xiang Wenhui smiled angrily and said, "Okay, okay, it''s too hot outside. Let''s go in quickly." The mother and daughter worked hard to carry the six boxes of grapes in. There is no way, the men in the family have not returned yet, only the mother and daughter went to the battle to move. In this era of strict inspections, even if their family had a rich hidden wealth, they would not dare to ask servants toe home to help, for fear of being reported as being capitalists. Just like the Jiang family, they dont dare to hire servants even if they have money. Unless they are high-level cadres assigned by the state, they can enjoy the services of domestic staff allocated by the state. As soon as she entered the house, Yan Ling drank arge ss of cold water. Immediately afterwards, regardless of Xiang Wenhui''s concern for her to sit down and rest, she directly opened the box, took out a bunch of big and round honey-sweet grapes, and ced them in front of Xiang Wenhui, "Mom, look at these grapes. , have you never seen such juicy and beautiful grapes?" Xiang Wenhui looked at the bunch of juicy grapes and nodded in surprise, "I have never seen such juicy grapes." Yan Ling smiled again and said: "These grapes are not only beautiful to look at, but also very delicious. I will wash two bunches and bring them over, and we two will enjoy them first." Xiang Wenhui watched her precious daughter busy working non-stop, her eyes full of pampering and love. This child really deserves to be loved so much by her family. She also knows some good things, so she brings them to her parents and brother. Yan Ling washed the grapes and put them on the coffee table. Then she picked a grape, tore open the skin and brought it to her mother Xiang Wenhui''s mouth. "Mom, try it quickly. Is it delicious?" Xiang Wenhui opened his mouth and took the love grapes brought to his mouth by his precious daughter. Xiang Wenhui opened his eyes wide after eating it. After finishing the grape, Xiang Wenhui said eagerly to Yan Ling: "Lingling, these grapes are really delicious! Who did you ask to buy them from Hong Kong City? After eating these grapes, what else can we do?" Cant buy any more? Yan Ling smiled and said: "My husband''s aunt, her daughter is now the director of the Yangcheng office of arge group in Hong Kong City. These grapes are the products of that grouppany in Hong Kong City. Theirpany also produces a lot of delicious food. I''ll ask her next time if I can buy some other good things for you to eat." Xiang Wenhui kept eating grapes and asked her daughter, "These things are so delicious and of first-ss quality. The price must not be cheap, right?" Yan Ling nodded, "I heard that fruit of this quality sells for 100 Hong Kong dors per catty in Hong Kong City, and the supply exceeds demand. It only costs 10 yuan here, so I bought a few hundred yuan." Xiang Wenhui immediately got up, went to the bedroom, took out two thousand yuan, and forced it into her daughter''s hand, "Lingling, I''ll give you this money. If you see any good things in the future, just buy them. If you don''t have enough money, you can follow me." Mom said." Yan Ling knew that her family was well-off, so she was not polite to her mother. After collecting the money, she secretly said to her mother: "Mom, my aunt also gave a kind of good thing called spiritual wine and spiritual tea to the elders of the family and my father-inw and mother-inw. I heard that drinking it can prolong life. You are in good health, and our two elders are guarding it like a treasure." Xiang Wenhui was a little skeptical, "Is there really such a good thing?" Yan Ling nodded vigorously, "It''s really that good. I''ve also drank that spirit wine, and it really made me feel good all over. Unfortunately, I only drank one ss that day." I also heard from Aunt Xiuqing that my uncle had stomach problems, and after drinking this spirit wine and spirit tea, the disease was cured. She also told many examples that many people in Hong Kong City were cured of their old problems. I heard that the minimum price for these spirit wines and spirits teas in Hong Kong City is 10,000 yuan per bottle, and the more expensive ones are tens of thousands per bottle. At this price, everyone is snatching it up like crazy. I find it a bit incredible when I hear it. Before the turbulent years, Xiang Wenhui, who was used to living the life of a rich youngdy, was not as surprised as his daughter Yan Ling. Her previous life was just such a life of splendor and wealth! Xiang Wenhui walked into the bedroom again and took out two bundles of RMB directly to Yan Ling, "I''ll give you 20,000 yuan. Please ask if you can buy some Lingcha Lingjiu?" Your dad and I, as well as your grandparents, are now older and have a lot of old problems. If it is really useful, it is really a good deal to buy health with such a small amount of money. Chapter 137: Word of mouth continues to explode Chapter 137: Word of mouth continues to explode Chapter 137 Word-of-mouth continues to explode Yan Ling carefully put another 20,000 yuan into her bag and said to her mother: "Mom, I will try my best to buy you some spiritual wine and spiritual tea. If I can''t buy it, I will give it to youter." Ill give you this money back. Xiang Wenhui has money and doesn''t care about this little money. She directly said to her daughter: "You should take this money first. Even if you can''t buy spiritual wine and spiritual tea, you can buy these fruits and other delicious foods. I feel that eating too much of this fruit must be good for your health. Eat it." Veryfortable." Yan Ling smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll keep it first." Yan Ling sat with Xiang Wenhui for a while. The mother and daughter finished eating tworge bunches of grapes. Yan Ling''s father Yan Weizhi and brother Yan Zhixuan also came back from get off work. Yan Weizhi and Xiang Wenhui had only one son and one daughter. In this age when children are too old to have children, there are still rtively few people with so few children. Yan Weizhi and Xiang Wenhui must have regarded their son and daughter as treasures. Not only do they dote on their daughters, they also teach their sons to dote on their sisters as well. Yan Ling is the favorite of the Yan family. Including Mr. Yan and his wife who live in the eldest son of the Yan family, they also dote on Yan Ling very much. Yan Ling will marry Jiang Mingshan because the Yan family and the Jiang family have had a close rtionship for nearly a hundred years. When Yan Ling got married, the Jiang family gave her a lot of betrothal gifts. The Yan family also returned a lot of dowry. Of course, these betrothal gifts and dowries were given privately by both parties. On the surface, what is given is the three turns and one ring that everyone is familiar with, and some things that everyone will prepare for the wedding. Be careful when sailing the ship of ten thousand years. This is the main reason why the Yan family and the Jiang family have been able to survive in peace and without disaster until now. After Yan Ling married Jiang Mingshan, Jiang''s eldest grandson, the Jiang family was also very kind to Yan Ling. Yan Ling also had a good personality, gentle, kind and virtuous. After marrying, she soon gave birth to a great-grandson to the Jiang family, which made her even more popr among the Jiang family. Her position as Jiang''s eldest daughter-inw is naturally very secure. Yan Ling saw her father and brothering back and immediately shouted: "Dad, brother, you are back." Yan Weizhi saw his precious daughtering back at this time and asked her with a concerned smile, "Lingling, why are you here today? Is there something wrong?" Yan Zhixuan also asked her, "Lingling, did Jiang Mingshan bully you?" Yan Ling smiled sweetly and said: "Oh, Dad, brother, where are you thinking? I came here at this time because I bought some good things, and I brought them here specially for you to eat. I have delivered these things, and I have to rush back right away." Woolen cloth." Yan Weizhi frowned and said, "It''s such a hot weather. If I go back at noon, I won''t make you faint. Even if you have to go back, you should go backter." Yan Ling smiled softly and said: "Dad, don''t be afraid. I wore a big hat and long sleeves. Our two families are not too far apart. I rode my bicycle for a while and came home. Ruirui is still letting my family The old man and the olddy are watching, I can''t wait until night to go back as soon as Ie out." When Yan Weizhi heard what his precious daughter said, he said helplessly: "Next time, even if there is something good, I will wait until Mingshan gets off work in the afternoon before Ie with you. I don''t want you toe here alone at noon. It affects your body." Xiang Wenhui also echoed: "Your dad is right, what if you get heat stroke in such a hot day? Don''t allow it next time!" Yan Ling knew that her parents and brother were caring about her. She also followed their wishes and said with a sweet smile: "Okay, okay, I won''te over at noon from now on. Next time I wille over in the afternoon. Dad, Mom, brother, I''ll go back first." Yan Weizhi frowned again, "Why did you leave without even eating?" Yan Ling waved to them, "I''m in a hurry, let''s go, bye!" Yan Weizhi saw his precious daughter hurried out of the door, shook his head helplessly and sighed, "This child, really..." Then, Yan Weizhi asked his wife, "Ah Hui, what did Lingling bring back? Are you in such a hurry?" Xiang Wenhui smiled and said: "It is indeed a good thing. They are honey-sweet grapes from Hong Kong City. They are big and sweet. Eating them is good for your health. I will wash some for you to try." Yan Weizhi smiled and shook his head, "It''s just grapes, how delicious can they be?" Most of the grapes on the market now are small, and many are sour. Unliketer generations, the cultivation technology is very advanced, and various improved grapes have very good taste and sweetness. Yan Weizhi has never liked eating sour grapes. But when Xiang Wenhui took out arge bunch of mutated grapes as big as ping pong **** from the box, both he and his son Yan Zhixuan''s eyes were full of surprise. The father and son asked in unison: "Why are there such big grapes?" Xiang Wenhui saw that the expressions of her husband and son were exactly the same as when she first saw the grape. She couldn''t helpughing and said: "Are you surprised? I was also surprised when I first saw it, but what surprised me even more was the extremely delicious taste of this grape, and the feeling that my body would feel veryfortable after eating it. . Yan Weizhi and Yan Zhixuan looked at each other and asked in unison: "Is it that exaggerated?" He smiled at Wen Hui and said, "I washed it and you will know after eating it." Facts have once again proven that no one can escape the ultimate deliciousness of spatially mutated fruits. Yan Weizhi and Yan Zhixuan, the father and son, were also conquered by this delicious fruit. Everyone has close family or friends, and when he has good things, he would like to share them with them. Yan Weizhi asked his wife. When he learned that Yan Ling had sent six boxes of grapes, he asked his son to send two boxes of grapes to the old man and the others after get off work in the afternoon. Simr to the situation of Yan Ling and the Yan family, after the Jiang family got off work, they saw grapes arriving, so they each sent them to their rtives and friends. One spreads it to ten, ten spreads it to a hundred The reputation and reputation of the delicious grapes from Hong Kong City spread out, and more and more people knew about it. Many people ate it and were not satisfied at all, so they started looking for a ce to sell it, hoping to buy more grapes to eat back. The delicious fruit that costs ten yuan a pound is definitely expensive for the people at the bottom who have a difficult life, and they are reluctant to eat it. But for these middle- and upper-ss Yangcheng people, it is not a problem. Yangcheng, themercial capital that has been prosperous for more than two thousand years from ancient times to the present, as long as these families are still standing, there is no secretly hiding millions of assets. Just like the wealthy people from Yangcheng and Shanghai who moved to the port city during the turbulent times, they all brought with them huge sums of money ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions. They can thrive in another ce. When the reputation of Mitian Grape exploded, Junning was also preparing to go to the Zhou family for a date. She chose a ssic retro mid-length chiffon dress with pink bottom andrge polka dots. When she put it on, her whole temperament changed dramatically. Beautiful, generous, elegant, noble, and as beautiful as a fairy. PS: Four updates, more than 8,000 words, good night, see you at noon tomorrow! Chapter 138: You are the noble of my Zhou family Chapter 138: You are the noble of my Zhou family Chapter 138 You are a noble member of my Zhou family Jun Ning twisted her long ck hair into a bun, then took out a beautiful diamond hairband from the essories in the space and put it on her bun. Her skin is as smooth as snow, moist and translucent. It is more natural and pure than others who use cosmetics. Her facial features are extremely delicate, but she does not use cosmetics to make up. After confirming that there were no problems with her appearance, Jun Ning walked out of the house with her exquisite bag in hand and got into the car waiting at the door. In the cab of the car, there is already a male intelligent robot sitting there as the driver. Junning did not let the two intelligent robots that were mobilized to move goods today enter the space again. She also named the two intelligent robots: Jun Er and Jun San. From now on, let them stay here at the ancient building in Yucheng. When necessary, let them work as drivers, porters, or pretend to be thugs to intimidate people. In short, whenever you need them, let theme. They can be there at any time, are obedient, powerful, and have super strength. They are really a hundred times more useful than ordinary humans. After Junning got in the car, she said to the intelligent robot, "Go to Zhou''s house." All intelligent robot systems have map functions such as automatic navigation and positioning, automatic route adjustment, etc. This car taken out of the space also has a navigation system. Junning has been to Zhous house, and the navigation system has default historical driving records. The intelligent robot does not need to bemanded by Junning to drive. Once he knows the destination, he knows to head towards the Zhou family at the shortest distance and fastest speed. The Zhou family''s side. Yesterday, when Zhou Tingyan returned to the military headquarters with supplies from the Tenth Army card and returned his orders to Zhou Zeping, he also carefully told his second uncle Zhou Zeping the three boxes of grapes sent by Junning alone and Junning''s instructions. . As soon as Zhou Zeping heard that Jun Ning said that he would go to their house at 7:30 tomorrow night to discuss important matters, he immediately called Mr. Zhou home and told him this important matter. After Mr. Zhou found out, he immediately called Zhou Zehai, the eldest son of the Provincial Party Committee, and Zhou Zechuan, the youngest son of the Commerce Bureau, to convey Junning''s words to them. Mr. Zhou asked them toe back tomorrow night for an appointment to see if there was anything important that Jun Ning wanted to discuss with their family. Mr. Zhou and other Zhou family members had an instinctive intuition when they heard Jun Ning''s exnation. They felt that what Jun Ning said was definitely not a trivial matter. Perhaps Junning will give the Zhou family a chance to take off. There is even a possibility that the Zhou family will be brought into the mysterious hermit sect. The Zhou family were very excited when they thought of this possibility. This evening, the Zhou family had dinner early and waited for Jun Ning''s arrival. Zhou Tingyan even went to the Zhou family''s archway to wait for Jun Ning. At 7:15 in the evening, Zhou Tingyan saw a ck car driving quickly towards this side. He instinctively felt that Junning must be here. As expected, the ck car stopped in front of him. Jun Ning, who was sitting in the back seat, pressed down the window and asked Zhou Tingyan with a smile, "Captain Zhou, why are you here?" Zhou Tingyan immediately smiled at Jun Ning and said, "Comrade Jun Ning, I am responsible for waiting for you here." Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "Then you can get in the car too, and we''ll go in together." Zhou Tingyan nodded slightly, "Okay, thank you." He opened the passenger door, got in and sat down. The intelligent robot Jun Er continued to drive towards the Zhou family mansion. At the door of the Zhou family''s mansion, Zhou Zechuan was also waiting there. As soon as he saw Junning''s ck car approaching, he immediately shouted inside, "Dad, eldest brother, second brother, An Ning is here!" Zhou Zechuan roared, and Mr. Zhou in the room immediately came out with all the men, women, old and young of the Zhou family to greet him. As soon as Zhou Tingyan waited for the car to stop, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Junning, so fast that even the intelligent robot didn''t overtake him. The Zhou family saw Jun Ning getting out of the car, as if they were seeing a fairying down from heaven, slowly walking towards them. She is so beautiful! The whole person is so beautiful that it shines, is so dazzling, and so beautiful that people cant bear to look away. Jun Ning also felt a little embarrassed when she saw Mr. Zhou leading arge family standing at the door waiting for her. She smiled at Mr. Zhou calmly and said: "Grandpa Zhou, you are too polite. Why do you bring so many family members to wee him in person? I feel embarrassed." Mr. Zhouughed and said: "A Ning, you are a distinguished guest of our Zhou family. We must sweep the couch to wee you. Pleasee in quickly." Jun Ning said hello to Zhou Zehai, Zhou Zeping and Zhou Zechuan who were standing next to Mr. Zhou again, "Uncle Zhou, Uncle Tuesday and Uncle Zhou, hello. Thank you for your waiting." The three Zhou Zehai brothers said in unison: "You''re wee." An Ning, pleasee in quickly! Jun Ning then looked at the elegant olddy beside Mr. Zhou, as well as several well-maintained middle-aged women around Zhou Zehai and others. She asked Mr. Zhou with a smile, "Grandpa Zhou, are these Grandma Zhou and the youngdies of the Zhou family?" "Yeah." Mr. Zhou smiled and introduced Junning again, "This is my old wife. This is your Uncle Zhou''s wife. The one standing next to your Uncle Zhou is his wife. The one standing next to your Uncle Zhou is his wife. The one standing is your Uncle Zhous wife. Mr. Zhou then pointed to the grandchildren and great-grandchildren standing behind the elders, "These are the children under their three names." The ranking of the big family is very particr. No one dares to stand randomly. You should stand where you should, so as not to be misunderstood by others and you have to take other people''s positions. Jun Ning also greeted the olddy and the others politely, "Hello, Grandma Zhou! Hello, Aunt Zhou, Aunt Tuesday, and Aunt Wednesday!" Mrs. Zhou and the threedies of the Zhou family also smiled gently and said to Jun Ning: "Hello, Aning! Wee to our home." The real wives of aristocratic families are very well-educated. Most of them will save face for their guests and will not put their own family or guests on the back foot, but will do their best to maintain it. Except for a few people who dont have any brains. However, a long-established family like the Zhou family has a good family tradition and strict family rules. They have been training their various abilities since they were young. If there are really stupid children, they will definitely be severely punished by their elders. So, their Zhou family really doesnt have a child who is a **** and ipetent. What''s more, everyone in the Zhou family has benefited from the good things that Jun Ning gave them. They will definitely treat a noble person like Jun Ning more warmly, and there is no way they dare to neglect them. Chapter 139: The Zhou family tried their best to help Chapter 139: The Zhou family tried their best to help Chapter 139 The Zhou family helps with all their strength Surrounded by everyone in the Zhou family headed by Mr. Zhou, Jun Ning was weed into the hall. After she sat down, someone quickly served her tea. Jun Ning also asked Jun Er, who was following her, to bring up the gifts she had brought for the Zhou family. She smiled and said to Mr. Zhou: "Grandpa Zhou, these two boxes of spiritual tea and spiritual wine are given to you and several uncles Zhou. I hope you will be healthier after drinking them." These boxes of beauty and skin care products are given to Grandma Zhou and several aunts. I hope they will be younger and more beautiful after using them. These pastries and snacks are for you and the children to try. They are all delicious. I hope you like them. "These are all good things produced by Junlin Group. Let me express my feelings." When Mr. Zhou saw that Junning had brought so many gifts and said so many nice words, heughed happily and said, "A Ning, you are so thoughtful, so considerate. Then I will take care of the whole family first." Say thank you." Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "It''s just a little thought." After everyone sat for a while, Jun Ning winked at Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou was very sensible and immediately said to Jun Ning: "An Ning, we still have something to discuss with you. Let''s go to the study to talk!" Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Okay, Grandpa Zhou, please!" She then said to Mrs. Zhou and several otherdies: "Grandma Zhou, aunts, please talk slowly, and we wille out after we finish talking." Mrs. Zhou and the others said with a smile: "Go quickly, you said business is more important." Mr. Zhou, his three sons, and his eldest grandson Zhou Tingyan, together with Junning, walked into the study for a secret discussion. Mrs. Zhou, along with her daughter-inw and children, continued to sit in the living room drinking tea and chatting. The focus of their conversation was all rted to Junning. Thest time Junning delivered goods to the Zhou family, these Zhou family''s daughters-inw and many of the Zhou family''s children were not at home. She had a lot of things to do at the time, so she didn''t sit down for long. Mrs. Zhou didn''t see her, so she left. This time, Jun Ning officially visited the Zhou family, so he brought so many gifts. The Zhou family members also got to know her better through this period of time, as well as her mystery and power, so they treated her as a distinguished guest and noble. A group of six of them walked into the study. Zhou Tingyan, who was walking at the end, gently closed the door. He made another pot of tea for everyone, brought a cup to everyone, and then sat down next to his father. Mr. Zhou saw that his eldest grandson had provided such meticulous and considerate services to everyone, and a trace of satisfaction shed in his transparent eyes. After everyone was seated, Mr. Zhou asked Jun Ning directly, "A Ning, I wonder if you have something important to discuss with us when youe here today? As long as you say a word, our Zhou family will go all out."This is so true. pretty! Jun Ning alsoughed and teased Mr. Zhou, "Grandpa Zhou, you dare to make such a guarantee without even asking what''s going on? Aren''t you afraid that I will dig a big hole for you and let youmit illegal crimes? What''s the matter?" Mr. Zhouughed loudly and said: "You Junlin Group Company has such a big industry and has the things that everyone dreams of. If you don''t have everything you want at your fingertips, how can you do those illegal and criminal things? Just think of me Its a gamble! I choose to believe you! Jun Ning alsoughed, "People say that Jiang is hot when he is old, and it is true! Grandpa Zhou, you are really amazing, and your analysis is very correct. Our Junlin Group has a great cause, and there is really no need to follow evil ways, let alone To do things that harm the country and its people." On the contrary, our Junlin Group now has a lot of capital, but we want to do something for the country, which can also be regarded as umting some virtue for ourselves! Mr. Zhou, his sons, and Zhou Tingyan were instantly in awe when they heard Jun Ning''s words. Mr. Zhou smiled and praised, "You Junlin Group really have a high level of ideological awareness. You think about the country and the people in everything. I admire you. I admire you." Jun Ning smiled modestly, "Grandpa Zhou has given me the award. Let''s talk about the business now." Mr. Zhou stretched out his hand and said, "Please tell me!" When talking about business, Mr. Zhou used the honorific title for Junning to show his respect for her. But when chatting before, he treated her as a junior and only addressed her as you. Jun Ning cleared his throat and said to Mr. Zhou and several Zhou family bosses: "The first thing is about our Junlin Group Co., Ltd.''s banquet hall at the Junlin Hotel in Hong Kong City on September 18th next month. , holding a press conference on thetest technological electronicputers. If Im not wrong, this press conference will definitely shock the whole world after releasing thistest technological achievement. Moreover, this technology can surpass simr foreign technologies for at least ten or twenty years. Mr. Zhou and several big bosses of the Zhou family all sat up straight after hearing this. Mr. Zhou asked with shock on his face: "Can this technology really shock the whole world? And it surpasses foreign technology by more than ten or twenty years? This is amazing!" He thought to himself: He bet his money on Junning and Junlin Group, and it turned out that he was right! Although Zhou Zehai and others were equally shocked, they did not speak. They just listened quietly to the conversation between their old man and Jun Ning. But they are still very interested in what Junning said about surpassing foreign technology by ten or twenty years. This is the dream of leaders and people all over the country! JUN Ning nodded very seriously, "Grandpa Zhou, what I said is not an exaggeration at all. If all of you here are interested, you can go to Hong Kong City to have a look." Mr. Zhou and Zhou Zehai were a little tempted after hearing this. But if they want to go to the port city, they need approval from their superiors. Only with the approval from their superiors can they go out. At this time, Junning looked at Zhou Zehai again and said to him: "Uncle Zhou, I have a batch of invitation letters here for elites in various industries, my family, and you. I would like to ask Uncle Zhou if you can send them from the province. Come forward and form a business exchange group? In this way, everyone can go to Hong Kong City to attend the press conference. You can also visit our Junlin Group Company and other advanced enterprises in Hong Kong City, and you can also explore ideas for economic development. When Zhou Zehai heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately said to Junning: "A Ning, your suggestion is very good. Let''s do this. You give me a list of invitations, and I will immediately go to the superior leaders to apply and approve them personally. Come be the leader of the exchange group and strive to get approval as soon as possible." Chapter 140: The Zhou family helps 2 Chapter 140: The Zhou family helps 2 Chapter 140 The Zhou family tries their best to help 2 JUN Ning gave Zhou Zehai a thumbs up and said, "Uncle Zhou, you are awesome! That''s it, I''ll give you the invitation list soon." Also, I have one more thing. I want to trouble Uncle Zhou. Is that okay? Zhou Zehai nodded and smiled: "What do you mean?" Junning stated his n, "In order to facilitate the import of those materials and other important machinery, I want to build an office of Junlin Group Company here in Yangcheng, and apply for license tes for severalrge trucks to use for pulling and delivering goods. Goods, Uncle Zhou, is that okay?" Zhou Zehai and Mr. Zhou looked at each other, and then nodded, "Okay, I will also report and apply to the superiors when I get back." Jun Ning raised his hand to Zhou Zehai and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Zhou and Uncle Zhou, for your help. An Ning will not forget your kindness. In the future, if anything happens to your Zhou family, you can tell us and we will do the same." We can help each other. Mr. Zhouughed and said: "Aning, you are too polite. We are our own people now. From now on, we will help each other and win each other. This is the best way to cooperate, don''t you think?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "That''s right! Everyone helps each other and helps each other. It is indeed the best way to cooperate. Grandpa Zhou is wise!" Junning added: "When Uncle Zhou and Uncle Zhou go to Hong Kong City, we may also have a donation ceremony, which is to donate some high-tech technologies to the country for free." When Mr. Zhou heard this, he said to his two sons: "You still haven''t thanked An Ning. An Ning is giving you credit!" Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping didn''t know that this was the case. They looked at Jun Ning with eyes filled with gratitude and admiration. Zhou Zehai confirmed to Junning again, "Aning, do you really want to donate these high-tech technologies to the country and let the country use them free of charge?" Junning nodded very seriously, "It must be true! We all want our country to be strong and surpass other countries as soon as possible, so that the country and its people can enjoy the various conveniences brought by high technology as soon as possible, don''t we? " Zhou Zehai nodded. He stood up again, bowed deeply to Junning, and said with emotion: "A Ning, on behalf of the country, I would like to thank you Junlin Group Company for your great benevolence and love, and also thank you for your generosity and generosity, thank you! " Jun Ning quickly stood up and saluted back, "Uncle Zhou, you are really embarrassing this junior." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "No! An Ning, he should do this. He should say thank you a few more times, both emotionally and rationally, in public and private matters!" Zhou Zehai also nodded and said: "Aning, to be honest, my inner excitement is far beyond what this bow can express. Your act of benevolence, justice and love may really bring huge benefits to our mothend and people." Change, and when the timees, all citizens will remember your names." Jun Ning smiled, "I hope so!" After talking about business, Mr. Zhou asked Jun Ning again, "A Ning, do you still have the same grapes as yesterday? Can you give us more next time when you deliver the goods?" Junning smiled and answered him, "Grandpa Zhou, this kind of honey-sweet grape is also thetest variety. It sells for 100 yuan per catty in Hong Kong City, and the supply has always been in short supply. If you want it, I can make the decision and sell it to you for 10 yuan per catty. Do you think this price is eptable?" Mr. Zhouughed and said, "Of course, then we need an extra thousand kilograms of sweet grapes every week, is that okay?" Jun Ning nodded, "Okay." Mr. Zhou asked her again, "Aning, do you have any fruits of simr quality? If there are other varieties, we all want some, okay?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Yes, yes. Then when I deliver the goods to you, I will pack whatever fruits are avable. The quality is all the same, and they will all be calcted at ten yuan per catty, okay? ? Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "Okay, okay, give me whatever you have. No matter what you give, we all like fruits with this quality." Jun Ning smiled slightly, "Okay, then I''ll match you as you like." Seeing that the time was almost ten o''clock, Jun Ning also stood up and said goodbye, "Grandpa Zhou, three uncles, it''s already gettingte, I''ll go back first. " She then said to Zhou Zehai: "Uncle Zhou, I will be at my home in Yucheng Gulou recently. If you have anything, you can find me there." Zhou Zehai nodded, "Okay, do you have a phone number there?" Jun Ning replied: "Not yet." Zhou Zehai immediately said: "Then after your office approves it, I will have someone install a phone for you." Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you, Uncle Zhou." Mr. Zhou, his son and grandchildren apanied Junning out of the study. They saw Mrs. Zhou, her daughters-inw, and grandchildren sitting and chatting in the hall. Mrs. Zhou and the others were relieved when they saw their old man and Junning finallying out. Jun Ning waved goodbye to them one by one, got into the car that had been waiting outside the Zhou family''s mansion, and returned to the ancient building in Yucheng. Jun Ning, who had been tired for a day, immediately jumped into the space after returning home. In the space vi, Jun Ning took a spiritual water bath, drank spiritual tea made from spiritual spring water, and ate some delicious food. Having rested enough and regained her physical strength, Junning went over to the research institute to see Fu Jingwei. When Fu Jingwei saw JUN Ninging, she quickly put down the essories she was assembling in her hands and asked JUN Ning with a smile, "A Ning, you are back, have everything been settled?" Jun Ning nodded and said with a smile: "It''s settled, now we''re just waiting for news from Uncle Zhou." She then said to him: "When the sign for our office is approved, I want Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen toe back to the city to help me." Fu Jingwei looked at her with a fond smile in his clear eyes, "You have the final say on this. No matter what you do, I will support you." Jun Ning continued: "After the decoration ispleted in a few days, I will go back to pick up Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran. From now on, they will also live here in Yucheng Ancient Building." Fu Jingwei smiled and said: "It''s good. This way, it''s usually popr, so no one is here. It''s not good to be deserted." Jun Ning agreed with him, "Well, you are right." She saw traces of exhaustion on Fu Jingwei''s handsome face. She took his hand and said, "Let''s go, stop being busy, go back and rest first, and then continue after you are well rested." Fu Jingwei held her hand instead and smiled gently at her, "Okay, go home!" Wherever she is, it is the destination of his soul and his home. While Junning was busy non-stop, she didn''t know that during this period, there was a group of people who had been looking for her, and they were almost going crazy. PS: Im not in a good state today, there are only three updates, dear friends, good night! Chapter 141: Go to the black market again Chapter 141: Go to the ck market again Chapter 141 Go to the ck market again who are they? They are Lei Gang and the others from Tianqiao ck Market. After Zhou Xinglong came to look for troublest time and was dealt with by Jun Ning, Jun Ning was worried that he would encounter gangsters and gangsters. He himself was also worried, so he went to recruit about ten more people to strengthen his team. But if Junning didn''t show up for so long, they would have run out of goods. With so many men waiting to eat, it was a big expense every day. Lei Gang and his brothers were all anxious. Lei Gang had no choice but to send his brothers out to look for Jun Ning everywhere. But Junning was pretending to go to the ck market, so how could they find her? Lei Gang and the others went crazy looking for someone. They were so anxious that they got sores on their mouths, but they still couldn''t find Jun Ning''s whereabouts. They have heard that there are many simr products on the market, but they cant find the source. They only heard that they are good products from Hong Kong City. Lei Gang and the others had no choice but to look for sources of goods everywhere to see if they could survive until Junning came to look for them. If they cannot survive that day, the newly recruited brothers will have no choice but to go home. Lei Gang really doesnt want toe to this point. If he did this, he would feel very sorry for the brothers who had defected to him. Jun Ning has been staying here in the ancient building of Yucheng for the past two days. She actually thought about Lei Gang and the others, but when she thought about the prices of Lei Gang''s goods, she didn''t really want to sell them because the prices were too low. The Commerce Bureau and the textile factory have signed contracts, so she can''t increase the price for the time being. But there was no contract signed in the ck market, and she no longer needed money urgently, so she did not go to the ck market again. However, now she has also raised the price of sweet grapes. On the ck market, if she increases the price, they can still ept it, and she can continue to supply them. Taking advantage of these two days of free time, Jun Ning spent one night searching and took arge cart of goods to the Tianqiao ck Market. As soon as her big truck appeared, Lei Gang''s men who had been guarding near the overpass immediately rushed in excitedly and said to the frowning people inside: "Boss, boss, the deliverydy is here. The deliverydy is here." The deliverydy is here..." "real?" Lei Gang and all the brothers heard the good news and stood up excitedly. The next moment, everyone ran outside. At this time, no goods were shipped, and they were really worried and crazy. Fortunately, they finally waited until the elder sister came to deliver the goods. When Junning came to Tianqiao ck Market to deliver goods, she still dressed up like the ruraldy before. She and the intelligent robot drove arge truck of goods and delivered it. However, before unloading the goods, she had to negotiate the price and sales method with Lei Gang. The previous price would definitely not allow the goods to be sold again. Before her car reached Lei Gang''s yard, Lei Gang and his group of more than 20 people had already surrounded her. Lei Gang walked to the car window, grinned at Jun Ning, who had lowered the window, and said, "Sister, you''re finally here. My brothers and I were so excited that we were almost blinded."Jun Ning smiled at him, " Its hard to get goods recently, and the prices have all increased, so I didnte over. Well talk about prices and sales againter. When Lei Gang and his brothers heard this, their moods instantly dropped. But dont raise the price so much that they cant even make money for drinking water! Junning called Lei Gang aside and said to him straight to the point: "Lei Gang, you have sold our goods, you should know that the quality of these goods are first-ss, right? Other goods arepletely different from ours. Theres noparison, its not the same level. Lei Gang nodded, "I know these goods are good, but, sister, if you increase the price too much and we don''t make any profit, that won''t work." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. We eat meat, and you must have broth to drink. You have dealt with me before, and we can''t be so ruthless in what we do." Lei Gang asked tentatively: "Sister, how much price increase do you have to make before you are willing to ship?" Junning gave him two options, "I have two ways here. First, you help me ship the goods ording to the price I set. After all the goods are shipped, I will give you 10% of the turnover." Commission. That is, if you sell 10,000 yuan, I will give you amission of 1,000 yuan. "You can sell these goods first, and then pay me the money after they are sold. If the goods cannot be sold, you can also return them to me. The risk of loss will be borne by me." Lei Gang was moved in his heart, but he still asked, "What about the other way?" Jun Ning replied to him, "Another way is to follow my pricing. How much you can sell for the goods you get from me depends entirely on your ability." This method is risky, but you will definitely earn more. Lei Gang thought for a while and asked Junning for a wholesale price list. As soon as Lei Gang saw the wholesale price, his eyes widened. "Sister, is this price too different from before? It has doubled several times, or even more than ten times. Isn''t it too cruel?" Junning took out a stack of photos and showed them to him, "Look at the prices of these things in Hong Kong City." Lei Gang felt reallyplicated when he saw that apples cost a hundred yuan per catty and other items cost at least dozens of yuan per catty. He didn''t know what it felt like. Compared with the price in the port city, the price Junning gave them was equivalent to cabbage price. However, they have received low prices before, and now with such a high price, there is inevitably a huge gap in their hearts. Seeing the bitter look on his face, Junning couldn''t help but smile: "Brother Lei, if you still can''t ept this wholesale price, just do it the first way. You don''t have to spend any money, just help me sell the goods. Its safe and risk-free, and you can actually make a lot of money by taking Titong. Lei Gang thought for a while, and then asked her, "Sister, can I discuss it with my brothers?" Junning looked at the time on themunication watch on his wrist, and then said to him: "Go ahead, I''ll give you fifteen minutes. If you still can''te to an oue, then we''ll leave directly. Wonte again either. When Lei Gang heard this, his heart trembled, and he quickly said: "We will definitely make a decision, sister, please wait a moment." Jun Ning waved to him, "Go quickly!" Lei Gang walked back to the brothers and quickly told them the two methods Junning Ning had mentioned. Then, he asked them, "Now the price has risen too high, and we don''t know what the market is like. Let''s talk about which one do you choose?" Boss, I choose the first option. This way we dont need to invest capital, and we dont have to worry about the risk of stocking up or losing money. Although we may make less money, its very stable! Boss, I also choose the first option. Boss, I also choose the first option. Chapter 142: The risk is worth it Chapter 142: The risk is worth it Chapter 142 The risk is worth it In the end, Lei Gang discovered that all the brothers chose the first option without hesitation. Since everyone made this choice, Lei Gang said directly: "Then we will choose the first option. We don''t have to pay any capital, and the risk is rtively small and safer." "If anyone wants to sell it at a high price, that''s fine. Just get the goods at our shipping price. It''s up to you to sell it at any price you want." Lei Gang said this for a reason. Brothers like them, who started out in the ck market, all have regr customers. These regr customers bought Junning products from themst time. In the past half a month, they have visited the ck market many times and said they wanted to buy these things. Did they still have them? Can you get some more back? Thats why Lei Gang said this. Jun Ning''s mental power has always been on the outside, monitoring the surrounding environment and movements. After all, there are still risks in shipping goods to the ck market. out out out out and and if someonees to arrest her, she won''t have time to run away? Although she can deal with them, she''ll still be in trouble and she doesn''t like it. Its best not to encounter him or get caught. She also heard thest words Lei Gang said to his brothers. But she had no objection at all. Even if she sells these space products to Lei Gang and others after she adjusts the price, the price will only be one-tenth of that in Hong Kong City, and there is still a lot of room for growth. At least another one-tenth increase is totally fine. This depends on the ability of Lei Gang and the others. If Lei Gang and others can raise the price, it will prove that the market is eptable, and she will naturally have more confidence to negotiate prices with others in the future. Lei Gang quickly ran back to Junning and told Junning about their decision to choose the first method, which was to sell the goods first and then get amission. Jun Ning had no objection, "Okay, then sell ording to the first method. I will drive the big truck over, and you let the brothers prepare to unload the goods!" She handed Lei Gang the shipping order this time again, "This is the shipping order. Take the correct goods." On this delivery note, there is also the unit price and total price. In the past, arge truckload of goods was wholesaled to Lei Steel and only received more than 8,000 yuan. But now based on the unit price after price adjustment, this truckload of goods is as high as more than 110,000. Lei Gang calcted themission on this price. After selling this car, they can get amission of more than 10,000, which looks pretty good. If they could sell it at a higher price, they would earn more than this million. Thinking of this, Lei Gang''s heart became hot. Lei Gang and other big trucks arrived at the door of their yard and immediately asked the brothers to work together to unload the goods. He, Baozi and Yi Weidong are responsible for the inspection of goods. After confirming that there were no problems with the number and quantity of the goods, Lei Gang signed his name on the shipping order. Jun Ning waved to them and drove away in the empty truck. A brother who was recruited from behind asked Lei Gang curiously, "Boss, this eldest sister gave us the goods without paying a penny. Isn''t she afraid that we will run away with the goods?" Lei Gang and Yi Weidong couldn''t help butugh after hearing his question. The brother looked at them andughed in confusion, and asked inexplicably: "Boss, why are youughing? Am I wrong to ask?" Lei Gang said to Yi Weidong: "A Dong, tell him why." Yi Weidong said that when Junning camest time, he was robbed by Zhou Xinglong and others, but Junning used magic to force Zhou Xinglong and others to escape. I told this new brother about how he had to survive after losing his five fingers and a group of people left in embarrassment. The new brothers were all surprised and curious after hearing what Yi Weidong said. Is this eldest sister really so powerful? A Dong, did you personally see this elder sister take action? Yi Weidong curled his lips and said, "What a powerful person the eldest sister is. We didn''t even see how she took action. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Xinglong and his gang all fell." Lei Gang nced at everyone sharply, "So, don''t have any thoughts, let alone be lucky and think that others won''t find out what you have done, otherwise, you will suffer the consequences." The new brothers quickly shook their heads and expressed their opinions one by one: "Boss, we will never dare to have any evil thoughts. We will definitely do our best. Don''t worry, boss." Lei Gang softened his tone again and said to the brothers: "Since the eldest sister stilles to deliver goods to us this time, although the price has increased, these are good goods from the port city. They sell for one hundred yuan per catty in the port city. We sell it for ten yuan a catty, which is not too much. As long as we spend more money, I believe we can sell it." No matter what, we got this opportunity. As long as everyone works together and works hard, we dont have to worry about not making money. Those Sandao dealers and regr customers who had been looking forward to another shipment from Lei Gang, as soon as they received the news from Lei Gang that the goods wereing, they all ran over to grab the goods before dawn. But as soon as they arrived at Lei Gang, they heard that the price had increased several times, or even more than ten times, and they all screamed with dissatisfaction. Brother, you are not being honest. How can you raise the price so much? Thats right, Brother Lei, if you raise the price a little, everyone can understand it, but if the price rises so much, how can we still make money? Lei Gang sped his fists at them and said politely: "Brothers, I''m really sorry, but this is the price we set online, and we really have nothing to do." He took out the goods again for everyone to see, "Look at this product. We only have it here. You can''t buy it outside. Even if you have all the means to buy it, the price will definitely be the same as mine here. It will only be higher. No." It will be low. Jun Ning told him that the prices for overseas shipments are all the same as his prices here, they will only be higher, not lower. Lei Gang is so sure, these people will still buy it in the end. He also understood their mood very well. Just like at the beginning, he couldn''t ept it either. Butpared with not being able to buy goods, this feeling of disparity can only be ignored. With the expectations of Lei Gang and his brothers, most of thisrge truck of goods was sold out in one day. Lei Gang and his brothers were very excited. At the end of the day, they got half of themission, which was nearly 6,000 yuan. Even if there are so many brothers to support, one person can get more than two hundred yuan. This days money is equivalent to more than half a years sry for others. Even if there is a risk of being reported, it is worth it. When this cart is sold out, each of them will receive more than 400 yuan. More than 400 yuan, which is about a years sry for an ordinary worker! With this money, each of their family situations can be improved and changed. Just thinking about it made them excited. Chapter 143: Three conditions for opening an office Chapter 143: Three conditions for opening an office Chapter 143 Three conditions for opening an office As for Junning, after delivering the goods, she returned to the ancient building in Yucheng and went into the space to rest. The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. Not long after Junning came out of the space, he heard someone knocking on the door. She used her mental energy to take a look and found that the person who came was actually Zhou Zechuan. Jun Ning hurried out and opened the door, "Uncle Chuan, why are you here so early? Do you want to see me for something?" Zhou Zechuan nodded, "Let''s go in and talk." Jun Ning quickly invited him in and asked him to sit down in the living room on the second floor. Zhou Zechuan looked at the luxuriously decoratedrge living room and couldn''t help but smile: "Aning, your living room is well decorated. Where did you buy such a beautiful sofa?" Jun Ning winked at him and said, "I bought it from the port city." Zhou Zechuan instantly smiled knowingly, "I see, let me tell you, there are no such beautiful European-style pce sofas for sale here." Jun Ning did not make him tea, but poured him a cup of mint tea drink that was sweet and thirst-quenching. After Zhou Zechuan took a sip, he felt it tasted good and his whole body felt cool and refreshing. He drank arge ss in one go. After finishing the drink, he said to Junning with satisfaction: "An Ning, your drink is really delicious. It quenches your thirst and makes you feelfortable. It''s really a holy product to relieve summer heat. An Ning, you have so many good things here!" " Jun Ning smiled and said, "Uncle Chuan, if you like to drink it, I will bring a box backter." She got up and brought arge pot filled with mint tea drink, and filled Zhou Zechuan''s cup with mint tea drink. Zhou Zechuan quenched his thirst and then talked about business with Junning, "Aning, my brother told me about the office matter when he came homest night. He said that he had been arguing with the bosses for a long time. . Finally, the superiors have put forward three conditions and asked me to tell you. If you think its okay, then go to the provincial capital this morning and sign an agreement with them. If you have any objections, you can go over and negotiate. We can discuss the matter and deal with it on a special basis. Jun Ning had thought before that it might not be easy to open an office, and it turned out to be the case now. The country wees foreign businessmen to ce orders in China, so that they can earn more foreign exchange and purchase various advanced equipment from abroad. She didnt know if there was any precedent forpanies in Hong Kong City. But she knows one thing, as long as she can create benefits for the country and provide useful technologies and things to the country, they will definitely agree. Just like what Zhou Zechuan said at the end, special things should be done specially! Now is a critical moment before reform and opening up, and many examples are needed to prove the feasibility of things. Guangdong Province should be quietly trying out some new policies. She can just provide them with a testing stone. Jun Ning asked Zhou Zechuan directly: "Uncle Chuan, what conditions do they have? As long as we can do it, we will definitely try our best to satisfy it." Zhou Zechuan stated the three conditions they proposed. The first condition is that your Junlin Group Companys Yangcheng office must ensure that it earns US$1 million in foreign exchange for the country every year. Jun Ning thought for a while and agreed to the first condition, "This is no problem." Zhou Zechuan continued: "The second condition is that after your office is established, can you help the provincial government import some advanced machines?" He was afraid that Junning would misunderstand, so he exined: "Of course, my elder brother said, this Its not a necessary condition, Im just negotiating with you and hope that when you can help, you can try your best to help the national or provincial government. Jun Ning didnt even think about it and agreed directly, Yes, if we have the ability to help the country or the provincial government, we will definitely help! Zhou Zechuan said the third condition, "The third condition is that I hope you can provide the provincial government with one truck of goods every week. The price is based on the purchase and sales contract price of our Commerce Bureau. Is that okay?" After the provincial government received the goods delivered by theirmerce bureau, everyone became addicted to it and thought about it every day. But the goods obtained from the Bureau of Commerce are also limited, and all units are rushing to get them. The phone in his office rings non-stop every day, with people urging them to get more goods and more. Zhou Zechuan was not surprised at all that the provincial government would add this condition for requesting goods this time. After hearing the third condition, Jun Ning nodded directly, "I agree to all three conditions, no problem." When Zhou Zechuan saw that Junning agreed so readily, he confirmed to her, "Aning, are there really no problems with these three conditions? Do you want to think about it again? This will save you regretster if this agreement is really signed. , but I cant regret it anymore. Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "Uncle Chuan, I''ve thought about it carefully. I can basically meet the three conditions that Uncle Hai and the others have put forward. There is no problem." When Zhou Zechuan saw that she was so determined, he stopped trying to persuade her, "Then you wille with me to the provincial capital now so that we can settle this matter quickly?" Jun Ning had this intention, and immediately smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go there now. Uncle Chuan, please sit down for a while, and I''ll prepare something." Zhou Zechuan nodded slightly, "Okay, you go ahead, I''ll wait here." Jun Ning took the opportunity to enter the room and changed into a more formal and elegant Bragi dress, and tied two long braids hanging in front. She took out arge bag that she brought with her and prepared the office seal, private seal, signature pen, etc. that would be used when signing a contractter. After confirming that everything was ready, Jun Ning walked out. Zhou Zechuan looked at Junning, who had changed into a different outfit today than when she went to Zhou''s house, but she was still as pretty and good-looking. He also smiled and praised her, "Aning is good-looking. She really looks good in anything she wears." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Uncle Chuan, thank you very much. Let''s go and let my driver take us there." Zhou Zechuanughed and said, "Then I''ll take advantage of it." Jun Ning smiled back: "Isn''t this what it should be?" The two of them walked downstairs, and Jun Ning asked him again, "Uncle Chuan, do we want to bring some gifts?" Zhou Zechuan thought for a while and said to her: "If you still have sweet grapes or other fruits here, you can send some over. Just treat them as the specialties of your Gangchengpany and send them to the office. Let''s eat them together." If someone says anything, everyone will remember you and appreciate your kindness." Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you, Uncle Chuan, for the tip. I''ll bring some fruit over there." Jun Ning called Jun Er and Jun San again and asked them to open the utility room on the first floor, carry some fruits and put them in the trunk until they are full. The more the better. When Zhou Zechuan saw that she still had so many goods, his eyes suddenly lit up and he asked Jun Ning with a hint of urgency, "A Ning, do you want to sell these goods?" PS: Three chapters will be updated first, and the next chapter will be in the evening. Dear friends who have votes, please help to vote, okay~ Chapter 144: Sign a cooperation agreement Chapter 144: Sign a cooperation agreement Chapter 144 Signing a cooperation agreement Jun Ning turned to look at him and asked him with a smile, "Uncle Chuan, at your home and the Commerce Bureau, we each send arge truckload of goods every week, don''t you have enough?" Zhou Zechuan chuckled and said: "Not enough, not enough. Your things are so good. Everyone thinks the delivery is too little. My ce is barely enough, but here at our Commercial Bureau, every unit feels too little. I call you every day. Let me deliver more, I really have no choice but to ask you for help." Jun Ning smiled and said: "These goods are extra from thest time I sent special supplies to the military. If yourmerce bureau wants it, I can give you another truck. However, this matter has to wait until we finish today''s work." Lets talk about itter. "I am very sure of that!" As soon as Zhou Zechuan heard that Jun Ning said that he could give him a truckload of goods, he felt happy. No matter what Jun Ning said, he would fully support it to the end. Lets go then! The two of them walked outside and got into a car. Jun Er drove them and sent them to the provincial capital to find Zhou Zehai. Jun San stayed and was stationed at the ancient building in Yucheng. Half an hourter. Jun Ning and Zhou Zechuan arrived at the provincial capital. Zhou Zechuan was very familiar with this ce and took Junning directly to his eldest brother Zhou Zehai''s office. Outside Zhou Zehai''s office, there was a male secretary sitting there. Zhou Zechuan reached out and knocked on the door. Male secretary Zhang Xiaojun came out to open the door. When he saw Zhou Zechuaning, he immediately smiled and said: "Boss Zhou, you are here, pleasee in quickly." Zhou Zechuan smiled at him and said, "Secretary Zhang, please excuse me. Is my brother here?" Zhang Xiaojun smiled and nodded, "Here you are, the leader has been waiting for you toe." After he finished speaking, he nodded politely to Jun Ning and led them in. "Please sit down, I''ll go and report to the leader." At this moment, Zhou Zehai, who heard the noise outside, had already opened the door of the office and strode out. When he saw that Jun Ning had indeede, he smiled happily and said, "A Ning, you are here. I have been looking forward to your arrival today." Hearing Zhou Zehai''s words and seeing Zhou Zehai''s enthusiastic and attentive attitude, Zhang Xiaojun couldn''t help but look at Jun Ning again. As a person who can be so valued by the leader, he, as a secretary, must be careful to avoid doing something wrong next time and offending others. Jun Ning stood up with a smile, "Uncle Hai, as soon as I heard Uncle Chuan say, you asked me toe over, I didn''t stop for a moment and rushed over right away, right? Uncle Chuan." Zhou Zechuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, I really didn''t stop for a moment and rushed over immediately." After hearing this, Zhou Zehai alsoughed and said: "Okay, okay, Aning works with efficiency. Come on,e into my office and talk in detail!" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay, thank you, Uncle Hai." Zhou Zehai then ordered Zhang Xiaojun, "Secretary Zhang, pour two cups of tea over. Use the good tea that I treasure." Zhang Xiaojun responded respectfully: "Okay, I''ll go right away." Jun Ning and Zhou Zechuan followed Zhou Zehai into his office inside. There is also a set of sofas inside. After Zhou Zehai asked them to sit down on the sofa, he did not go around in circles and asked Jun Ning in a gentle manner, "A Ning, have you told Ah Chuan about the three conditions we proposed here?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes, Uncle Chuan made it very clear to me. The first one is to ensure that I earn 1 million U.S. dors in foreign exchange for the country every year; the second one is to help the provincial government import some machines; the third one is to provide the province with The government provides one truckload of goods every week, and the settlement is based on the purchase and sale contract price of the Commerce Bureau. Uncle Hai, its these three points, right? Zhou Zehai smiled and nodded, "Yes, these are the three points. Do you have any opinions? If so, we can also negotiate." Jun Ning shook his head, "I have no objection. Junlin Group Company should be able to handle these three points. Uncle Hai, if you don''t have any other problems, I can sign a cooperation agreement with you directly." Zhou Zehai looked at Jun Ning with admiration and said, "A Ning is indeed a decisive, courageous and action-oriented hero among women. Even Uncle Hai admires her deeply." Jun Ningughed and said, "Uncle Hai, you are too generous." Zhou Zehai also smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth." He stood up again, took out a cooperation agreement in triplicate from the drawer of his desk, and handed it to Jun Ning, "Aning, please check if there are any problems with this cooperation agreement first. If there are no problems, we will sign it directly. . Jun Ning stretched out his hands to take the cooperation agreement, "Okay, let me take a look first." Jun Ning has a strong mental power, and she quickly read through a cooperation agreement. She said to Zhou Zehai: "Uncle Hai, there is no problem. Then I can just sign and seal it?" When Zhou Zehai saw that she had read the cooperation agreement so quickly, he was afraid that she might not read it clearly or be embarrassed to read it carefully, so he reminded her specifically, "Aning, you have to read it carefully, don''t let us fool you. " Jun Ning was amused by him andughed loudly, "Uncle Hai, I''ve seen it. You can''t trick me. Even if you really trick us, we can still deal with it." Zhou Zehai''s heart suddenly tightened when he heard the metaphor in Jun Ning''s words. He quickly said with an apologetic smile: "You''re just kidding, you''re just kidding, we don''t dare to trick you!" At this time, Zhou Zehai also thought of his father''s guess that Jun Ning was a member of a reclusive sect. Although Jun Ning did not admit it directly, she was from the hidden sect. But from her hands, so much miraculous food that was beyond nature flowed out. These magical foods can only be cultivated by people from the hidden sect, and ordinary people simply do not have this ability. This is also the main reason why the Zhou family believes that Jun Ning and her cousin are members of the reclusive sect. After Junning signed his name, he stamped it with the official seal of the Yangcheng Office of Junlin Group Co., Ltd. She handed the cooperation agreement in triplicate back to Zhou Zehai. Zhou Zehai also signed it personally, and then asked his secretary Zhang Xiaojun to take it to the office to have it stamped. After Zhang Xiaojun stamped it and brought it back, Zhou Zehai took one copy to Jun Ning and said, "A Ning, this one is for you to keep at the bottom, and for the other two copies, I''ll keep one here at the bottom and give the other to the office. Archive. In addition, I will have the relevant documents from your side and the truck license te you want, and I will ask Achuan to send them to you directly. When Jun Ning heard that Zhou Zehai had taken care of all the trouble of running documents for her, she immediately said gratefully: "Thank you, Uncle Hai. When our office opens, I will definitely invite Uncle Hai and Uncle Chuan toe over for dinner, and I will pay my respects." How many sses of wine do you want?" Zhou Zehai smiled gently and said: "Aning, we are our own people, so there is no need to be so polite. Oh, by the way, there should be no problem with the business exchange group. It will probably be approved tomorrow, but..." Chapter 145: The person who surprised her Chapter 145: The person who surprised her Chapter 145 The person who surprised her Jun Ning saw the embarrassment on Zhou Zehai''s face, and said to him considerately: "Uncle Hai, if you have any questions, you can tell me directly. As you said, we are all our own people, so there is no need to be so polite. . Zhou Zehai sighed softly, "Aning, it''s like this. The number of people for this business exchange group was originally determined ording to the invitation letter from your Junlinpany." But now, there are several family members in the Provincial Family Home who want to go to Hong Kong City with the exchange group. They will bear the expenses themselves. Do you think thats okay? Jun Ning certainly knew that the family members Zhou Zehai was talking about must be those family members who could not be offended. Otherwise, he doesnt have to be embarrassed and just refuse. Since he couldn''t offend, he opened his mouth. Jun Ning would definitely not disgrace him and those people, "Uncle Hai, there is no problem on my side, just make your decision." Zhou Zehai was very grateful when he saw that Jun Ning agreed without saying a word. He said to her very sincerely, "Aning, thank you." Jun Ning smiled sweetly, "Uncle Hai, you''re wee. By the way, are you sure you will be the leader of this exchange group?" Zhou Zehai smiled and nodded, "Yes, it has been confirmed that I will be the one to take charge, so you can rest assured." Jun Ning was indeed relieved when he heard it was him, "That''s good, that''s good." With an acquaintance like him as the group leader, she no longer has to worry about anything happening to her family and masters. After talking about the business, Jun Ning said to Zhou Zehai: "Uncle Hai, I also brought some fruits. You can give them to others!" Zhou Zehai felt that it was not easy to collect her things in the office, so he immediately shook his head and said: "Aning, take the fruit back, we can''t collect it." Jun Ning smiled yfully and said: "Uncle Hai, I am giving food to everyone, not just for you to eat alone. It''s just a little bit of care. I won''t let you make mistakes." When Zhou Zehai heard what Jun Ning said, he also understood that she wanted to do favors and build rtionships, so that people in the provincial government would have a better impression of her, which would make it easier to do things in the future. He no longer refused, so he asked Zhang Xiaojun to call a few people and follow Jun Ning down to bring up the fruit. Jun Ning said goodbye to Zhou Zehai with a smile, and left his office with Zhou Zechuan. Zhang Xiaojun called a few people and followed closely behind. When Zhang Xiaojun and the others saw more than a dozen boxes of fruit ced in the trunk of Junning, their eyes lit up. They have also heard how delicious these things are. The small quotas sent by the Commerce Bureau to the provincial government are not shared by these small officials, but it does not prevent them from hearing the bragging of those who have eaten these things! Now that they have helped move things together, will they also get a share? With this motivation, Zhang Xiaojun and the others quickly moved all the more than ten boxes of fruit. Jun Ning and Zhou Zechuan also sat in the car and slowly left here. Jun Er drove a car and sped towards the ancient building in Yucheng. As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to get things done. This sentence is more than just words. If there is no one in the court, you may have to run many times and make mistakes for some things that are obviously very simple. She didnt do anything improper just to take the back door. She just wanted to do things smoothly in the future and not to be made difficult or pinched. Jun Ning feels that some rtionships and connections must be maintained well. As for the price of this little fruit, it was just a favor, and she could still afford it. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for her to pay a huge price to support a corrupt criminal. Even if she had such money, she would not do this. If you have money, it is better to use it for charity, to help and relieve more people, and to umte more virtue for yourself. They soon returned to the ancient building in Yucheng. Zhou Zechuan seemed to be afraid that Jun Ning would regret it. As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately said to Jun Ning: "A Ning, I''ll go back and call the car to pick up the goods first. You guys prepare the goods first." Jun Ning looked at him helplessly, nodded and smiled: "Okay, I will supply you with the usual quantity. If the goods are ready, you can send someone over to pull the goods." Zhou Zechuan smiled again and bowed his hands to Jun Ning, "A Ning, thank you very much!" After Zhou Zechuan left, Jun Ning asked Jun Er and Jun San to prepare the goods. When Zhou Zechuan''s car arrived, he could directly load the goods and take them away. At first she thought these goods could be kept for a long time. If other people knew that there were still a lot of goods here, they might all have toe and grab them. Jun Ning just thought about it. She identally went out to take a look at the surroundings, and saw Luo Weiguo, the purchasing director of the textile factory, pedaling his bicycle and rushing towards her, dripping with sweat. Jun Ning is embarrassed, isn''t Luo Weiguo also here to ask for goods? When Luo Weiguo arrived at Jun Ning''s house, he found the door open. Jun Ning was standing there with a smile on his face, looking at him with a smile, and asked jokingly: "Director Luo is here, what''s the matter?" Luo Weiguo parked his bicycle, looked at her helplessly and said, "You are such a busy person, it''s really hard to find you. I''ve been here several times and still can''t find you." Jun Ning''s face straightened, "Director Luo, do you have a problem with me?" Luo Weiguo said to her seriously: "Your family has called you twice and came to the office to find you, asking you to bring more grapes home. Everyone in the family likes to eat them. I said Aning, when did you have grapes? , and you wont tell me? Jun Ning smiled and said, "Oh, don''t stand outside and say it. Come on,e on in. I''ll treat you to the new specialty of Hong Kong City, honey-sweet grapes that everyone likes to eat." Luo Weiguo knew that she was rich and wealthy, so he was not polite to her. "Okay, I will eat more in a while, so don''t pick it." Jun Ning red at him angrily, "Director Luo, I''m such a stingy person. Just go ahead and eat, and I''ll make sure you''re full before you leave, okay?" Luo Weiguoughed happily, "Okay, okay, of course..." Thinking that Zhou Zechuan woulde over soon to collect goods, Junning invited Luo Weiguo to sit down in the lobby on the first floor. After she poured a cup of mint tea for Luo Weiguo, she went to wash out arge te of sweet grapes for him, "Director Luo, this is the sweet grape, please try it quickly." Luo Weiguo, like everyone who saw the honey grapes for the first time, was also shocked when he saw the honey grapes as big as ping pong balls. "Howe there are such big grapes? It''s really unprecedented, unprecedented!" After he ate a sweet grape, the look of intoxication on his face made Jun Ning a little bit unbearable to look at. Then, she saw Luo Weiguo eating one after another without even saying anything to her. Jun Ning was shaking his head and smiling bitterly when he heard the sound of a horn outside the door. Jun Ning guessed that it was Zhou Zechuan and the others who were here! But she didnt expect that Zhou Zechuan would actually bring someone who surprised her! PS: Im going to finish a chapter in the early morning. I have something to go out this morning. Ill continue to update in the afternoon and evening, okay~ Chapter 146: He actually broke into her base camp. Chapter 146: He actually broke into her base camp. Chapter 146 He actually broke into her base camp This person is Zheng Youcai, a cadre of the county partymittee. When Junning was dressing up as a rural aunt to go to the market, Zheng Youcai was her first big customer. At that time, Zheng Youcai also left a phone number for Jun Ning and asked her to call him when she had the goods. But Junning has never fought. Jun Ning was deeply impressed by Zheng Youcai. At this time, when she saw Zheng Youcai, she followed Zhou Zechuan to her house. Jun Ning is still a little confused. Of course, Zheng Youcai will definitely not recognize her now. Now she is young and beautiful, with white skin and beauty, like a daughter of a noble family. The aunt who went to the market before had a yellowish-dark skin and was so ordinary that she could not be found in a crowd. There was noparison with her now. Most people would not think that they are the same person. As soon as Zhou Zechuan entered the door, his loud voice rang out, "Aning, I''m here with the driver." As soon as Luo Weiguo saw Zhou Zechuaning, he quickly stood up and greeted him with a smile, "Leader Zhou, why are you here too?" As soon as Zhou Zechuan saw Luo Weiguo, his eyes instantly became wary, as if he was afraid that Luo Weiguo wasing to **** the goods from him, "Lao Luo, why are you here?" Luo Weiguo was stunned for a moment when he saw Zhou Zechuan''s expression as if he was guarding against thieves. Then, he said with some annoyance: "Leader Zhou, I introduced you to this Aning. I seem to have more reason to be a guest here than you, right? Why can''t I be here?" Zhou Zechuan reacted instantly when he heard that he was here as a guest. It was because he was too nervous and thought that everyone was going topete with him. This was not a mistake. Zhou Zechuan apologized and said with augh: "Lao Luo, it turns out you are here to be a guest at Aning''s house. If you had told me earlier, you almost scared me to death." A glint shed in Luo Weiguo''s eyes, and he asked tentatively with curiosity: "Leader Zhou, have you done something bad? Why are you so worried when you see me?" Zhou Zechuan chuckled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just misunderstood, I misunderstood, I''m sorry." How could he take the initiative to tell him that Junning still had goods here? Zhou Zechuan knew that Luo Weiguo''s financial background was not simple. The second eldest son of his family is an elder in the military department. He speaks with great weight and holds a high position of authority. There is also Luo Weijun, the son of the second eldest son of his family, who is the leader of the second generation of the Luo family. He is also outstanding and his position in the military department is not low. Zhou Zechuan also knew that Luo Weiguo must have wanted to get a lot of goods from Jun Ning so that he could pay tribute to his second uncle and the others. There are also so many people at the textile factory, and there is only one truckload of goods, which seems like a lot, but in fact it is not much, and it is not enough to fill the teeth of those people. At present, part of the goods in textile factories must be supplied to the middle and high-level cadres in the factory first, and the workers below can only asionally go to the canteen to enjoy themselves. However, no matter how sparingly the chef in the cafeteria used this cart of goods, it would still be gone in less than a week. Jun Ning watched the two of them bickering and snickering beside them. She took another look at Zheng Youcai and found that he was also a talented person. When he arrived at the stranger''s house, he was not at all restrained. He still had a leisurely look on his face. He stood aside casually and watched with interest as Zhou Zechuan and Luo Weiguo bickered there. Jun Ning saw that the bickering between Zhou Zechuan and Luo Weiguo hade to an end, and then he greeted them with a smile, "Director Luo, Uncle Chuan, and thisrade, what should I call them?" Zheng Youcai saw the beautiful and dazzling Junning as soon as he entered Junning''s house. But due to politeness issues, he did not dare to stare at her all the time, so he could only nce at her quietly from time to time. Hearing Junning ask about him, Zheng Youcai immediately brightened up and replied with a happy smile: "My name is Zheng Youcai. I work in the countymittee. I pestered Leader Zhou toe here to help move the goods." Zhou Zechuan has been extremely annoyed by Zheng Youcai recently. Zheng Youcai would take time to go to Shigang Commune every market day during this period. He wanted to see if Junning and the others were still out selling goods? But Junning and the others have never been to Shigang Commune for the big market since they shipped goods twice andter found a big customer. Zheng Youcai was worried about where to find Junning and the others, and found out that their countymittee had also received those good things delivered by the Commerce Bureau. Unfortunately, the quantity delivered was too small, so everyone only got a little bit and then it was gone. Zheng Youcai was naturally overjoyed when he saw these things. He immediately went to the Commerce Bureau to find Zhou Zechuan. Since Zhou Zechuan got these goods from Junning, he has had countless peoplee to him every day to ask for goods, and he is so annoyed. Zheng Youcai came several times, but he always found various reasons and excuses to send him away. But one characteristic of Zheng Youcai is that once he sets a goal, he will spare no effort to achieve it. He also started to change his ways to say nice things to Zhou Zechuan, and he was also very discerning and would help you run forward and backward when he saw something. He worked hard withoutining, and just wanted to impress you and achieve his goal. Zhou Zechuan couldn''t do anything to him, but he actually gave him more goods several times. This time, Zhou Zechuan went back to the Commerce Bureau to dispatch a truck to pull goods, and happened to meet Zheng Youcai again. Under Zheng Youcai''s insistence, Zhou Zechuan came over in a hurry to pick up the goods. However, Zheng Youcai seeded and asked him toe with him to help move the goods. Zhou Zechuan also introduced Zheng Youcai to Junning, "A Ning, Youcai is the youngest son of my old leader. He is quite a good person, can endure hardships, and is willing to help if necessary. I will bring him here to help move the goods." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "I understand, then hurry up and move the goods. We have already transferred a truckload of goods." Luo Weiguo, who had been listening to them, finally reacted, "Aning, do you still have goods here?" JUN Ning smiled and exined to her, "This is the extra stuff from thest time I sent a special supply to the military department. Director Luo, do you want it too?" Today I was bumped into by Luo Weiguo. He added goods to Zhou Zechuan. It is unreasonable not to add goods to Luo Weiguo. Luo Weiguo has always wanted to add more goods. When Jun Ning asked, he immediately responded: "I want it, I definitely want it. I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I''m embarrassed to say it." Jun Ning said to them again: "It''s not always that we have the goods, and this time there happens to be more. When the ship was being loaded at the port city, there was too much cargo, so I only have the goods here for you." Zhou Zechuan and Luo Weiguo both smiled and responded: "I understand, I understand." Zhou Zechuan also said shamelessly: "Aning, next time you ask the port city to bring more goods every time, ourmerce bureau can also eat ten loads of goods at a time!" Jun Ning nced at him with a smile, "Uncle Chuan, you really dare to think that the purchase and sales contract I signed with you is a favor price. You all know how expensive those goods are in Hong Kong City, and the supply exceeds the demand. If you want to add more goods, dont think about it for now. Ill pick up the extra goods for you asionally, thats about it. Second update~ Chapter 147: his lucky day Chapter 147: his lucky day Chapter 147 His Lucky Day Luo Weiguo nodded fiercely, "That''s right, Aning, there are many goods, but don''t forget me!" Jun Ning smiled back at him, "Don''t worry, there are so many goods, I will definitely not forget you and Uncle Chuan." After finishing speaking, Junning said to Zhou Zechuan: "Uncle Chuan, start moving the goods!" Zhou Zechuan had been looking forward to this moment for a long time and immediately responded: "Okay, I''ll call the driver and porter in." He went out and called two more people, and Jun Ning also called out Jun Er and Jun San. When Zheng Youcai saw Jun Er and Jun San, his eyes widened immediately, "You are not the two brothers who are rushing to the big market..." As soon as Jun Ning heard his exmation, he smiled and asked him: "Comrade Zheng, you know them too, they are all employees of our Yangcheng office of Gangcheng Junlin Group Company." Zheng Youcai understood it instantly, and immediately asked with a look of surprise: "Comrade Junning, did I find your base camp by ident?" Zhou Zechuan raised his foot and kicked him, "Zheng Youcai, as long as you know it, don''t talk so much and don''t tell anyone. Otherwise, if you want to go through the back door here and get more goods from Aning, it won''t be possible! Do you understand?" Zheng Youcai narrowed his eyes with a smile, nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand, I understand, I understand very much." He felt that he was so lucky today! What is this called? There is no ce to be found even after wearing iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get there! He was so happy that he would definitely thank Leader Zhou for taking care of him and bringing him to this great ce. Seeing how happy he was, Zhou Zechuan reminded him again, "As long as you know this ce, don''t bring anyone here. The more people grab these goods, the less share we will get, you know?" Zheng Youcai said repeatedly: "I know, I know, Leader Zhou, even if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell others. Don''t I have this awareness yet?" Zhou Zechuan stopped nagging, greeted everyone, entered the utility room where Junning had put the goods, and began to move the goods. Jun Ning watched them move the goods manually. Each person only moved one or two boxes, and they were still panting from exhaustion. She thought that there were many such moving machines in the space, so she pretended to go into the room to get something, took out five electric stair-climbing machines from the space, and gave them to Zhou Zechuan and the others. Zhou Zechuan and the others saw this electric stair climber, which can move four to five hundred kilograms of goods at a time. Moreover, dont be afraid if there are stairs, going up and down is effortless at all. Zhou Zechuan and Luo Weiguo were greatly surprised. Zhou Zechuan praised the quality of this thing and asked her, "Aning, this moving machine is good. Did you bring it from the port city again?" Jun Ning could only smile and nod and said, "I came from Hong Kong City." Can she still tell the truth that this is a machine she brought back from the future world? With the help of these machines and so many people working together, arge truckload of goods was quickly loaded. Zhou Zechuan also brought the cash to Aning, and settled the bill on the spot ording to the shipping order. Zheng Youcai also took this opportunity and asked Aning with a ttering smile, "Comrade Junning, can I buy some back too?" Jun Ning asked him, "Comrade Zheng, the retail prices of all these things have increased now, do you want to buy them too?" Zheng Youcai looked at her carefully and asked, "How much has it increased?" Jun Ning took out another quotation and showed it to him, "Look at this price. Is there any problem? If there is no problem, I can distribute some goods to you." Zheng Youcai took a breath when he saw the price, and said with a dry smile: "This price is really a bit expensive!" Jun Ning showed him the photos of selling prices in Hong Kong City again, "Look at the prices of these goods in Hong Kong City. After reading them, will you feel more mentally bnced?" Zheng Youcai took those photos, one by one. He looked at them one by one, his eyes widening all the time. He was still murmuring: "Oh my god, it''s so expensive. People in this port city eat gold fruits and drink diamond wine..." Junning picked up another bunch of washed honey-sweet grapes and ced it in front of his eyes, "Look at this fruit, have you seen it here? Have you ever eaten such delicious fruit? None, right? Hong Kong The other side of the city sells it for 100 yuan per catty, but I only sell it to you for 10 yuan per catty. To be honest, you have already taken advantage of it." Zheng Youcai, who was originally a little resistant to the price increase, now felt that he had taken a big advantage after being told by Junning. He dug into his pocket and came out with only three hundred yuan today, and he bought all the money with it. The meat sauce that both his parents like to eat was sold for 10 yuan a can. He bought 10 cans and spent 100 yuan. Mitian grapes are a new variety. He wanted to eat them as soon as he saw them. When he tasted them, they tasted very delicious and he became addicted as soon as he ate them. The grapes also cost ten yuan a catty. He also bought ten catties and bought another hundred. In addition, I also bought several kilograms of bacon and sausages, and the three hundred yuan was all spent. Zheng Youcai looked at the piles of goods in Junning''s house. He only regretted that he had brought too little money. It''s true that he only hates having too little money when he has used it! Before leaving, Zheng Youcai asked Aning with a ttering smile, "Comrade Junning, I don''t have much money with me today. Can I go home and get the money and thene here to buy something?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "If there is goods, I can sell it to you. If there is no goods, I will be embarrassed." Zheng Youcai immediately said: "Then I wille back immediately after I go home. Just wait for me!" Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, go ande back quickly!" After sending Zhou Zechuan and Zheng Youcai away, Luo Weiguo asked An Ning, "An Ning, I will go back immediately to arrange the car and manpower, and find the treasurer to get money. I wille overter to collect the goods." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay, I will be at home today. You cane over at any time." Luo Weiguo also hurried back to the factory. As soon as he returned to the factory, he told the factory director Xia Changjiang that Junning could distribute another truckload of goods to their factory, and he would get the money to pick up the goods immediately. Upon hearing this, Xia Changjiang immediately approved, "Go quickly, go quickly." In the past few days, their family has almost finished all the good food, and everyone in the family, old and young, is urging him to get more goods as soon as possible. But these goods are all rationed, what can he do? Now that Luo Weiguo has solved this problem, he is very happy. Luo Weiguo got the money in advance from the finance department, called the truck driver and two porters from the factory, and went straight to Junning. They finished loading quickly. Luo Weiguo also paid Jun Ning''s bill on the spot before saying goodbye and leaving. As soon as Luo Weiguo left, Zheng Youcai took the money from home and borrowed a small truck to drive over, preparing to take the goods back. Jun Ning looked at his purchase list and looked at him in surprise, "Comrade Zheng, why did you buy so much? Can you finish it?" Chapter 148: Dahuang is her biggest golden finger! Chapter 148: Dahuang is her biggest golden finger! Chapter 148 Dahuang is her biggest golden finger! Zheng Youcai said with a ttering smile: "I am the youngest in my family, and there are four brothers and one sister. They are all cadres of national units, and they have all eaten the good food distributed by the Commerce Bureau." This time, the Commerce Bureau happened to bring back an extra cart of goods, so I told them that the goods were distributed from the Commerce Bureau, not that you bought them here. As if he was afraid that Jun Ning would misunderstand, he quickly added: "Of course, even if people ask me, I will never say that I got the goods here, and I promise not to leak anything to anyone, don''t worry!" Jun Ning looked at his eager expression and couldn''t help but smile: "I believe you, then I will let Jun Er and Jun San ship the goods ording to the order you want?" When Zheng Youcai saw that Jun Ning was so talkative, he immediatelyughed so hard that he couldn''t even see his eyes. "Okay, okay, thank you, Comrade Junning, thank you very much." "You are wee." Jun Ning thinks this Zheng Youcai is quite funny. The aura on his body was so pure that she couldn''t feel any disgust at all. Such a person with a pure mind and no ill intentions will rarely betray others or do anything that hurts others. Jun Ning would not refuse to have business dealings with such a person. Zheng Youcai really wanted a lot of goods this time, more than five tons in total. No wonder he drove a small truck over to pick up the goods. With the help of Jun Er and Jun San, the goods Zheng Youcai purchased were quickly loaded into the car. He also gave all the payment for the goods to Junning, and also gave Junning a lot of bills. Jun Ning doesnt want it. Zheng Youcai also smiled and said to Aning: "Comrade Junning, if you don''t need it, you can keep it and give it to others. We can''t use these bills, so you can treat them as waste for us. You''re wee." Jun Ning heard what he said, so he epted it and said to him with a smile: "Then I will thank you, Comrade Zheng." Im leaving then, see you next time! Zheng Youcai waved to Jun Ning and drove away happily in the pickup truck. So many people came and went in Junning today, and there wererge and small carsing and going, and so many goods were moved, which also attracted the attention of people on this street. They are all asking each other, who is the new owner of this ancient building? What''s the origin? Why are there so many people and carsing and going? Jun Ning also allowed them to specte. She had no ns to deal with her neighbors yet. After the house is fully decorated and she has officially moved in, she will then invite a few friendly neighbors toe over and sit there depending on the situation. The day passed in such a busy manner. Jun Ning asked Jun Er and Jun San to stay outside, while she slipped into the space and went to find her Fu Jingwei to fall in love with. Fu Jingwei has been in space these days. In addition to being busy with space matters, she is setting up a fully intelligent production line forputers. Thisputer factory in the space uses a fully intelligent production and manufacturing system. The operators are all intelligent robots. After thisputer factory ispleted, it will be able to produce at least 10,000puters every day. Constructing a factory outside involves too many things. If you want to build it, it will be at least a few monthster. It is toote to catch up with the rush of orders after the press conference. They can only build aputer production base here in space first. These fully intelligent production equipment and manufacturing systems are all ready-made. They were acquired by Junning from a very famousputer giant group in thest days, and they are now in use. At that time, she collected these mechanical equipment with the thought that they might be able to use them one day. Instead of being abandoned and then destroyed by natural disasters and man-made disasters, it is better to take it into space and see the light of day again and use it again. Like those coastal cities, in thest days, the entire big city was submerged by a tsunami, everything was destroyed, and it was impossible to save it. Everyone knows how difficult it is to build an international city. But it only takes a few hours for natural disasters in thest days to destroy it. Its a pity to think about it. Not long after Jun Ning entered the space, Dahuang sensed her aura in the space and followed her into the space. Under themand of Junning and Fu Jingwei, Dahuang used magic to install all the machines and equipment, and the entireputer production base was quickly built. Jun Ning once again envied Dahuang''s powerful and invincible magic! It really took shape in the blink of an eye, a factory in the blink of an eye, and her career was achieved in the blink of an eye! Dahuang is her biggest golden finger! Fu Jingwei has now be her little golden finger! Only with him here can we integrate all future science and technology research and invent technological products suitable for this era. After the two of them finished working on theputer production base, they returned to the space vi to eat and rest. After eating, Junning made a pot of spiritual tea. While drinking tea, he asked Fu Jingwei, "Ajing, now that things here cane to an end, when do you n to go home? Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu must be worried. you." Fu Jingwei thought of his grandparents and father who loved him, so he said to Junning: "Then I''ll go back tomorrow!" Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Then do you want me to apany you back?" Fu Jingwei''s eyes shed with a light, "Are you willing to go?" He was afraid that she was still remembering what happenedst time and was a little worried about her mood. Jun Ning asked him, "If I follow you back, will you let me be wronged?" Fu Jingwei held her hand tightly and said in an unquestionable tone, "No! Absolutely not!" Jun Ning held his hand and said softly, "Okay, I''ll apany you back. I just miss Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu too." Fu Jingwei took her into his arms and said gratefully and touched: "Aning, thank you for being willing to apany me!" the next day. Fu Jingwei and Junning had breakfast in the space, and then drove home with Fu Jingwei in their car. The backpartment was filled with space food for the second elder of the Fu family and three other elderly people. The ck car quickly stopped at the gate of the Fu family''s old house. The two of them got out of the car, and Fu Jingwei rang the electric doorbell at the door. This electric doorbell was installedst time by Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei for the Fu familys old house. As soon as the doorbell rang, they heard Grandma Fu''s voiceing from inside the house and responding, "Coming,ing..." As soon as Grandma Fu opened the door, she saw that it was Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning who were back, and she immediately smiled happily, "Xiao Wei, An Ning, you are back,e in quickly,e in quickly." Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning shouted in unison: "Grandma (Grandma Fu)." Grandma Fu looked at the two children standing together like a pair of wall figures, and nodded happily, "Hey, good kids,e in quickly." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Grandma Fu, wait a minute. There are a lot of things in the trunk for you, Grandpa Fu, and a few masters. Let''s move them in first." Hearing Junning Ning''s words, the smile on Grandma Fu''s face fell instantly, and she looked at them but hesitated to speak. PS: The fourth update ispleted, thank you to those who voted and rewarded, okay~ Chapter 149: Junnings strength Chapter 149: Junning''s strength Chapter 149 Junnings strength Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei looked at each other, feeling a little worried. Fu Jingwei asked Grandma Fu softly, "Grandma, did something happen at home?" Grandma Fu sighed softly, "Your three masters have moved to the work dormitory two days ago." Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei instantly guessed that Kong Xiuya might have done it. Although Fu Jingwei guessed it, he still asked, "Why do the three masters want to move out?" Grandma Fu didnt want to hide the truth for Kong Xiuya, so she said directly: Your mother has been criticizing people all day long, saying that some people upy magpies nests, some people like to gossip in other peoples homes, and other disgusting things like this. "Not to mention that some of your masters can''t stand her, but we all think we can''t stand her." Your three masters originally chose not to live in the work unit just to apany us. But now they are fine. They cant stay any longer and have decided to go back to the work dormitory regardless of our efforts to stay. After your grandfather moved away, Lei Lei became furious and directly kicked your father, your mother, and the adopted daughter out, and asked them to go back to the dormitory of the work unit. "Your grandfather also told them directly that they are not allowed to have any ideas about the old house or other things in the future. Not a single hair of our property will be left to them, only to Xiao Wei." Your dad doesnt care, we can leave it to whoever we want. "But your mother''s face was ugly, and she was cursing dirty. While she was still talking to the adopted daughter, she scolded us two for being old and immortal, and I heard it." He also said that even if we get old, sick and unable to move, we will never let her take care of us. Haha, to be honest, your grandpa and I really didnt count on her. After hearing what Grandma Fu said, Fu Jingwei''s face turned dark with anger, "Grandma, you don''t have to worry, I''m here. As long as I have something to eat, you will have something to eat. Even if you are old and sick, I will still be here. " Jun Ning also said: "Yes, grandma, Ajing and I will be here from now on. You and grandpa don''t have to worry about how to live in old age. As long as you are happy, we will be there for everything. If you need anything, just tell us." , Ajing and I promise to help you handle it properly!" Grandma Fu saw her eldest grandsons expression was not good, and heard the heart-warming words from him and Jun Ning, she immediatelyughed. She also quicklyforted Fu Jingwei, "Xiao Wei, An Ning, I know you are both good children, and we have nothing to do. After they moved out, the house became quiet, and we feltfortable in our hearts. It''s just that you three masters are not here." , I feel a little lonely. Fu Jingwei immediately said: "In the future, when I am not busy at work, I wille back to stay with you and grandpa." Jun Ning also said with a smile: "I wille back to spend time with Grandma Fu when I have time." Grandma Fu joked: "You two get married early and have children early, and I will help you take care of them. Your Grandpa Fu and I won''t have to worry about having anything to do." Jun Ning could only smile in response to this question. Fu Jingwei also smiled and said to his grandma: "Grandma, this will happen sooner orter, don''t be impatient." Jun Ning took Grandma Fu''s hand and said, "Grandma, let''s go into the house first and let Ajing move the things in." Last time Grandma Fu gave her a sum of money, which could feed her and Grandpa Fu for a long time. Jun Ning doesnt want to take it, but the two old people dont want to take advantage of her all the time. They both want to take care of each other, and neither wants the other to suffer. Jun Ning epted the proposal after considering the two elders'' thoughts. She also thought that every time she came here, she would bring more good things for them to eat so that both of them would be healthy. Grandma Fu saw her eldest grandson bringing in boxes after boxes of things. She looked at Jun Ning with a smile and asked, "A Ning, you bring so many things here every time. The little money we give you is probably not enough." Use it?" Jun Ning was afraid that Grandma Fu would give her money again, so she quickly smiled and said: "There are still a lot of them, only a little has been used." Grandma Fu said with an angry smile: "Aning, you don''t have to lie to me. I''ve heard people say that some people have bought these things on the ck market. They are very valuable. I will give you some moneyter!" JUN Ning pretended to be angry, "Grandma Fu, if you keep doing this, I won''t send you anything next time." Grandma Fu also looked at Jun Ning helplessly, "You kid, some people always think that they don''t get enough, and try their best to dig out money and treasures from others, but what about you? You don''t get enough from others. don''t want." "Grandpa Fu and I are old, and there is no use keeping money. Why not use it to eat and drink. As you said, after eating and drinking these things, our health will be worth tens of millions of dors." ,right?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, Grandma Fu, you are right to think so." Grandma Fu added: "Then you should collect our money. Then, our pension will depend on you and Ajing, and we will save those people from thinking about how to get our money all day long." The people Grandma Fu talked about, besides Kong Xiuya, there was also the unscrupulous woman Fu Xianghong who made them heartache. A few days ago, Shi Aiguo, the husband of the unscrupulous woman, came to visit her again with their three children. What confused Grandma Fu was that the unscrupulous woman didn''te. Shi Aiguo and his three children tried their best to pretend to be pitiful in front of the couple, trying to get some money or things back from their hands. At that time, the two elders of the Fu family were disgusted. Shi Aiguo and his three children stayed at Fu''s house. After having a dinner, Mr. Fu forcefully called for a tricycle to take them away. After Grandma Fu told Junning about this matter, she said to Junning again: "A Ning, putting this money in our hands is not necessarily a good thing, except for Xiao Wei''s mother and our unscrupulous daughter''s family. , Im afraid there are many people outside who are also eyeing our two old peoples money. "Instead of doing this, I might as well give the money to you and Ah Jing, so that they don''t have to think about it anymore, and there is no potential danger." Junning thought for a while and said to Grandma Fu: "Grandma Fu, there''s no need for this. I''ll discuss it with Ajingter and ask a good female bodyguard to live with you. Someone will take care of us when we are busy at work." and protect you, we dont have to worry about your safety. Grandma Fu quickly waved her hand, "No, no, no, we don''t need other people''s protection." Jun Ning insisted, "No, how can we feel relieved if you two old people are just at home?" Either you and Grandpa Fu go to Yucheng to live with us. My ce is also very spacious, crowded and lively. Either you listen to us and we hire a female bodyguard to protect you. Its up to you to decide. Grandma Fu felt Junnings strength for the first time. But her strength made her extra warm, extraforting, and extra touching. PS: Update one chapter first, okay~ Chapter 150: Junnings strength 2 Chapter 150: Junning''s strength 2 Chapter 150 Junnings Strength 2 Grandma Fu also knows that both Jun Ning and her eldest grandson Fu Jingwei are people who do great things. In order to reassure her and her eldest grandson, she finally nodded and epted Jun Ning''s arrangement, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, please do as you say!" Grandma Fu warned a few more words, "However, when the female bodyguardes, if we say that it is a rtive whoes to stay, we cannot say that we hired a female bodyguard, otherwise, we will be said to be capitalist-style, and we have a hard time I just returned to the city, but I cant stand the trouble. Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "I know this, we all know it. I guarantee that no one will get caught in anything we do." She added in her heart that even if someone really caught her, knew her secret, and wanted to deal with her, she would deal with them. Fu Jingwei finished moving the things, washed her hands, and walked over to see that they were chatting well, and the depression on grandma''s face was no longer the same. He smiled and asked: "Grandma, Aning, what are you talking about?" Grandma Fu looked at her grandson lovingly, "Aning just said that she wanted to hire a female bodyguard to protect me. I said no, but she insisted, saying that if we have someone to protect us, you won''t worry about our safety. . After hearing this, Fu Jingwei nodded immediately, "Grandma, Aning is right. I also agree to hire someone to protect and take care of you, so that Aning and I can feel at ease when we are busy at work and can''t go home." Grandma Fuughed happily and said, "You both said so, okay, okay, I agree, I agree." She and Lao Fu are very lucky to have such a grandson and a future grandson-inw. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei chatted with Grandma Fu until past ten o''clock, then asked Fu Jingwei to apany Grandma Fu while she went to the kitchen to make lunch. Junning also brought some seafood over today. She is going to make steamed Eastern star spot, Lingcha shrimp, sea cucumber roasted with green onions, fried beef fillet with shredded bamboo shoots, sweet and sour pork ribs, Hakka stuffed tofu, stir-fry a green vegetable, and a pot of wild mushroom stew. Dragon bone soup. When Mr. Fu came home from get off work for lunch, he knew as soon as he returned to his street and smelled the familiar aroma of vegetables and meat that A Ning and Xiao Wei were back. Mr. Fu''s face lit up, and his pace home instantly elerated. Arrived at the door of the house, he took out the key and opened the door. Sure enough, at a nce, he saw Jjun Ning, Fu Jingwei, and Grandma Fu sitting at the dining table, waiting for him toe back and start eating. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei saw Mr. Fuing back, and they both stood up and shouted with a smile: "Grandpa Fu (Grandpa), you are back." When Grandma Fu saw himing back, she also smiled and said, "Old Fu, Aning has cooked a lot of dishes for us today. Go wash your hands ande over for dinner. I''ve been starving for a long time." Mr. Fuughed and said, "I smelled a familiar fragrance outside, and I knew that An Ning and Xiao Wei must be back. No, I''ll hurry up ande back. I''ll wash my hands right now." When Mr. Fu washed his hands and came out to sit down, he found that the spiritual wine had been poured in front of him. He picked up the wine and raised it to An Ning and Fu Jingwei with a smile, "Come on, An Ning, Xiao Wei, there will be wine and food today, let''s have a good drink, especially An Ning, thank you for your hard work again! " Jun Ning raised his ss, clinked it with Mr. Fu, and said with a smile: "Grandpa Fu, you''re wee. Come on, Grandma Fu, Xiao Wei, let''s drink together!" Grandma Fu and Fu Jingwei also smiled and raised their sses, "Cheers!" Jun Nings delicious food finally satisfied the mouths and stomachs of Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu. Fu Jingwei is blessed, he can eat space delicacies every day. These delicacies were either made by Aning himself, or by Aning inputting the cooking program into the intelligent robot system and letting the intelligent robot cook it. Although Anings cooking is more delicious, the taste made by the intelligent robot is roughly the same as Anings cooking. After all, it is her cooking method that is input into the robot system. After dinner, Mr. Fu said to Junning again: "A-Ning, the province called me this morning and invited me to go to Hong Kong with your grandma Fu and three of your masters in the name of a business exchange group. I will attend the press conference of your Junlin Group Company on September 18th, and you will also have the opportunity to visit your Junlin Group Company, do you know this?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "I know, I asked Uncle Zhou Zehai from the provincial capital to handle this matter. In addition to you, my family will also go with me. When the timees, Uncle Zhou will be the leader of the exchange group. Commander, I will ask the port city to send a ship to pick you up, and you will have someone to talk to along the way so that you can take care of each other." When Mr. Fu heard that he asked the port city to send a ship to pick him up, he couldn''t help but smile and praise: "You Junlin Group Company are really considerate, even taking this into consideration." Jun Ning smiled and said: "This is also what I ask for. You are all my family, masters and friends, and I invited you to visit. We must provide considerate service." Mr. Fu thought about the condescending attitude of the state-owned enterprises here. Hong Kong City Junlin Group Company has strong capital but is still so friendly. He couldn''t help but sigh and said: "The service attitude of thepany in Hong Kong City is really good!" Junning replied with a smile, "When our country also opens its policy, product quality, pre-sales and after-sales service attitude, etc. will be considerations in customer selection. It is an inevitable development trend. If we do not do these well, we will definitely... Eliminated by the market and the public. Mr. Fu nodded in agreement, "You are right. Without excellent product quality and good service attitude, it will be eliminated sooner orter." Jun Ning and Fu Jing only chatted with Mr. Fu until he went to work. When Mr. Fu went out, Junning and Fu Jingwei also went out. She was going to go home. Her family has called her twice to go back to the textile factory, and she also sent a message asking her to take grapes back. She wants to go back and see what''s going on? Junning drove the car to a remote ce, put the car into the space, got a small truck out, and put three thousand kilograms of sweet grapes in it, as well as some things she brought home. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Junning and Fu Jingwei returned home to the machinery factory. My parents and brothers have all gone to work and have not returned home yet. With Fu Jingwei''s help, Junning installed surveince cameras at and around the home''s front door, and also installed an electric doorbell. After finishing these things, Jun Ning started to work on dinner again. She usually doesnt cook and just eats the food prepared by the intelligent robot in the space. You can take it out and eat it, which saves trouble. But every time she went back to the Fu family''s old house and home, she wanted to make some delicious food and be filial to the elderly, parents and rtives. Normally she can''t stay with them, so cooking them some delicious food and giving them some delicious food can be considered as doing her best. Second update~ Chapter 151: Junnings strength 3 Chapter 151: Junning''s strength 3 Chapter 151 Junnings Strength 3 When Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing returned to the family courtyard, they smelled the familiar fragrance. Like Mr. Fu, they all speeded up and went home. The eldest, second and third sons all work at the workce and do note back for lunch. They didnt know that An Ning woulde back, otherwise, even if they had to squeeze in time, they would definitely squeeze out the time and rush home to enjoy a meal of delicious food made by An Ning. They haven''t eaten in the past few days, and they are thinking about it. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing took the keys and opened the door and walked in. At a nce, they saw that the dining table had been set with several dishes, and Fu Jingwei wasing out with a te of dishes. As soon as he saw Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqinging back, he immediately smiled and shouted, "Uncle, aunt, you are back." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also greeted him with a smile, "Xiao Fu, you are here." Where is Aning? Are you cooking? Fu Jingwei smiled and nodded, "Yes, Aning is cooking." Junning also heard the sound of her parentsing back and heard them asking her questions. While cooking, she raised her voice and said to her parents: "Dad, Mom, I''m here. You guys sit down for a while and have a cup of tea. I''ll talk to you again." Just make two dishes and youre ready to eat. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing walked over and saw her stir-frying vegetables neatly, feeling warm in their hearts. Jiang Xiuqing said with a smile: "Aning, your three brothers are noting back, so you don''t need to cook so much food, that''s almost enough." Jun Ning turned around and responded with a smile, "I got it, Mom." Soon, Junning prepared lunch. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing looked at the table full of colorful and delicious food, and looked at Jun Ning with emotion and admiration. Jun Ziru smiled and praised, "Aning, your skills are getting better and better now." Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and said: "Our Aning is so awesome!" She looked at Fu Jingwei on the side again, "In the future, Xiao Fu will be very lucky to marry our An Ning." Fu Jingwei nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I am the happiest person if I can marry Aning." Junning looked at the happy giggle on his face, and said to them helplessly: "Okay, okay, please stop praising me. If you praise me again, I will float. Dad, Mom, sit down quickly." Have a meal!" The gentlemanughed and said, "Okay, okay, eat, eat." Fu Jingwei also quickly took out the grape spirit wine that Junning brought back, and said to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing: "Uncle, aunt, this is the top quality grape spirit wine that Aning brewed from sweet grapes. Try it. Do you think it tastes good?" Jiang Xiuqing said with dignity: "The wine made by Aning must be delicious." Fu Jingwei poured a ss of wine for all four of them, and then took the initiative to toast Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, "Uncle and aunt, I propose a toast to you. I wish you good health, smooth work, and all the best." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing narrowed their eyes and said, "Thank you, thank you. You and Aning should be the same, stay healthy, have a smooth career, and everything goes well." Jun Ning looked at them talking with a smile, clinked sses with them, and took a sip of grape spirit wine. The grape spirit wine brewed from the honey-sweet grapes grown in space is truly a top-notch enjoyment when you drink it. After Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing took a sip, they took a few more sips. Jun Ziru then praised continuously: "A Ning, the wine made from sweet grapes is so delicious, better than any foreign wine I have ever drunk!" Jiang Xiuqing also likes the taste of sweet grapes very much. It is clear and sweet with the fragrance of sweet grapes and a hint of wine, whichbines into an intoxicating ultimate taste that makes people want to drink it again. drink. She also nodded in agreement with Jun Ziru''s words, "It really tastes good. I like it too." Jun Ning smiled and said: "Mom, Grape Spirit Wine is originally used for beauty and health care. The alcohol content is also low and will not be intoxicating. You can drink a few more sses." Jiang Xiuqing liked drinking this grape spirit wine and did not refuse, "Okay, I''ll drink two more sses." After lunch, when everyone was sitting together drinking tea, Jun Ning asked Jiang Xiuqing, "Dad, Mom, you called back to the textile factory and asked me to bring grapes back. What''s going on?" Jiang Xiuqing sighed softly, "It''s your grandma''s house. They ate the sweet grapes and other things you sent over. They all said they were delicious and wanted to pay for more, so they called me several times. I just called the textile factory to ask you." Jun Ning asked calmly: "How many do they want?" Jiang Xiuqing saw that Jun Ning''s tone was a little cold, and when she thought of that number, she felt a little speechless. Jun Ning is so smart. As soon as she saw her mother''s expression, she knew that someone must have made things difficult for her. Jun Ning said to Jiang Xiuqing again: "Mom, just say it. If it can be done, I will do it. If it doesn''t work, I will tell you directly. You just reject them." When Jiang Xiuqing heard what she said, she also sighed, "Yan Ling asked your grandma if she could buy some of the spiritual wine you gave to grandpa and grandma? She was willing to buy it at the market price. The same goes for other things, she wants to buy them at the market price." Jun Ning''s face softened, "If my cousin is willing to buy it at the market price, that''s no problem. We are all rtives, and I can sell her some goods." Jiang Xiuqing added: "The problem is not with her, but with your second aunt." Jun Ning frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with the second aunt?" Jiang Xiuqing thought of the second sister-inw who liked to support her mother''s family, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Your second aunt heard that these sweet grapes are sold on the ck market for at least ten yuan a catty, so she will want to get several thousand more catties from you. The grapes are being resold to her brother for money." Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "She''s too good at thinking too. Mom, just reply to her and say two yuan a pound, and I''ll give them food. Even thebor and shipping fees may not be enough. They If you want to get the goods, how can it be at this price?" Last time she sold 6,000 kilograms of sweet grapes to the Jiang family for two yuan a kilogram. She was really just collecting some money in a fun way. Could it be that her move also whetted the appetite of some people over there? She usually gives them something to eat, which is no problem. But if she wanted to get the goods from her at this favored price and then resell them for profit, she would feel ufortable and would not let them take advantage. She had thought before that this could not be the work of her grandpa, grandma, and several uncles. Sure enough, it was the second aunt who had too little discernment. Money is really touching people''s hearts. Of course, if her three brothers wanted to do this business, she would of course give her full support and let them make a fortune with her. But what does your second aunt''s brother have to do with me? You want to make a lot of money by borrowing the favor I gave you, what a beautiful idea! PS: Third update, there is a double monthly ticket event from 4.28-5.7. Dear friends who have monthly tickets, please help to vote, okay~ Chapter 152: Junnings strength 4 Chapter 152: Junning''s strength 4 Chapter 152 Junnings Strength 4 Jiang Xiuqing also felt that the second sister-inw was a little unclear this time. When she heard what Junning said, she also said to Junning: "Then I will tell them that the previous price was a favor price, not a shipping price. It is impossible to ship goods to them at this price. What about Yan Ling?" Jun Ning replied: "If my cousin is willing to buy it from the market, you can ask her toe to Yucheng Ancient Building to get the goods from me when she has time." She had given the address of the ancient building in Panyu to her family members before. In case they have something to do with her, they can go there to find her. Jiang Xiuqing asked her with some worry, "Aning, will there be any problems if you ship such arge amount of goods? If someone reports you for specting, it''s not a joke." Jun Ziru also nodded and said: "Your mother is right, you must be careful about this." They had reminded her before, and they reminded her again this time. But Jun Ning didn''t mind their nagging, it was their care and love for her. Only because they love her and are afraid that something will happen to her will they nag her again and again. Jun Ning smiled at them and said, "Mom, you really don''t have to worry. I signed a cooperation agreement with the provincial government yesterday. We will set up a Junlin Group Company''s Yangcheng office here." My cousin said, let me be the person in charge of this office. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were both a little surprised when they heard this, "Your cousin actually trusts you so much and is willing to let you hold such an important position?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "My cousin really believes in me and is very kind to me." Jun Ziru also had a lot of dealings with people from the provincial government. He asked curiously: "The provincial government agreed to you opening an office so easily? No conditions?" Jun Ning gave him a thumbs up and replied with a smile: "Dad is awesome. The conditions they approved for me are: first, I must ensure that I create 1 million U.S. dors in foreign exchange for the country every year; second, I must help the provincial government import some machines; The third is to deliver some supplies from the port city to the provincial government. "These products of ours are imported through legal customs deration and can be sold legally, just like those friendship shopping malls set up in our province specifically for foreigners and wealthy people. They don''t require tickets, but they can be sold at high prices. Same meaning." Furthermore, ourpanys supplies to the provincial government, military ministry,merce bureau, and textile factories are almost all at cost price. We just want to build good rtionships with these units and build up connections. In the future, our Junlin Group Company will have many opportunities to cooperate with these units. These rtionships must be established to facilitate our work here. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were relieved when they heard that Jun Ning said that the business was organized and legal, so they didn''t have to worry about being reported. Jun Ning remembered another thing that she had been worrying about. She tentatively asked Jun Ziru, "Dad, many people who were transferred have returned to the city and resumed their duties. Do you have any news about my biological father?" From the information she learned from the original book, the original owners father was secretly taken away, and no one knew where he was finally sent. Gentleman Ziru also used his connections to ask around, but there was no news. He could only tell the original owner that her biological father had disappeared. But Junning knew from the original book that her biological father was secretly taken away for investigation at first, butter, because the scientific research technology he learned from the country was top-notch, he was sent to a secret base for research. Because some things involve secrecy, the original author could not write clearly directly, so he just mentioned it in one stroke and did not write down the specific location. The day when the original owners father returned should be in early August 1976. The original book also said that the original owners father came back in early August just to celebrate his precious daughters 18th birthday on August 8th. But he didn''t expect that when he rushed back, he heard the bad news that his baby daughter had died young. He was also deeply affected and felt depressed for a while. Because he didnt know where his biological father was, even if Jun Ning wanted to find him, he couldnt find him and could only wait for the day he returned. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing couldn''t help but look at each other worriedly when they heard Jun Ning suddenly mention her biological father. A hint of worry appeared on Jun Ziru''s face, "Aning, did you hear something? Why did you suddenly mention your biological father?" Jun Ning replied calmly: "I haven''t heard anything. I just saw that people like Grandpa Fu have returned to the city and resumed their duties. I just wanted to ask about my biological father." Speaking of the original owner''s biological father, who was once the pride of the Jun family, Jun Ziru also sighed, "I have not given up asking about him these years, but there has been no news about him." This is also the answer that Junning expected. She has also seen this content in the plot of the original book. Jun Ziru saw that Jun Ning was silent and thought she was feeling sad, so heforted her again, "An Ning, don''t worry. I believe that your father will be a good person and he will be fine." Jun Ning nodded, "I also believe that he will be fine. I will wait here for his return." From the vague description in the original book, Junning felt that the biological father of the original owner should be one of the scientific research heroes reported inter generations who had been silently contributing to the country behind the scenes. After he returned, he became a powerful boss in the scientific researchmunity. His wife''s suicide and his daughter''s early death left him depressed for a period of time. But after the pain, he devoted his life to scientific research until his death. His heroic deeds were not published until many yearster. At that time, when Jun Ning saw the heroic deeds of the original owners father, even though the original author only roughly wrote a few hundred words. But with just these few hundred words, Jun Ning felt that this was the saddest but also the most touching section of the book. Jun Ning also deeply admires this kind of scientific research hero who has been hiding behind the scenes and making contributions to the country. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei chatted with them until around eight o''clock in the evening. Seeing that it was gettingte, she said to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing: "Dad, Mom, Ajing and I are going back first. I brought some grapes back downstairs. How many of them are you going to keep?" "If my brother and the others have connections in restaurants and department stores, I can wholesale these grapes to them for two yuan, and let them sell them to outsiders for ten yuan. This price should not be less, and it can also allow my brother to make some extra money. Others can forget it. . Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were a little moved, but they were worried that something would happen. In the end, the couple still wanted to be cautious and shook their heads, "Aning, we can just keep ten boxes here. You can take the rest back and sell them!" Jun Ning also understood that they did not want the two brothers to take risks, but felt that it was a pity that the brothers were missing an opportunity to make money. She happened to be going to Lei Gang to collect thest payment, so she just sent this cart of grapes to sell to them. PS: The fourth update ispleted, thank you to the little fairies who voted and rewarded, okay~ Chapter 153: Junning鈥檚 strength 5 Chapter 153: Junning¡¯s strength 5 Chapter 153 Junnings Strength 5 When Junning and Fu Jingwei moved ten boxes of grapes up, Jiang Xiuqing stuffed Junning with another stack of money. Jiang Xiuqing also specifically said to her: "Aning, you secretly gave me the money you gave youst time. This time, don''t give it back again, otherwise, mom will be unhappy." Junning took the two thousand yuan given by Jiang Xiuqing and suddenly felt a sore nose. The couple''s love for her is really closer than their biological daughter. She is so happy! Jun Ning put the money into his pocket and smiled yfully at Jiang Xiuqing, "Okay, I put it in my pocket and I won''t give it back to you." Jiang Xiuqing then smiled with satisfaction, "It''s gettingte. If you want to go back, go back quickly!" Jun Ning also warned her, "Mom, I''lle back when I''m free. You don''t have to think about me. You can eat these grapes if you like. Don''t save them. I will bring some when Ie back every week." Jiang Xiuqing saw her daughter''s earnest instructions and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, I know. Seeing how you always worry about us eating well, I feel like mother and daughter are about to change roles." Jun Ningughed loudly and waved to Jiang Xiuqing and Jun Ziru, "Mom, Dad, I''m leaving." She had just walked downstairs and was about to get in the car when she saw her second brother Jun Chengzhi, who was a chef, and her third brother Jun Chengye, who worked in a department store, riding their bicycles back together. They didn''t see Junning at first. Jun Ning called out to them, "Second brother, third brother, you are back." As soon as Jun Chengzhi and Jun Chengye heard Jun Ning''s voice, they immediately became energetic. They quickly rode their bicycles to a stop in front of her, and then quickly got off the car. Jun Chengzhi smiled and asked: "A Ning, are you back? A Wei is here too!" Jun Chengye also asked with some dissatisfaction: "Aning, why didn''t you say hello to Third Brother in advance when you wereing back? I wanted toe back earlier!" After he finished speaking, he also said hello to Fu Jingwei. Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "I was also temporarily free, so I thought my family called me and I pulled a cart of grapes over." Hearing her say that she had brought back a cart of grapes, the brothers'' eyes instantly lit up. As soon as Jun Ning saw that they were in trouble, he immediately said to them: "Second brother, third brother, I originally wanted to keep this cart of grapes and sell them to you, so that you can earn some money as a wife, but my parents are worried that you will If something goes wrong, let me pull the grape back." When Jun Chengzhi and Jun Chengye heard this, they immediately said anxiously: "No, no, no, no, please don''t pull us back. We are just looking forward to youring back with some goods." Jun Ning asked them with a smile, "What about my parents?" Jun Chengye smiled evilly, "If you don''t let them know, that''s fine." Jun Ning, however, straightened his face and said seriously: "Then what if something happens to you? My parents will me me!" Jun Chengzhi said calmly: "Aning, if there is any risk at Third Brother''s ce, just give me the grapes. Our hotel happens to have some supplies from the Bureau of Commerce. I won''t take the risk if I give them to those people." Too much risk." Your goods are in hot demand now. Every time themerce bureau gives them some, they are all snatched up in the blink of an eye. If I could take back these sweet grapes, those people would be extremely happy. Jun Ning asked them again, "Second brother and third brother, where are you going to put these goods? You can''t do it at home. This courtyard is also more eye-catching. You will definitely be noticed when you move the goods." Jun Chengzhi immediately said: "There is a utility room behind our hotel that is still empty. Please help me take it there and put it there." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, second brother, you can get in the car too!" Jun Chengzhi waved his hand towards her, "You drive there first, I''ll ride my bicycle, and I''ll ride my bicycle backter." Jun Ning was a little speechless, "Second brother, I will take you there and I will send you backter. You are really stupid. You can''t even figure this out." Jun Chengzhi chuckled, "I was thinking that I would be embarrassed to send you back again." Jun Ning red at him, "Am I someone else?" Jun Chengzhi quickly smiled and said, "You are my best and best sister." Jun Chengzhi quickly put the bicycle away, told Jun Chengye to tell his parents, and got into the back of the double-cab minivan. Jun Chengye quickly said to his second brother: "Second brother, please remember to leave some for me!" Jun Chengzhi replied, "I know." Jun Ning waved to Third Brother, "Third Brother, please go back quickly, we''re leaving first." The hotel where Jun Chengzhi works is not far from the courtyard of the machinery factory. Junning drove and arrived in ten minutes. The three of them worked together and quickly moved the small truck of grapes into the utility room of the hotel. Jun Chengzhi locked the door of the utility room and took Junning''s minivan back to the courtyard of the machinery factory. Jun Ning did not go in again after sending him home. Jun Chengzhi said to her again: "Aning, I will give you the money next time." Jun Ning waved his hand towards him, "Don''t worry, just take it first and give it to me when it''s convenient." Watching Jun Ning drive away in the minivan, Jun Chengzhi returned home with excitement and excitement. The two brothers from the Jun family got together at night and muttered for a long time before getting ready to go to bed. The batch of grapes she brought was empty. Junning thought about going to the Tianqiao ck market to find Lei Gang to get the money for thest shipment. She didn''t want to go in vain, so she took out another batch of goods from the space. She changed to arge truck that usually delivered goods and filled it with goods again. She asked Fu Jingwei to go into the space, put on the makeup of a rural aunt, and then found an intelligent robot to apany her, and together they rushed towards the Tianqiao ck Market. In the past two days, Lei Gang and his group have been very excited. As soon as they said that thisrge load of goods sent by Junning was from the port city, it was robbed in just two days. They feel like they are dreaming, and the money is so good! Once all the goods in thisrge truck are sold out, they will get amission of more than 10,000 yuan! Although they sell a lot and get a lot, at least one of them can earn a few hundred yuan, and this is only two days! They all have one idea in their minds: as long as they follow Jun Ning, they will have meat to eat! It''s a pity that they have sold out the goods and don''t know where to find Jun Ning. They were very anxious. But they could only wait for Jun Ning toe to them likest time. There is no way. Brothers Baozi and Yi Weidong privately suggested to Lei Gang, "Boss, next time you ask for my sister''s contact address, otherwise, it''s not an option for us to wait like this every time." Thats right, boss, try again! Boss, it doesnt matter if I ask you a few times. Maybe one day Ill be in a good mood and Ill tell you! PS: This is the first update on the 29th. Keep asking for votes. Good night, little fairies~ Chapter 154: Live and die without regrets! Chapter 154: Live and die without regrets! Chapter 154 No regrets in life or death! Boss, just ask, you wont lose a piece of meat by asking. Hearing everyone''s advice to him, Lei Gang also felt that it made sense. The next time he saw that eldest sister, he must ask for her contact information several more times until she was impressed. They were talking in the room when they saw the boy guarding the street rushing in, shouting, "Boss, boss, the eldest sister is here again, the eldest sister is here again..." When Lei Gang and his brothers heard this, they all stood up excitedly. Leopardughed and said: "Boss, this is really what I said, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao wille!" Lei Gang made a big move, "Let''s go together to wee the eldest sister!" When Jun Ning parked therge truck in front of Lei Gang and his old yard, he saw Lei Gang and his brothers already standing there, all grinning, weing Jun Ning''s arrival. Lei Gang saw Junning stopped the car, then walked to her car window, smiled and said to her: "Sister, we sold out all the goods in that big truck in two days." Jun Ning praised him, "Not bad! Fortunately, I sent anotherrge truck over. You should quickly take the brothers to count and unload the goods!" Lei Gang nodded, "Okay, I''ll let the brothers unload the goods right away." After Lei Gang went to ask his brothers to unload the goods, he entered the small courtyard again and walked into his room. He locked the door, then pulled out arge wooden box under the bed, opened the lock with a key, and took out the payment for the goods inside, which was 115,000 yuan in total. This also includes a 10%mission for him and his brothers. In addition to deducting theirmission, he will also give Junning 103,500 yuan. Only when Junning''s payment for goods is settled, they can get amission. Lei Gang delivered the payment in a cloth bag to Junning, and said to Junning with a smile: "Sister, this is the payment for thest truckload of goods. I have already divided the 10%mission among the brothers. , this is your part, please take a look." He said with sincerity and gratitude: "On behalf of the brothers, I would like to thank my eldest sister for her trust and support in us. My brothers and I will continue to work hard and serve our eldest sister in the future." Jun Ning waved his hand towards him, "Don''t be so polite. We are here for mutual benefit and win-win. As long as you listen to my arrangements, I can guarantee that you will live better than others, but..." Jun Ning paused for a moment when he said this, which frightened Lei Gang to the point of hanging up his heart. He quickly said in a ttering tone: "Sister, if you have something to say, speak directly. As long as it is reasonable, we will definitely listen!" Jun Ning then said calmly: "I have no other requirements for you, only one thing. During our cooperation, if any of you dare to betray me, think carefully about what will happen to Zhou Xinglong and the others. I think you will not Do you want that result?" Lei Gang immediately straightened his chest and said with all his strength: "Sister, you can rest assured on this. I, Lei Gang, swear here that as long as eldest sister allows me, Lei Gang, and my brothers to have a bite to eat, I, Lei Gang, will die. Follow my eldest sister! You will live and die without regrets!" Jun Ning looked at Lei Gang''s swearing, a hint of appreciation shed in his ck eyes. She is rtively reassured about Lei Gang. But she was not at ease with Lei Gang''s brothers, who were both good and bad. She reminded Lei Gang again, "Lei Gang, keep a tight rein on your subordinates. Don''t let anything happen to you. If you survive this year or two, life will be easier in the future." Lei Gang heard the hint in Junning''s words. Thinking of the good days ahead, his spirit perked up and he immediately responded: "Thank you, eldest sister, for reminding me. I will take good care of my brothers and won''t let anyone get into trouble." As long as you understand, go ahead! After Jun Ning finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. Lei Gang also moved the goods with his brothers wisely. After he finished moving the goods, he came over and asked Jun Ning, "Sister, will the payment for this time be given to you after the goods are sold out?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes." Lei Gang nced at her again and asked cautiously: "Sister, can you give me your contact information? If anything happens, I can report it to you in time." JUN Ning thought for a moment, then took out a walkie-talkie from the space that could be used for long-distancemunication and gave it to him, "Put this walkie-talkie away yourself and don''t let others know about it. If you need anything, you can use this to contact me directly." Lei Gang was overjoyed and quickly took the walkie-talkie with both hands, "Thank you, thank you, sister." With this thing to contact her, he no longer has to worry about not being able to find this eldest sister in the future. Jun Ning also taught Lei Gang how to use this walkie-talkie. After teaching him, he asked him to quickly put away the small walkie-talkie, and told him again, "This walkie-talkie involves some confidential technologies. You don''t want anyone to see it, not even your brothers and family members." , if you want to contact me, you should do so behind closed doors and use this to contact me quietly, do you understand?" Lei Gang nodded immediately, "Understood!" Jun Ning saw that the goods were finished, so he said to him: "That''s it. I''ll leave first. Contact me if you have anything to do. Don''t disturb me for ordinary little things." Lei Gang responded again, "Understood!" Jun Ning saw the intelligent robot getting into the driver''s seat. She waved to Lei Gang, "Let''s go. See you next time." Lei Gang bowed slightly to her, "Sister, please walk slowly!" "Um." Lei Gang watched therge truck carrying Jun Ning go further and further away. He touched the walkie-talkie in his trouser pocket, and his heart became hot. Lei Gang found that the more contact he had with this elder sister, the more mysterious or magical things he could see. These mysterious or magical things are the best things he has never seen before. He is now more and more certain that he will follow in Jun Ning''s footsteps from now on, just as he swore, he will never regret it until his death! Many yearster, when Lei Gang became a big yer in the industry with the support of Junning, he was still d that he had made the right decision to follow Junning at this time! Junning drove arge truck to a remote section and put the intelligent robot and therge truck into the space. Then, she took out her car and drove the car back to the ancient building in Yucheng. After returning home, Jun Ning entered the bedroom on the second floor, locked the door, and stepped into the space. Dahuang has also returned to space long ago. Jun Ning called her over through telepathy, "Dahuang, please help me do something now." Thinking that it waste at night outside, Dahuang asked with some confusion: "Master, it''s sote, what else do you have to do?" Jun Ning''s pretty face darkened, "Some people need to be taught a lesson, so I want you to brainwash them so that they can sober up and behave themselves in the future." Dahuang saw Jun Ning''s unhappy expression and immediately asked her with concern, "Who dares to make the master angry? I will deal with them right away!" Chapter 155: Let Dahuang brainwash them Chapter 155: Let Dahuang brainwash them Chapter 155 Let Dahuang brainwash them Jun Ning told Dahuang what Fu Jingweis mother Kong Xiuya and her adopted daughter Yang Xueting had done. Although Yang Xueting has not caused any harm to her now, Jun Ning always has an intuition that under the influence of Kong Xiuya, Yang Xueting will cause trouble to her and Fu Jingwei sooner orter. In order to avoid this kind of harm, Junning could only nip it in the bud and brainwash her and Kong Xiuya together. Of course she won''t let Dahuang hurt them, she just wants Dahuang to teach them and let them be good people. Instead, Kong Xiuya should be filial to the Fu family, and she must have a good attitude towards her husband and son, and the future daughter -in w. As for Yang Xueting, she must be kept away from Fu Jingwei and not have any intentions towards Fu Jingwei. After listening to Junning''s exnation, Dahuang received the faces and locations of Kong Xiuya and Yang Xueting that Junning had passed on to her, and immediately stepped out of the space to help Junning deal with these two troublesome people. . Junning originally wanted to do it herself, but thinking that Kong Xiuya was her future mother-inw, she would still leave some consequences if she did it herself. She thought about it a lot before letting Dahuang do it. Dahuang is different. She is a natural fairy, and Heaven has a natural love and tolerance for such a natural fairy. Furthermore, natural fairies also have the ability to restrict mortals and the right to deal with mortals. In front of these natural immortals, mortals are like ants, just like mortals look at those ants, as small as dust. Although this fact is cruel, it is true. Jun Ning did not rest after Dahuang went out to do business. She found Fu Jingwei at theputer production base. He was watching intently one intelligent robot after another assemblingputers. Even if Jun Ning teleported behind him, he didn''t notice it. Jun Ning didnt make a sound to disturb him, and just stood quietly aside, watching him work hard. His thin lips were pursed tightly, his two thick ck eyebrows were slightly condensed, and his eyes were staring at the intelligent robot''s every move very intently. From the side, the bridge of his nose is straight and straight, and his eyshes are also very long and slightly curled up, which is very beautiful. Jun Ning suddenly thought of a word fromter generations, eysh essence, hahaha... Jun Ningughed in her heart, but she didn''t expect that she actuallyughed out loud. Fu Jingwei heard herughter and turned around suddenly, only to see Jun Ning standing behind him and looking at him with a smile. Fu Jingwei immediately smiled at her, walked closer to her, held her hand, and asked with a gentle smile: "Aning, are you back? Have you finished all your things?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Well, after I finished everything, I came over to see you. Seeing that you were working so hard, I didn''t disturb you. Then I discovered that as long as I looked at you quietly like this, It will also make you feel good. Hearing her words, Fu Jingwei felt like a flower suddenly bloomed in her heart, "Aning, I''m very happy that you like to look at me like this." Junning stretched out her hand and gently pinched his handsome face, and said with a chuckle: "Who made you look so good-looking?" Fu Jingwei blushed a little when she praised her, and he praised her in return, "Aning , you are also very beautiful, more beautiful than any woman." Jun Ning deliberately asked him a question, "Who is more beautiful, me or your mother?" Fu Jingwei thought of her childhood. At that time, he felt that his mother was the most beautiful mother in the world. But recently, when he thought about how much she had changed and how mean she was to his masters and grandparents, he suddenly felt that his mother had be a little hateful, which made him feel very ufortable. He felt that the sacred mother image in his heart had disappeared with the cruel years. Jun Ning saw that he suddenly stopped talking, and his handsome face was stained with a hint of mncholy and sadness. Her heart suddenly tightened, and she quickly smiled at him and said, "Ajing, I''m joking with you, don''t pay attention." Fu Jingwei smiled at her, "I didn''t pay attention, I just thought of some things from my childhood. At that time, the family had not changed yet. In my mind, my mother was the most beautiful, gentlest, and the best mother in the world." But now, perhaps due to the ruthlessness of time or the hardships of life, my mother has changed from an intellectual woman to a woman who is careless and mean to her elders. To be honest, I feel very sad seeing her change like this, but I dont know what to do to get her back to how she was before, so my heart is full of helplessness, sadness and regret. When Jun Ning heard hisst words, he suddenly wanted to tell him frankly what he had done with Dahuang, so that he could be mentally prepared. Thinking of this, Jun Ning said to Fu Jingwei: "Ajing, I have something to tell you, but you have to promise first that you won''t be angry with me." Fu Jingwei looked at Jun Ning''s pretty face that suddenly turned serious, and his heart tightened, thinking that something bad had happened. Aning, whats going on? Dont scare me! Jun Ning quickly said to him: "This is not scary, just when I saw your mother being so bad to Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and the three masters, and making the two elders and three masters so sad, I was also angry. Let Dahuang take action and put you, mother and Yang Xueting under mental hypnosis." Fu Jingwei knew how powerful Dahuang and Junning were, so he quickly asked: "What kind of mental hypnosis? Will it have any impact on her?" Junning exined to him: "It won''t have any impact on her body. I just want her to be filial and respectful to Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu, and let her be good to you. Nothing else. I won''t do anything to her. Dont worry about this. Fu Jingwei saw that Junning Ning was so stressed, and she suspected that he didn''t trust her in the future, so he said to her anxiously: "A Ning, I don''t doubt what you will do to my mother, I just want to know the results of hypnosis. Is it something we can afford? Jun Ning rolled her eyes at him and said somewhat unhappily: "Do you think I am a person who has no sense of propriety? I can''t grasp this sense of propriety?" Fu Jingwei saw that the more he exined, the angrier Jun Ning became, and he said with a ttering smile: "Aning, it''s my fault, I said the wrong thing. I''m sorry, just forgive me! Otherwise, you can hit me." Two times? He even took the initiative to grab her hand and pped his handsome face twice. Jun Ning broke away from his hand and red at him angrily, "What are you doing? Bored!" She continued to say to him: "As for Yang Xueting, I just asked Dahuang to hypnotize her and tell her to stay away from you in the future. I didn''t do anything else." Fu Jingwei said with a strong desire to survive: "I don''t care about her at all." The third update ispleted. I am very tired after riding in the car all day. I will write again tomorrow. Good night, dear friends! Chapter 156: He loves her very much! Chapter 156: He loves her very much! Chapter 156 He loves her very much! Jun Ning was amused by him and giggled, "Look at how stupid you are. Did I say you care about her?" Fu Jing only said with a serious face: "No! I want you to understand better. There is no doubt about my feelings for you!" Jun Ning looked at him for a moment, feeling that he was cute in such a serious manner, and suddenly kissed him, "Okay, I believe you!" I believe you. These words are easy to say, but it is really not easy to put them into practice. But Junning really believed in Fu Jingwei because Fu Jingwei had always given her confidence and made her believe that she was his favorite! Furthermore, he has been taking action to let her know that he loves her very much! Really love it very much! I love her so much that I would do anything for her! Love so much that he is willing to give up himself and stand behind her silently to assist her and help her build her career empire. Jun Ning saw many men in thest days who respected the strong and were predatory. She has no feeling at all for that kind of domineering and strong man. She is a big woman herself. If two people have such domineering and strong personalities in their marriage, and neither one is willing to give in, they will eventually be tit-for-tat enemies who wont give in to the other. And she always knew what she wanted. Therefore, even though many men expressed their affection for her in thest days, and some even pursued her for several years, she was not moved. She can regard them as partners, partners, and brothers, but she cannot regard them as lovers andpanions. What she needs is a man like Fu Jingyi, who is both talented and willing to stand silently behind her. As long as she turns around, she can see him standing there to protect her and make her feel at ease. Jun Ning thought that every time Fu Jingwei entered the space, he was either reading or working. Every time she came in to find him, he would go back to the space vi to rest. Jun Ning asked him with concern again, "Ajing, are you tired too? Let these robots work by themselves. When the finished productes out, you can test it carefully. Now let''s go back to the vi to rest. Don''t take advantage of your youth to stay up all day." , Ive ruined my body and its toote to regret. Hearing her caring words, Fu Jingwei couldn''t helpughing and said, "Howe what you said is the same as my grandma''s?" Jun Ning pinched him lightly and said angrily: "That''s because I care about you as much as Grandma Fu, and want you to take good care of your body." Fu Jingwei felt so sweet after hearing this, she quickly smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I''ll go back with you to rest. I promise to take good care of my body. I also want to live with you for two hundred years." He heard Aning say that people like them who have been eating space food, even ordinary people, can live to about one hundred and fifty years old without practicing. If he can develop supernatural powers like An-Ning in the future, then he can live two to three hundred years like An-Ning, or even longer. Fu Jing only thought that he and Junning could live together for a long time, so he felt that he should take good care of himself. Otherwise, Junning is a powerful person with three abilities. Even if she is seventy or eighty years old, she will still be as young and beautiful as an eighteen-year-old girl. If he doesn''t take good care of himself and bes a bad old man in his seventies or eighties, how can he still have the nerve to stand by her side? Thinking of this, Fu Jingwei suddenly felt a little worried. no! He doesn''t allow this to happen! When he turns back, he will go to the space library to look for those body-building techniques for practicing in the apocalypse, as well as the spells for cultivating supernatural powers. He will also practice hard, so that he can be a super strong person whose brain and body are equally powerful and invincible. Jun Ning also thought about teaching Fu Jingwei how to practice the body-building technique she invented. But during this time, Fu Jingwei devoted himself wholeheartedly to research. He just wanted to follow her request and quickly research all the newputers, supporting printers, and speakers. He had no time to think about it. Something else. After these things are finished, Jun Ning ns to teach him how to practice. Fu Jingwei has also nned to go to the space library to find these body-building techniques and supernatural power training spells, and start practicing by himself. For this point, they both had the same idea. Jun Ning took him back to the vi and had a midnight snack with him before driving him back to his room to sleep. Fu Jingwei hugged her, kissed her forehead, and said, "Aning, good night." Jun Ning also smiled and kissed him back, "Ajing, good night." Shortly after Fu Jingwei fell asleep, Dahuang came back. She reported to Jun Ning, "Master, we have taken care of them." Jun Ning smiled at her and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Dahuang, go and have a rest!" Dahuang nodded slightly, "Yes, master, good night." "Good night!" The night slowly passed away, and a new morning ushered in. After Junning and Fu Jingwei finished breakfast, he still stayed in the space to test theputers produced by the intelligent robots. As long as the product is qualified, it can be directly put on the market after the press conference is released. Junnings goal is to produce at least 50,000puters before the press conference. The resources in this space can probably produce 100,000puters. If you want to reproduce in the future, you will have to buy raw materials from outside. If these raw materials are avable in China and sell best, she will be prepared to import them from China. If it is not avable domestically, it can only be imported from abroad. After Junning saw Fu Jingwei starting to work, he said something to him and stepped out of the space. Eight in the morning. Gong Guohua and the others are here. When he saw Jun Ning at home, he said to her: "Comrade Jun, we are starting to finish the work now. Starting tomorrow, we will note. You will check and ept itter." Jun Ning nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, it will be ready in a while. Just call me." Gong Guohua and the others quickly finished some repairs in the front and back gardens. He came over and called Jun Ning to check and ept it. Jun Ning walked around in the front and back gardens and was very satisfied with the work done by Gong Guohua and the others, "Very good! Comrade Gong, thank you. Thank you for your hard work during this time!" Gong Guohua said with a naive smile: "It''s not hard, this is what we should do." When settling the bnce, Junning gave each of them an extra twenty yuan bonus, and each of them also received a box of milk and a small box of cakes. Gong Guohua and the others happily said: "Thank you, thank you." Junning is really the best and most generous employer they have ever encountered. Watching them leave with satisfaction, Jun Ning also smiled happily. Her home is finally decorated. The entire ancient building and the front and back gardens werepletely renewed, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and corridors, and the exotic flowers and nts she took out from the space were blooming. Just looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her made Jun Ning feel happy and peaceful. joy. First update, its thest day of this month. Those who have monthly votes, hurry up and vote. If you dont vote, it will be invalid~ Chapter 157: Whatever Sister An Ning says is right Chapter 157: Whatever Sister An Ning says is right Chapter 157: Whatever Sister Aning says is right Junning just finished admiring the scenery of her home and returned to the living room on the first floor. She reced it with a set of solid wood sofas, coffee tables, and matching stools. They didn''t look too inconspicuous. In the dining room, she ced arge round table and ten stools. In the utility room, there are also severalrge round tables and some stackable stic stools, which can be used directly when entertaining guests in the future. She had just finished setting up when she heard the doorbell ringing again. Jun Ning released his mental power and looked outside the door, and found that Zhou Zechuan was here. A truck and two workers came with him. Jun Ning hurried over and opened the door, "Uncle Chuan, you are here,e in and sit down!" Zhou Zechuan smiled and said to her: "Aning, I won''t go in yet. My brother and the others have prepared the truck license te you want, the approval certificate of your office, and the unit brand of this office for you. He We also specially sent a truck and workers to deliver it, and told you to help you install and hang the sign of this unit." Jun Ning said with gratitude: "Uncle Chuan, you and Uncle Hai are so interesting. Thank you so much. Thank you so much." Zhou Zechuanughed, "You''re wee, we are our own people!" He handed the document bag to Jun Ning again, "Aning, please take this approval certificate first. Although this approval certificate is temporary, it has been specially approved by the provincial government. You don''t have to worry." Jun Ning stretched out his hands to take the document bag and said gratefully again: "Thank you, Uncle Chuan, and thank you, Uncle Hai, thank you for your hard work!" She knew in her heart that she would never be able to get this special temporary business approval certificate if the good thing in her hand wasn''t very special. They have this need, and they also need her to provide these good things in the future. Only then can she have the opportunity to obtain this special temporary business approval certificate at this stage of formal reform and opening up. Precisely because there are nows and policies for reform and opening up, she can only take this special temporary card first. If there is any problem, it is easy to do on it. The temporary one is trial, you can enter or retreat, it really does not work, then the withdrawal. Even if they are pursued, it will at most mean that their trial method failed. What does that mean? The big deal is that they can just try another method. Just like inter generations, temporary workers often be the best scapegoats when idents happen. Its the same reason. This is exactly what makes people like Zhou Zehai so powerful. They have to be careful and think twice about everything they do. Every time they make a move, they must see the infinite possibilities that follow, so as not to fall into a passive situation in the future. The two master workers brought by Zhou Zechuan quickly took out the tools and hung up the sign of the office after consulting the location of the Junning office. Jun Ning invited Zhou Zechuan and the two masters toe in and sit down. But Zhou Zechuan shook his head and said to Junning: "I have a lot of things to do over there, so I won''t sit here today. Aning, your office is about to open, do you want to hold an opening ceremony to treat guests? " Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "That''s for sure. We have already chosen the date. September 8th next month is the auspicious day for the opening. Uncle Chuan, I will send you an invitation letter then. Can you You muste. Zhou Zechuanughed and said, "That''s for sure." After the two chatted for a while, Jun Ning asked Zhou Zechuan to wait a moment. She went inside and took out a box of spiritual wine, a box of spiritual tea, and a box of sweet grapes to Zhou Zechuan, "Uncle Chuan, take these things back, share them with Uncle Hai, and tell him that they are what I want." Zhou Zechuan can Unable to refuse these good things, he smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Then I''m not polite. I''ll send you somethingter." Jun Ning quickly said: "No, no, no, I have everything here, Uncle Chuan, don''t be polite to me." Zhou Zechuan winked at her and said, "Whates and goes is human kindness. Okay, that''s it for today, we''re going back." Jun Ning thanked him again, "Uncle Chuan, thank you, then walk slowly!" Zhou Zechuan waved to her and said, "We''re leaving. It''s hot. Come inside quickly!" Jun Ning watched their car go away, and when he was about to go back to the house, he heard two familiar calls, "Sister Aning, sister Aning..." Jun Ning nced over suddenly and saw Old Man Mo and Xiao Haoran in shabby clothes at the street corner,boriously pushing a wheelbarrow towards her. The wheelbarrow was also loaded with a tall cart of firewood, two old baggage, some pots and bowls and other daily necessities. Jun Ning saw that Old Man Mo and Xiao Haoran were pushing so hard, and immediately ran towards them. While helping them push the cart, she said to them: "Uncle Mo, Haoran, why did youe here by yourself? I said I would pick you up in the afternoon." Uncle Mo chuckled and said, "Didn''t you say you would let use here in ten days, so we came directly." Xiao Haoran said on the side: "Sister Aning, we asked many people along the way before we found this ce." Jun Ning took out a hand and touched his head, "Little Haoran is great. He helped grandpa push the cart so far away and even walked here by himself. Little Haoran, are you tired?" Xiao Haoran grinned and said: "I want to help grandpa push the cart, and I also want to see my sister as soon as possible. When I think of sister Aning, I feel full of strength and not tired at all." Jun Ning felt that his heart softened instantly when he heard Xiao Haoran''s words. Why is this child so cute? He spoke so sweetly that it almost made her sweet. JUN Ning also smiled and joked with him: "From now on, Xiao Haoran and grandpa will live at my sister''s ce. From now on, Xiao Haoran will have the energy to work and study every day. Am I right?" Xiao Haoran said with a bright smile: "Yes, yes, sister Aning, you are so right! Grandpa said that everything sister Aning said is right, hahaha..." Jun Ning alsoughed when he heard Xiao Haoran''s heartyughter. This little guy is such a pistachio! The hardships of life did not defeat the grandfather and grandson, but made them stronger and more optimistic about life. Jun Ning was moved by them again. With Jun Ning''s help, Mr. Mo easily pushed the wheelbarrow to the gate of the ancient building''s courtyard. Uncle Mo looked at the office sign that had just been put up and asked Jun Ning in surprise, "A-Ning sister, why do you still have an office sign here? Isn''t this your home?" Junning exined to him: "Uncle Mo, this is both ourpany''s office and my home. We will all live here in the future." The second update, the third update will be a littleter~ Chapter 158: I want to repay my sister! Chapter 158: I want to repay my sister! Chapter 158 I want to repay my sister! After listening to Junning''s exnation, Mr. Mo smiled and said: "So that''s it, hehe, I understand, I understand." Jun Ning said to Old Man Mo again: "Old man, put these things here first. I''ll ask people toe over and move them. You carry your luggage ande in with me." Jun Ning took Xiao Haoran''s hand again, smiled and said to him: "Let''s go, Xiao Haoran, follow your sister in." Old man Mo took the couple''s luggage from the car, followed Junning and Xiao Haoran, and walked in. When they saw how beautiful Jun Nings home was and how big it was, Mr. Mo stopped in shock. Xiao Haoran also widened his eyes and eximed: "Wow, sister Aning, your home is so big and beautiful!" Jun Ning reached out and touched his head, "This will also be your and grandpa''s home from now on." Xiao Haoran nodded his head fiercely, with obvious joy and happiness in his eyes, "Yeah, yeah, sister Aning, I like it here very much." Jun Ning looked back at Old Man Mo. He seemed to have no idea where to put his hands and feet. Jun Ning said to him gently: "Uncle Mo, this will be your and Haoran''s home from now on, and it will also be the ce where you always work. You don''t have to be so restrained. Rx and be natural." Jun Ning pointed to the garden again, smiled and said to Old Man Mo: "Old man, from now on, it''s up to you to take care of the flowers and nts in the front yard and the back yard." As soon as Uncle Mo heard that he had something to do, he immediately cheered up and said with a simple smile: "Okay, okay, just do it for me if you have something to do. What I''m most afraid of is that I wille to your ce to eat and drink for free and not be able to do anything." Jun Ning knew what Old Man Mo was thinking. Neither his grandfather nor his grandson wanted to be freeloaders, so he gave him this job just to let him stay here with peace of mind. If she doesn''t give him a job, he will definitely not stay here for a long time. Even if she settles in, the old man will feel indebted to her and will not live in peace of mind. Now that he knew there was something for him to do, the old man felt relieved. They, grandfather and grandson, are not here to eat for free! Jun Ning led Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran into the hall, and said to them: "Old Mo, you and Haoran sit here for a while, and I will clean up the room for you." She didnt expect Old Man Mo and Xiao Haoran toe so quickly. Originally, she thought she would pack them up before picking them up in the afternoon. Now that they have arrived early, she can only clean up now. Fortunately, she has all the furniture and bedding needed in the room in her space. She just needs to take them out and put them up, which is very convenient. Uncle Mo quickly stood up and said, "Sister, let me clean it up!" Jun Ning waved his hand towards him, "No, no, no, I can handle any little thing." She took out two mint tea drinks for them to drink from the cab next to them, and took out some pastries, "Old man, Haoran, you guys sit down for a while, eat something, drink something, I''ll pack it up, and call again." You guys, soon." Jun Ning said to them again: "If you want to take a convenience or wash your hands, the bathroom is over there." Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran looked at Jun Ning''s hand, smiled and nodded, "Okay, we understand." After Jun Ning finished giving them instructions, he entered therger room on the first floor. Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran wanted to live in a room together, so she chose thisrge room, which could amodate two 1.5-meter beds side by side. Jun Ning put down two beds, two more bedside tables,id out a bamboo mat, put on pillows and quilts, and quickly hung up the mosquito. After that, Junning took out a set of desks, stools, andmps for children to study and write, and ced them on the desk. Looking at the empty desk, she found some retro little books andics that were more suitable for this era from the space library, as well as some pens and writing books, and put them on the desk. Finally, she put a six-door wardrobe on the wall. Seeing that it was almost done, Jun Ning walked out and called Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran in. She said to Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran: "Uncle Mo, Xiao Haoran, you two will live in this room from now on. Do you like it?" Uncle Mo looked at this bright and luxurious room and said to Jun Ning with some anxiety: "Sister, we don''t need to live in such a good room, can we change to a smaller one?" In Junning''s eyes, this is a very ordinary room decoration. But in the eyes of Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran, who are used to living in dpidated houses in the countryside, this is just arge and luxurious room. Jun Ning smiled and asked Xiao Haoran, "Haoran, do you like this room?" Xiao Haoran nodded sharply, "I like it! Sister Aning, I like it here very much! Can I really live here every day in the future?" Jun Ning met his eyes and saw excitement, excitement and expectation in his eyes. She smiled and said to him: "Yes, you and grandpa will live here every day from now on. You should also study hard and work hard to get into college and study in the future, okay?" Little Haoran replied sonorously and forcefully: "Okay, I will definitely study hard and repay Sister Aning when I grow up!" Although he is still young, the idea of studying hard and repaying Jun Ning when he grows up has been deeply imprinted in his mind. Jun Ning felt happy and a little sad when he heard Xiao Haoran''s words. She touched Xiao Haoran''s head and said: "Haoran, sister is very happy that you are so sensible and know how to be grateful, but sister still hopes that you study hard and be a promising person in the future. You don''t have to repay sister, just be like sister, Try your best to help some people in need who need help, okay?" Xiao Haoran nodded vigorously, but he still persisted, "I want to be like my sister, do good deeds and help others, but I also want to repay my sister!" Uncle Mo heard his grandson''s answer and nodded with relief. This child''s hard work has not gone to waste, and he will definitely be sessful in the future. Jun Ning said to them again: "Old man, Haoran, if you are tired, please rest for a while. I will ask someone to bring in the wheelbarrow and the firewood first." Uncle Mo quickly said, "I''ll help you too." "OK!" Jun Ning knew that Old Man Mo had juste here and he was eager to find a sense of belonging here, so he did not refuse his help. At this time, if the old man is asked to do something, he will be happier and feel that he is strong and can still be used. Jun Ning asked Jun Er and Jun San to go out together. They were two strong men. Each of them carried four bundles of firewood with two hands. They were still walking as fast as if they were nothing. They even stunned Old Man Mo. Jun Ning couldn''t help butugh when he saw Old Man Mo''s stunned look, "Old man, they are employees of our office. One is called Jun Er and the other is called Jun San. They specialize in doing heavy work. From now on, you If you have heavy work to do, ask them to help. The third update ispleted. The fourth update is toote. Please ask for votes again. Good night~ Chapter 159: So moved that I want to cry Chapter 159: So moved that I want to cry Chapter 159 I was so moved that I wanted to cry Uncle Mo reacted and said with an admiring smile: "They are so capable." Jun Ning also picked up the remaining two bundles of firewood. She said to Old Man Mo: "Old man, please push the car in and put it in the corner on the right side of the entrance." Okay, okay. Uncle Mo looked at his dpidated wheelbarrow and saw that it was really out of ce with this beautiful garden. But he was reluctant to throw away this wheelbarrow that had helped him a lot in the countryside. He listened to Jun Ning and put the wheelbarrow in the right corner first, and then took it out for use when it was useful. After Junning put away the two bundles of firewood, he saw that it was almost twelve o''clock, so he took out some ingredients from the utility room next to him and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. She then said to Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran who didn''t know what to do: "Uncle, Haoran, I''ll make lunch first. If you are tired, just sit in the hall for a while." Uncle Mo immediately said: "Sister, let me help you!" Xiao Haoran also followed up and said: "Sister Aning, I also want to help you light the fire." Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "You don''t need to help make the fire here. We usually use coal stoves. I will only use it when there are many guests, when we want to make big dishes or when we want to make a big pot of braised food." A big firewood stove to cook the food. Xiao Haoran blinked his big eyes again and asked smartly: "Sister, can grandpa and I go in and see how you cook with a coal stove?" Junning smiled and pinched his little cheek, "Okay, Uncle Mo,e in with me, and I''ll teach you how to use these things in the kitchen. From now on, when I''m not at home, you can cook by yourself." . Uncle Mo nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay..." He and Haoran must learn to cook now that they have entered the city. They can''t let Aning, the master, cook for them and their grandson in the future, right? In the past, when their grandparents lived in the countryside, the vegetables they ate were all boiled and eaten without paying attention to them at all. They did not pay attention to the various seasonings that wealthy families did, and they did not pay attention to the various seasonings used in cooking. The environment here is different from that in their rural areas. Thats why Mr. Mo thought that he should start learning to cook and learn how to use various seasonings to make delicious dishes. If he can let Jun Ning eat a delicious hot meal in the future, he will also feel more useful. Jun Ning led Uncle Mo and his grandson into the kitchen. She first opened the cupboard and showed Old Man Mo the contents inside. Old man Mo, Haoran, the cupboard on the left contains bowls, chopsticks and tes. The cupboard on the right is filled with food such as rice, noodles, eggs, and bacon. If you cook every day, take it from here. She was afraid that they would not dare to eat or be too embarrassed to eat more, so she specially warned Old Man Mo and Xiao Haoran. "Old man Mo, Haoran, you can eat whatever you want in the future, and as much as you want. Don''t worry too much. I really treat you as rtives. Haoran is my brother, and I will always take care of him when he grows up. Food, to me, really doesnt cost much. Uncle Mo had heard Junning say this before, and now she told them again. Being cared for and taken care of by her so carefully, he felt moved to the point of crying. He sniffed, smiled and said to Junning: "Okay, we will eat well so that you won''t worry." If this is what Jun Ning wants, they will let her have it. He will also take Haoran to take care of the home and the garden, so that Junning will no longer have to worry about the hygiene and environment of the home. He will let her see a clean home every day. This is what he can do. Junning pointed to the specially selected simple rice cooker and said to Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran: "This is called a rice cooker. When cooking, pour the rice, add water, plug in the electricity, and press this button." Did you see that when the light is on, it will start cooking automatically. When the rice is cooked, the button will automatically jump out and the light will automatically go out, which means the rice is ready. Xiao Haoran looked at the rice cooker in amazement and said, "Wow, this rice cooker is so amazing, and there is also a pot that can cook rice by itself." Junning gave him some knowledge about the history of rice cookers, "The most primitive rice cookers were already avable in foreign countries in the 1930s. Our country only produced the first rice cooker in 1963, which was produced by Yangcheng Light Industry Group. of." Uncle Mo also marveled and said: "It turns out that our country has had rice cookers so early, but we didn''t know about it until now. We are really ignorant." Jun Ning smiled and said: "This is not surprising. Electrical appliances such as refrigerators and rice cookers have limited production and limited supply. Only the middle and upper ss can afford them." In addition, rural people have to work in the fields every day. If you dont have rtives in the city, you may not be able to go to the county town once a year. Even if you have rtives in the city, if your rtives are just ordinary workers, they may not be willing to buy this rice cooker. Its normal that you dont know. Large items such as refrigerators and televisions have a good reputation and are known to most people. Jun Ning also taught them how to use the coal stove and when to rece the briquettes. After finishing teaching them, Jun Ning started cooking with the rice cooker and demonstrated the cooking process to them. Then she started chopping vegetables, and her grandfather and grandson alsopeted to do the work of picking and washing vegetables. With the joint efforts of three people, Junning quickly prepared fried bacon with garlic sprouts, lean meat and egg dumplings, fried meat with cucumber, stewed salted fish and eggnt, and stir-fried vegetables. She knew that Uncle Mo and his grandson were used to being thrifty in the countryside, so they didn''t cook too much. The two meat and one vegetarian dishes, which were quiterge, were enough for the three of them, plus Jun Er and Jun San. Jun Er and Jun San are equipped with a digestive system in their bodies. Everything they eat can be converted into the electrical energy they need, so they can eat like normal people. After eating, Junning said to Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran: "Old Mo, Haoran, I''m going to go out to do some errands in a while. You guys should take a rest at home in the afternoon. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. What do you want to do?" Uncle Mo nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, go ahead, go ahead, we''ll be at home, we won''t go anywhere, you don''t have to worry about us." Jun Ning warned them again, "If you don''t understand something, just ask Jun Er and Jun San. They live in the room next to you." Uncle Mo smiled kindly and said, "Okay, we understand. Go and get busy. Don''t worry about us and dy your business." Todays first update, there are two more toe, Im still working hard~ Chapter 160: Help Xiao Yanru and the others return to the city Chapter 160: Help Xiao Yanru and the others return to the city Chapter 160 Help Xiao Yanru and others return to the city Junning arranged her things at home. Seeing that the time had reached early two in the afternoon, she thought that someone at the street office should also be working, so she went out and drove towards the street office. The street office where the Yucheng Ancient Building is located is the Shiqiao Street Office, which is only about a kilometer away from her home. Jun Ning parked the car outside the street office and walked in carrying two bags of cakes and a bag of apples. Jun Ning saw an office door open and someone was talking inside, so she walked over. I saw two people sitting in the office, one was a round-faced woman in her thirties, and the other was a thin-faced woman in her twenties. Jun Ning reached out and knocked on the door, and asked them with a smile, "Hello! I would like to find Director Liao Xiufang of the Street Office. Is she there?" The woman in her thirties who was sitting at the back stood up, smiled kindly and said to Jun Ning: "I am Liao Xiufang, who are you?" Liao Xiufang and the other clerk from the street office all looked at the morous Jun Ning with bright eyes, wondering in their hearts what she was like? Jun Ning hurriedly walked in and shook hands with Liao Xiufang, "Hello! Director Liao, I am the newndlord of that ancient building. My name is Jun Ning. This is my business card." Jun Ning took out two business cards from his bag, gave one to Liao Xiufang, and also gave one to the other female clerk. As soon as Liao Xiufang saw Junning''s business card, the title printed on it was: Jun Ning, Director of the Yangcheng Office of Gangcheng Junlin Group Co., Ltd. Liao Xiufang immediately thought of the repeated instructions given to her by her superiors during this period, asking the Shiqiao Subdistrict Office to take more care of the people living in the ancient building and not to offend them. When Liao Xiufang thought of this, the smile on her face became even more enthusiastic, "So you are Director Jun Ning. I have admired you for a long time. I have admired you for a long time. Please take a seat." Liao Xiufang invited Jun Ning to sit on the sofa next to her, and then said to the female clerk: "Xiao Ma, give Jun Ren a cup of tea." Xiao Ma immediately stood up and said, "Okay." Liao Xiufang smiled again and asked Jun Ning, "I wonder if your Majesty Ren is here today. Does he have anything to do?" Jun Ning directly exined the purpose of his visit to her, "That''s it, Director Liao, we have obtained the special temporary business approval certificate directly approved by the provincial government. The office will be temporarily located at my home in Gulou, and we will prepare for September 8 next month. No. 1 is officially opened. When the timees, I invite you toe and have a cup of opening ceremony." Liao Xiufang immediately smiled and congratted her, "That''s great, Jun Ren, congrattions!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Thank you!" She then asked: "Director Liao, I would like to ask again, our office needs to recruit a few educated youth who have gone to the countryside to work in the city. Do we need your street office to give us advice on returning to the city?" As soon as Liao Xiufang heard that her office was recruiting people, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Jun Ren, I would like to take the liberty to ask, have all the quotas for your recruitment been filled? Is there still a chance to help our street office arrange a few quotas?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "We only need to recruit three workers now, and they have all been decided. If we need to recruit workers next time, I can give priority to the street office here." Liao Xiufang felt a little disappointed when she heard that only three people were recruited, but they were all full. But sheughed again when she heard Jun Ning say that if they were to recruit peopleter, they would be given quotas in the neighborhood. "Then thank you, Lord Ren. Recently, more and more people want to go back to the city. Peoplee to me here to ask questions every day. I am worried to death." JUN Ning smiled and said to her: "Your sub-district office is a good unit that does good things for the people and solves difficulties for the people. Director Liao and other officers have to work even harder. I deeply admire you!" Liao Xiufang saw that Jun Ning was so good at talking. Her voice was also nice, and her words were like singing, which made people feelfortable all over. Her impression of Junning was getting better and better, and she took the initiative to tell Junning: "The most important thing for the educated youth to return to the city is to have a recruitment certificate issued by your unit. Our street office will give an opinion and then let the educated youth return to the city." The educated youth in the city will go to the brigade andmune where they went to the countryside to go through the procedures for approval to return to the city. Then they will prepare all the documents and go to the Educated Youth Office to have them stamped, and thats it. Jun Ning immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "Then I will issue a recruitment certificate for the three of them now, and then ask Director Liao for his opinion, okay?" Liao Xiufang was naturally willing to give Jun Ning this face after receiving the instructions from her superiors, and immediately responded with a smile: "Okay, okay." Jun Ning had gone through the procedures for her and Fu Jingwei''s return to the city before, and immediately took out three recruitment certificates that had been prepared for Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen, and handed them to Liao Xiufang for review. After reading it, Liao Xiufang quickly picked up a pen and paper, wrote the three of them approval to return to the city, and stamped it with the official seal of the street office. After Jun Ning saw that the matter was done, he had to rush to the Bailu Brigade to tell Xiao Yan the good news. If the three of them knew it, they stood up and left. Director Liao, I have to rush to the Egret Brigade, so Ill take my leave first. Come and sit at my house when you have time! Liao Xiufang responded with a smile: "Okay, okay, I will definitely go when I have time." Jun Ning handed her the pastries and apples he brought, "Director Liao, these are specialties brought by ourpany from the port city. Ourpany''s products are exclusively for the military, provincial government, andmerce bureaus. The quality is pretty good, you should try it too. Jun Ning deliberately told these things just to let Liao Xiufang know the details of theirpany. When Liao Xiufang heard this, she understood why her superiors had called several times to tell her to take good care of Jun Ning and the others. It turns out that Junning''s products are directly supplied to the military ministry, provincial government andmerce bureau. She suddenly thought of some good things recently distributed by the Commerce Bureau, and she had been hearing people say how good those things were. There are no quotas for running small units like this in their subdistrict, so they can only listen to others bragging about their share and envy them, but they will not get any share at all. When she heard Junning said this, Liao Xiufang''s eyes lit up, "Jun Ren, I heard that the Commerce Bureau often has some good things from the port city, and they are only given to those people above. Is it possible that these good things are Is it supplied by yourpany? Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, Director Liao, if you need it, you cane to my ce and I can leave some extra for you." When Liao Xiufang heard this, she was instantly overjoyed, "Really? That''s great, Jun Ren, thank you, thank you..." Jun Ning saw her happy expression and smiled and said, "That''s it,e and sit down when you have time." Liao Xiufang nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, I will definitely go there when I have time, I will definitely go there." Second update~ Chapter 161: Crying with joy Chapter 161: Crying with joy Chapter 161 Crying with joy Jun Ning was warmly sent off by Director Liao Xiufang and walked out of the gate of the street office. Seeing that Jun Ning was driving a car, Liao Xiufang looked at Jun Ning even more. This monarch, Ren, is really beautiful, capable, and rich! I just dont know if she is married? Jun Ning didnt know that Liao Xiufang was paying attention to her marriage again. After she got in the car, she drove quickly towards the Egret Brigade. It has been a while since Ist saw Xiao Yanru. Junning really missed this good girl who had always protected her. As soon as the children of the Bailu Brigade saw Jun Ninging back in a car, they chased after her car one by one, shouting loudly, "Sister Aning, sister Aning..." Shouting all the way, all the vigers who stayed in the vige without going to work will know that Jun Ning is back again! Thinking of the candies given out every time Junning came back, they all ran out one by one and greeted Junning warmly, "Aning, you''re back." An Ning,e and sit at my house! An Ning, where are you going? JUN Ning drove away slowly and smiled back at them, "I''lle back to see the old branch secretary to do some errands." When the car arrived at the team headquarters, Junning Ning stopped the car. She used the cover of arge box to take out some candies and arge bag of biscuits from the space, and distributed some to the adults and children surrounding her. There are too many of these candies and biscuits in her space. Taking some out as a favor can increase the goodwill of the vigers and let these hungry vigers eat a few more bites. Junning does not think this is Acts of Our Lady. She has always remembered those two sentences: if you are poor, you can be good for yourself; if you are rich, you can help the world. If she doesnt have the ability, thats it. But she has the ability now. If she can help some people, she will try her best to help, which is also to umte virtue for herself. If she hadnt helped so many people in thest days and had done so much good deeds, she wouldnt have had a chance to start her life over again. When Jun Ning finished distributing candies and biscuits, she realized that the old branch secretary hade out and was standing at the door, looking at her with a smile. Jun Ning took out two more bottles of peach blossom wine from the car and walked up to him with a smile, "Old party secretary, I''m back to see you." The old branch secretary smiled and nodded at her, "You are such a clever little kid, you must go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, right?" Jun Ningughed and said: "The person who knows me is indeed the old party secretary! Old party secretary, let''s go inside and talk?" The old branch secretary nodded, "Let''s go in and sit down." Jun Ning followed the old Party Secretary into his office and handed the peach blossom wine in his hand to the old man, "Old Party Secretary, this is from me to honor you, please keep it first." The old branch secretary red at her and said, "Look, you''ve spent money indiscriminately again? If you have any problem with me, just tell me. There is no need to spend this money. You can take this thing back." Jun Ning knew the character of the old party secretary, so she said with a smile: "We brewed this wine ourselves, and it cost nothing. I treat you as an elder, and I brought it specially to honor you. You can just drink it." In order to prevent others from discovering that she was sending peach blossom wine, Junning specially used ordinary wine bottles to hold the wine, without the mark of peach blossom wine. Even if someone knew that she had given wine to the old party secretary, they would only think it was ordinary wine and would not say anything bad about the old party secretary. Under Junning''s persuasion, the old branch secretary finally epted the wine she brought. But he still gave a few words, "Aning, don''t bring anything here next time, otherwise, others will say I made a mistake. I appreciate your kindness." Junning smiled and nodded sharply, " Okay, okay, I wont bring it over next time. Next time Ill go directly to your home as a guest, okay? The old branch secretaryughed and said, "Okay, I wee you to be a guest at my house. Okay, tell me, what do you want?" Jun Ning took out another business card and handed it to the old branch secretary, "Look, am I promising?" The old branch secretary took a look at the business card, and then looked at Jun Ning like a spoiled child. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "Yes, he has a big future, not bad, not bad." Jun Ning''s face straightened up and he said to him again: "Old party secretary, my office now needs to recruit three people, so I will give the quota of recruiting workers back to the city to Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen." When the old party secretary heard this, he red at her again, "You kid, why did you pick out all the good ones? The remaining educated youths, ugh..." Although the old man said this, he also knew in his heart that he could not stop people from returning to the city to pursue their future. Jun Ning smiled and persuaded him, "Old party secretary, these educated youths will return to the city sooner orter. This is the general trend. You have to get used to it." The old branch secretary smiled and said, "I just have some feelings. After all, after we have been together for so long, we always have some feelings. It''s okay. I see that you are doing better after you return to the city, so I feel relieved." The old branch secretary quickly issued certificates for the three of them to return to the city, and asked Jun Ning to take the three of them to themune to seek approval from Director Shen Qingping. Jun Ning took out another invitation letter and gave it to the old party secretary, "Old party secretary, our office is scheduled to open on September 8th. You wille over for a cup of opening wine when the timees. This is an invitation letter. Please keep it." The old party secretary epted it and said to Jun Ning with a smile: "A Ning, congrattions to you, I will definitely go get a drink for your opening ceremony!" Jun Ning also smiled and said: "Okay, then I will congratte you at home on your arrival." The old branch secretary asked someone to go to the fields again and found Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen. As soon as the three of them arrived at the brigade headquarters and saw Junning''s car parked outside, they knew that Junning must have returned. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the old branch secretary''s office, he saw Jun Ning sitting there. Xiao Yanru happily ran towards Jun Ning, "A Ning, you are back, are you here to see us?" Jun Ning smiled and said to the three of them, "I''m here to bring you good news!" Xiao Yanru was impatient and immediately asked, "What''s the good news? Say it quickly." Jun Ning smiled and said to the three of them: "My office needs to recruit three people. I have given the recruitment quota to the three of you. You can go back to the city!" "What?" An Ning, is this true? The faces of the three of them all had the same expressions of shock, joy, and disbelief. Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "It''s true! Look, this is the proof of my return to the city that I brought you. The old branch secretary has already written the proof for you." The three people took the job recruitment certificate given to them by Junning and the letter of consent from the street office agreeing to return to the city, and all of them shed tears of joy. Xiao Yanru hugged Jun Ning and cried with joy. She kept sobbing and said: "Aning, thank you, thank you, thank you..." The third update ispleted. Thank you to the little fairies who gave rewards and voted. Mmm~ Chapter 162: Good things come in many ways Chapter 162: Good thingse in many ways They have been looking forward to this moment of surprise for many, many years, and they are almost desperate. Especially Gu Xiangwen, who has been in the countryside for nine years. Among all the educated youth, he has been in the countryside for the longest time. He was born into a poor working-ss family with many sisters and brothers, and there was no way to return to the city. If Jun Ning hadn''t helped him, he didn''t know when he would have the chance to return to the city. The gratitude in his heart cannot be expressed in words. Luo Dali is not much better than Gu Xiangwen. He has also been in the countryside for seven years. His family is also very poor and he also has no connections or connections. Xiao Yanrus family used to be good, but because of their overseas connections, they suffered a lot of blows. In the original book, she and Gu Xiangwen both passed the college entrance examination and then returned to the city. Luo Dali did not even pass the college entrance examination and waited until all the educated youth returned to the city before he had the opportunity to return to the city and be a powerful general for the male and female protagonists Lin Qingqing and Qin Yan in the original book. But after Jun Ning was reborn, his fate changed. They also didn''t expect that Junning would bring them hope so quickly, and that he would be able to think of a way to get them back to the city so quickly, which would also rekindle their enthusiasm and expectation for life. Junning waited for Xiao Yanru to cry for a while and vent her suppressed emotions, then patted her back and said to her in a caring tone: "Okay, don''t cry, this is a A new beginning, there are still a lot of good days waiting for us in the future!" Xiao Yanru let go of her, stretched out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and regained her cheerfulness. She asked Jun Ning with a smile, "A Ning, will the three of us follow you from now on?" Jun Ning smiled yfully at the three of them and said, "Yes, Aru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen, you will all have to work under me from now on. You must listen to me and work hard!" Xiao Yanru immediately expressed his stance, "That''s for sure. As long as I have a bite to eat, I will follow you." Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen also nodded and said, "We think so too." Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "Don''t worry, I''m not Zhou Bapi. Your treatment is pretty good. You get fifty yuan a month, and you get rice, noodles, fruits and other supplies every month. It''s not better than those State-owned units are bad, as long as you work hard, thepany will not treat you badly." Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen were all surprised when they heard this. Such a high sry and such good benefits? Aning, the treatment in your office is very good, isnt it? Junning exined to them again, "Our office is opened by my cousin Xie Ning''s Gangcheng Company. The products of my cousin''spany are directly supplied to the military, provincial government, andmerce bureau. The benefits are It must be good. Jun Ning saw the surprised expressions of the three of them and continued: "If it weren''t for my cousin''spany office, I wouldn''t have the chance to be the director of the office, let alone transfer you back to the city." After hearing what Junning said, Xiao Yanru was grateful to Junning''s cousin from the bottom of her heart, "A Ning, then help the three of us say thank you to your cousin. We will keep this kindness in our hearts and will follow you well." Do it!" Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen also nodded, indicating that they also agreed with Xiao Yanru''s statement and would do the same. Jun Ning also smiled and said to them: "Okay, let''s all work hard together and strive to achieve good results and create new brilliance for thepany." Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen said in unison: "Okay, it''s settled!" They finished speaking together and smiled at each other in tacit agreement. Seeing how happy they were, the old branch secretary alsoughed and said, "Okay, okay, hurry up and pack your things!" Junning said to them, "Don''t pack your things yet. I''ll take you three to themune to go through the formalities first." , its past four oclock now, it should still be time. Xiao Yanru said hurriedly: "Then let''s leave quickly, don''t leavete, and have to postpone it until tomorrow." Jun Ning said hello to the old party secretary, took the document bag, and then asked Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen to get into the car, and then drove them towards themune. They rushed to themune slowly and hurriedly, but unexpectedly, Director Shen Qingping was not in themune. I heard from the people in the office that Director Shen went to the city to hold some kind of meeting in the afternoon. Its already this hour and he probably wont go back to themune and asked them toe back tomorrow. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen felt disappointed after hearing this. Jun Ningforted them, "It''s okay. It''s troublesome to go through the procedures for returning to the city. You have to run around. If you can''t do it today, then you cane back tomorrow." Gu Xiangwen also smiled and said: "Aning is right, it just so happens that we go back today to say goodbye to everyone, pack our things, ande to themune tomorrow morning to go through the formalities." Jun Ning also said to them: "Yes, you pack your things tonight, I will pick you up at the educated youth point tomorrow morning, and then go to themune to go through the formalities. After finishing the process, we can go back to the city directly." Xiao Yanru sighed softly, "That''s the only way it can be." Jun Ning patted her arm gently, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." They didnt get things done, and the energy of the three of them seemed to have been sucked away. Jun Ning also understood their mood. At this time, she didnt know what to say, so she had to drive quietly and send them back to the gate of the educated youth point. By the time they returned to the vige, the news that the three of them could return to the city had already spread throughout the vige. Hearing that it was Jun Ning who had handled the procedures for the three of them to return to the city, the remaining educated youths were all shocked and envious, and some were almost going crazy with jealousy. When Lin Qingqing heard the news, she rushed back to the dormitory of the Educated Youth Point alone, where she beat the pillow crazily to vent her dissatisfaction and anger. Why can they all return to the city? Why cant she return to the city even though she has paid so much? Why? ? ? But no matter how angry or resentful she is, she can''t change this fact. As soon as she heard the sound of a car outside the educated youth center, and heard Xiao Yanru and the others exining their meeting to Junning, Lin Qingqing immediately rushed out of the dormitory. She saw Junning was about to drive away, and immediately rushed to the front of Junning''s car and stretched out her hands to block Junning''s way. When Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen saw that Lin Qingqing was going crazy again, they quickly stepped forward, trying to pull her away and let Jun Ning go. Lin Qingqing, what do you want to do? Lin Qingqing, get out of the way! Let Aning go! "Lin Qingqing, what are you crazy about? Why are you stopping Aning?" Lin Qingqing heard the three of them scolding her loudly, but they were all protecting Jun Ning, and their eyes were blood red with anger. The first update on the 2nd is to visit rtives during the day, the second and third updates should be at night~ Chapter 163: marry an old man Chapter 163: marry an old man Chapter 163 Marrying an Old Man She red at Xiao Yanru, as if she wanted to eat her, and roared desperately, "Let me go, let me go. I just want to beg Jun Ning and give me a chance to return to the city. As long as She can make me return to the city, even if I kneel down and beg her..." "You guys have benefited from Jun Ning, so you will naturally protect her. What about me? What about me? What do I have? I have nothing now, I have nothing now, wuwuwu..." Those vigers who were watching felt a little ufortable when they saw Lin Qingqing''s heart-wrenching appearance begging to return to the city. When Lin Qingqing first went to the countryside, he was arrogant and arrogant, looking down on the country people. Even though she seemed to be getting betterter, she rarely had friendly interactions with the vigers. Only those she wants to take advantage of will have a smile on her face. But what about her now? In order to return to the city, she threw away all her dignity, pride and face. In order to return to the city, she has done whatever it takes and dares to do anything. Jun Ning looked at Lin Qingqing coldly, without any fluctuation in his heart, and he didn''t even get out of the car. Jun Ning saw Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali working together to drag Lin Qingqing down. Xiao Yanru gestured to her and told her to leave quickly. Junning just drove away. Jun Ning does have a kind heart. When she sees kind people in need, she will want to lend a helping hand. But for a person like Lin Qingqing who has no bottom line, even if Lin Qingqing kneels down to beg her, Jun Ning will never help her. Lin Qingqing saw Jun Ning drive away without mercy, and her high and tense mood suddenly copsed. Her body went limp and fell to the ground, sobbing loudly... Gu Xiangwen stepped forward to persuade her, "Lin Qingqing, stop crying, so many people are looking at you." Lin Qingqing was crying and scolding him, "I can cry if I want to, and they can watch it if they want. What does it have to do with you? Get out of here, stop crying like a cat and pretending to bepassionate. You really have such a kind heart. Why didn''t you do it for me just now?" You stopped Junning, but you pulled me away instead?" Gu Xiangwen felt that this woman was simply unreasonable, and he, who had always been good-tempered, became angry, "Okay, you can cry if you like, and see if you can cry out your instructions for returning to the city. Dali, let''s go back!" Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru stopped paying attention to her, turned around and returned to the educated youth point. Other people also left one after another. Lin Qingqing cried for a long time and felt angry and resentful when no one came tofort her. Perhaps because she felt that her crying scene was ineffective, Lin Qingqing slowly got up from the ground and walked slowly back to the educated youth spot. She lowered her head, walked into the dormitory, and closed the door again. No one knew what she was thinking in her heart. Lin Qingqing tried to plot and frame Xiao Yanru several times before, but she was dodged by Xiao Yanru who was smart and had been on guard against her. Lin Qingqing hated Jun Ning and Xiao Yanru very much, but found that she had no power and no money, and now she had no way to deal with Junning and Xiao Yanru. She is not willing to give in. She has never been willing to give in. Now that Jun Ning, Fu Jingwei, Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen have all returned to the city, she is still struggling to survive in the mud in the countryside. What should she do? Lin Qingqing suddenly remembered that her mother had written to her before and mentioned something. She said that a certain leader was widowed and left a son behind. He wanted to find a stepwife and asked her if she would like it. As long as she is willing to marry that man, that man can help her return to the city and find her a good job. Lin Qingqing used to be arrogant and arrogant. How could she be willing to be an old man''s stepwife and stepmother? Naturally, she refused directly. Now that she thought about it again, her heart suddenly moved. Lin Qingqing, who had not slept for a whole night, finally made up her mind at dawn. She must return to the city! Even if she is sold to that old man, she will return to the city! Lin Qingqing''s decision alsopletely changed her destiny in this life. It was destined that she would never have the chance to reach the pinnacle of life like she did in her previous life. As for the original male protagonist Qin Yan, now that Lin Qingqing no longer targets him, he will have a different destiny than his previous life. And his fiance Gao Yuan will also have a different fate. Jun Ning, a reborn little butterfly, pped his wings and changed the fate of all the famous educated youths in the original book. Jun Ning would definitely be very happy if he knew this result. the next day. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen packed their luggage early in the morning and waited for Jun Ning to pick them up. Jun Ning also arrived very early, arriving at the educated youth point at 8:30. All other educated youths went to work. Lin Qingqing asked for leave from the old party secretary early in the morning and nned to return to the city to discuss with her mother about marrying the old man. Even if she wants to marry an old man, she can''t do it casually. She must get the maximum benefit for herself before marrying. Lin Qingqing asked for leave and left very early. When everyone knew that she was asking for leave to go home, they all guessed that she was going home to think of something to do. But no one thought that Lin Qingqing would use marrying an old man as a stepwife to achieve the purpose of returning to the city. Jun Ning arrived at the educated youth point and saw that Xiao Yanru and the three of them had packed their luggage, so he asked them to move their luggage into the trunk first. She took out the breakfast she had brought and gave it to the three of them. Although Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen had some breakfast, they were all watery porridge without much rice soup, and they were not full at all. Seeing the egg and scallion pancakes, three fresh dumplings, fish wontons, and arge bucket of soy milk that Junning brought them, the three of them happily said that Junning was a good person. While eating, Xiao Yanru said to Jun Ning with a smile: "A Ning, if you let me eat these things every day, I can do whatever you ask me to do." Junning smiled deliberately and teased her, "Can I sell you?" Xiao Yanru nced at her with a smile, "As long as you are willing to do so, sell it! Whoever dares to buy me, don''t regret it, my fists are not vegetarian!" Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwenughed. Jun Ning also thought that Xiao Yanru was still an overlord with a high martial arts value! By the time the three of them had finished breakfast, it was past nine o''clock. Director Shen Qingping from themune should also have gone to work. Jun Ning greeted the three of them to get into the car and drove towards themune. This time, they found Director Shen Qingping in the office very smoothly. As soon as Shen Qingping saw Jun Ning leading two men and one woman to him, he quickly stood up and asked Jun Ning with a smile, "Comrade Jun Ning, you are here, do you have anything good to do with me again?" Jun Ning smiled and said to Shen Qingping: "I came to see Director Shen today, and there is indeed a good thing. Ourpany''s office will open on September 8th. I specially sent an invitation letter to Director Shen, asking Director Shen to take the time to attend. At our opening ceremony, we will also have a ss of our opening wedding wine. I wonder if Director Shen will give me this face?" Second update~ Chapter 164: An Ning is good Chapter 164: An Ning is good Chapter 164 Anings goodness Shen Qingping immediately thought that when he went to the county government for a meeting yesterday, he heard an acquaintance from the county government quietly tell him some shocking news about Junning. He immediately smiled and said to Junning: "I will definitely give you Comrade Junning''s face. Don''t worry, I will definitely be there for your opening ceremony! I will definitely be there!" Then I will be waiting for Director Shens arrival! Jun Ning finished speaking with a smile and introduced Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen to Shen Qingping. "Director Shen, these three educated youths are also from the Bailu Brigade. This is Xiao Yanru, and these two are Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen. They are all my good friends. When the Bailu Brigade went to the countryside, they also treated me very well. Takes good care of. Ourpanys Yangcheng office has three job openings, so I gave them to them. I am here today. In addition to sending an invitation letter to Director Shen for opening the business, I am also here to go through the formalities for the three of them to return to the city. Please help me, Director Shen. Im sorry to bother you. After hearing what Jun Ning said, Shen Qingping immediately smiled and said, "As long as the procedures areplete, I will sign and seal it for you." The formalities must beplete, Director Shen, please take a look. Jun Ning quickly handed the three of them''s return information to Shen Qingping. Shen Qingping looked at the information of the three of them and found that it was indeed veryplete. Even if Jun Ning doesnte, he will sign and stamp the three of them. But now that Junning is here, he naturally wants to say a few more good words and sell him a favor. Shen Qingping smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Your procedures are allplete. I will sign and seal it now to ensure that I will not dy your affairs." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Thank you, Director Shen." Youre wee, youre wee. Shen Qingping quickly signed their report back to the city, stamped it with his official seal, and handed it back to Jun Ning, "Comrade Jun Ning, that''s it." Jun Ning said gratefully: "Thank you, Director Shen, thank you, thank you." Jun Ning still doesn''t know Shen Qingping''s preferences, and doesn''t dare to give him anything rashly. But judging from Shen Qingping''s attitude towards her these past few times, it seems that he has treated her very well. Especially today, it is even more obvious that he wants to have a rtionship with her. Jun Ning also wants to build a good rtionship with Shen Qingping. When the reform and opening up policy is implemented, she will definitely need the strong support of Shen Qingping, the director of themune, if she wants to return to the Bailu Brigade to invest. Only if they help each other and achieve each other can she achieve her career. Although Junning would not give Shen Qingping a big gift, after the matter was settled, she still took out a bag of apples and two bags of cakes from the trunk and gave them to Shen Qingping. Shen Qingping refused and told her not to be so polite and to take the things back quickly. Jun Ning put down his things with a smile, quickly led Xiao Yanru and the three of them into the car, and drove away. Shen Qingping watched Jun Ning''s car drive away before returning to his office. Thinking of the admiration of Jun Ning from his acquaintances, Shen Qingping took out an apple, washed it with water, and took a bite. As an acquaintance said, the fruits produced by thepany in Junning are crisp, sweet and delicious. I heard that eating them is good for your health. Shen Qingping quickly collected the apples and cakes and prepared to take them home to his father, mother, wife, son and daughter. Jun Ning took Xiao Yanru and the three of them back to the ancient building in Yucheng. She smiled yfully and said to them: "Okay, threerades, we are home. This is both my home and the office where we will work in the future. Threerades, pleasee in quickly!" He nced at her and said, "It''s just you!" As soon as she, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen walked into the courtyard gate of the ancient building and saw the beautiful scenery of blooming flowers, rockeries, flowing water, and lotus ponds with koi carps, they were all stunned for a moment. Xiao Yanru said with a look of amazement: "Aning, your home is so beautiful? Oh my God, wouldn''t we be so happy to work in such beautiful scenery every day from now on?" Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen also nodded and said: "It is indeed beautiful! It feels as beautiful as a fairnd!" Besides, the air here smells very good. Its fresh and has a faint floral fragrance. It makes me feel veryfortable when I smell it! Xiao Yanru also nodded fiercely, "Yes, yes, I smell it too. It feels sofortable." After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the fragrant air. Jun Ning had already reached the door of the hall. When he saw the three of them still looking around in the front yard, he raised his voice and called to them, "Come in quickly. We will work here every day from now on. Are you worried that you won''t have a chance to see it?" When Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen heard what Jun Ning said, they all smiled and said, "A Ning is right, let''s go in quickly!" When they arrived at the living room on the first floor, they were amazed again when they saw the spacious, bright and beautiful hall, as well as the solid wood furniture that looked strong and durable. Jun Ning greeted them, "Sit down for a while and drink some water. I will show you the surrounding environmentter." After they got down, they drank the refreshing andfortable mint tea drink, and were amazed again. Xiao Yanru looked at Jun Ning with admiration and said, "A Ning, why is everything here so good?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Everything here was brought to me by my cousin from Gangcheng." Xiao Yanru looked at her with envy again and said, "Aning, your cousin is so kind to you, even better than your own sister!" Jun Ning felt warm in her heart when she thought of Dahuang, and she was not shy when praising her, "That''s right, my cousin is a very good person, and she treats me very well." Next, Junning told the three of them about theirpany''s situation. Hearing Jun Ning say that their Yangcheng office of the Hong Kong Junlin Group Company specializes in supplying goods to the military, provincial government,merce bureau and other units, the three of them were a little shocked. They were even more grateful to Jun Ning for leaving them such a good job and helping them return to the city. Jun Ning asked the three of them to fill in their employment profiles in a formal manner, and also asked them to sign an employment contract and a rted confidentiality agreement. The three of them also did as Jun Ning asked. Jun Ning asked them again, "Will the three of you live at home in the future? Or will you live here?" Xiao Yanru immediately asked: "Aning, do you have a ce to live here?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes, I have reserved two rooms for you. You are a girl and can live in one room each. However, Dali and Xiang Wen will live together." Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen thought of the situation at home and immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, we can live together." Jun Ning stood up and said to them: "Then I will take you to see the room, and then I will give you a week''s leave to reunite with your family. After a week, you will officially go to work again." Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen all looked at Jun Ning gratefully and said, "Aning, thank you!" A Ning, you are so kind! The third update is over. Im too tired today, so I wont update in the early morning. See you tomorrow, good night~ Chapter 165: They were lucky to meet Aning! Chapter 165: They were lucky to meet Aning! Jun Ning looked at them with a smile and said to them sincerely: "Okay, you don''t have to be polite to me. I sincerely treat you as brothers and sisters. If you really want to thank me, then do it well and let''s finish the work together." Do a good job and give my cousin a satisfactory year-end report." Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen responded in unison: "We will work hard!" Jun Ning first took them to the room on the first floor and said to Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen: "Dali, Xiangwen, this is your room, see if you like it?" Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen walked in and saw two 1.5-meter beds side by side, with mats and sheetsid out, mosquitos hung, and pillows and thin quilts prepared. There is a double-door wardrobe on each side of the bed, as well as a desk and stool. The lights in the room are also bright, and two pots of beautiful flowers are ced in the corner and on the windowsill, making people feel rxed and happy just looking at them. Luo Dali nodded and smiled: "Aning, I like it here. It''s much better than my home. I will live here from now on." Gu Xiangwen also said: "It''s much better than my home. From now on, I will live here instead of going home." Even if he wants to go back to live, there may not be a ce for him to live at home. Luo Dali, like Gu Xiangwen, has a small family with arge poption. While they were away, the house was very crowded. If they go back, they dont know where to live. Now that Aning has provided them with such a good working environment and such a good amodation environment, they are really grateful and grateful. They are lucky to meet Jun Ning in this life! Jun Ning asked the two of them to make arrangements first, and then she took Xiao Yanru up to the second floor. Xiao Yanru saw the pce-style decoration and furnishings on the second floor that were countless times more luxurious than the first floor, and her eyes widened in shock, "Aning, you are too extravagant here, will you be reported?" Jun Ning said to her seriously: "So, I usually don''t let peoplee up to the second floor. Aru, don''t bring people up either. To be honest, you are the only one who I dare to let you live here. If you change If she were anyone else, I would definitely not let her live on the second floor." Xiao Yanru nodded fiercely, "Aning, don''t worry, I won''t bring anyone up." Jun Ning nodded, "I believe you, Aru. I live in the room on the second floor, the master room. Next door to me is Fu Jingwei, and the other two bodyguards Jun Er and Jun San live over here." This room, thisst room, is for you to live in. Do you like the furnishings inside?" Xiao Yanru''s eyes lit up when he saw the same pce-style room furnishings. She happily said to Jun Ning: "Aning, I like it, I like it very much. Thank you for preparing such a good room. Thank you, thank you." Jun Ning looked at her happy look and smiled slightly, "As long as you like it." Xiao Yanru suddenly turned around, hugged Junning, and said in her ear: "A Ning, thank you for bringing me back to the city from the countryside, and thank you for giving me such a wonderful life. If you are a man, , I will definitely marry you." When Jun Ning heard what she said, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "You, don''t be naughty. I''m still saying the same thing. If you want to thank me, just follow me and work hard in the future. Let''s work hard together and put our The performance will be bigger and stronger. Xiao Yanru immediately promised, "That''s for sure. From now on, if you ask me to go east, I will never go west. I will listen to you in everything." Jun Ning smiled and said: "I''m d you said that. It makes me feel sweet after hearing it. But I still hope, Aru, that you will not only help me at work, but also supervise me and remind me frequently." , dont let me get too carried away and drift away all of a sudden. When Xiao Yanru heard what Junning told her, she said to her seriously: "I will, Aning, since you trust me so much, I will definitely not betray your trust in me. We will work hard together in the future." , I will also try my best to assist you so that you can be your cousin''s best general." Junning smiled and hugged Xiao Yanru back, "Aru, it''s great for you to have such a confidant in this life. , Im so happy. The temperament of Xiao Yanru is really simr to that of Cheng Yingzi, a good friend of the apocalypse. Every time Junning looks at Xiao Yanru, she feels as if her friend Cheng Yingzi is still by her side in thest days. Of course she wouldn''t confuse them. It''s just that Xiao Yanru, who has the same characteristics as Cheng Yingzi, will make Jun Ning''s heart more stable, just like a good friend in the past, but in a different way, protecting her by her side. At the stairwell from the first floor to the second floor, Junning installed an electronic intelligent identification door. Those who have not been identified through electronic intelligence cannot open the door or enter the second floor unless someone living on the second floor takes them in. If Jun Ning didn''t trust Xiao Yanru very much, he wouldn''t have let her live on the second floor. Jun Ning gave Xiao Yanru another smart recognition certification, and then took her back downstairs. At first, Jun Ning lived alone and felt that this ancient double-house building was very spacious. But now that Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran have moved in, as well as Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen, it suddenly feels like it''s not enough. There will be some goods to be ced in the future, but there is no room. Junning looked at how spacious the front and back yards were, and wondered if he should n a little more and build one or two more buildings? Or build two more rows of houses on both sides of the front yard, and one row on both sides of the courtyard gate, just like the courtyard houses in the capital. In this way, even if more peoplee, they can still stay and there will be room for storing goods. Just keep a back garden as a ce for everyone to rx and entertain. Jun Ning made up his mind and was about to go out to the Real Estate Bureau to ask Song Xin if there were any procedures to build an additional house. Then, go to the construction team to find Gong Guohua and ask him to find the same masters from before to help her build these buildings. For the houses built on three sides, Jun Ning prepared double-story buildings simr to the ancient buildings. In this way, the ce will be muchrger, and it will be enough to double the size of the office. Of course, Junning is only used as a transitional word here. When the reform and opening up policy is implemented, she can buy arge piece ofnd and build aprehensive Junlin za and Junlin Building that integrates entertainment, shopping, catering, amodation, offices, etc. Jun Ning called over Mo Laobo and Xiao Haoran who were working in the backyard, as well as Jun Er and Jun San, who were guarding each side on the second and third floors, and asked them to get to know Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen. After they all got to know each other, Jun Ning exined to them again. "I have to go out to do some errands. Aru, please make arrangements for the meal. I wonder if I can make it back at noon? If you want to go home, you can. As promised, you cane back and report to work in a week." First update, thank you to those who tipped, voted and left messages, okay~ Chapter 166: Expanding the ancient building Chapter 166: Expanding the ancient building Chapter 166 Expanding the Ancient Building Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali also know that Jun Ning is no longer what it used to be. As the director of the Yangcheng office of a port citypany, she must be very busy as she has to deal with multiple departments or units such as the military department, provincial government, andmercial bureau. Xiao Yanru immediately said to her: "Aning, you go and do your work. Don''t worry about us. I''ll make lunch and go home after we finish lunch." Jun Ning smiled and said to her: "Okay, there are rice noodles, bacon, meat sauce, vegetables and fruits in the kitchen. You can eat it and make sure you are full. But don''t say that I am stingy and won''t let you eat. I will make you hungry." Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali bothughed. Xiao Yanruughed and said: "No, no, we will definitely eat freely and work hard to help you earn back." Luo Dali also nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, we can eat it, and we will definitely make money back!" Jun Ning gave them a thumbs up, "You are right to think so. We must be able to eat. If we are healthy, we will naturally make money. If we skip eating and our health is not good, we will get sick no matter what we do. If its crooked, then its putting the cart before the horse. Jun Ning looked at Mr. Mo and Mo Haoran on the side again, "Old Mo, Haoran, do you remember what I said?" Uncle Mo and Mo Haoran both smiled and nodded, "Remember, we must eat more in the future and do more to earn back." They also knew that Jun Nings words were also meant for them. She was always afraid that they would not dare to eat and would starve them. When Jun Ning heard what they said, he smiled with satisfaction, "Everyone thinks so, that''s right. You are all my brothers, sisters and rtives. I also hope that you are all here with me. You can live a good life." In addition, I provide food and amodation here. As long as you work hard, I can guarantee that your treatment will be better than that of people outside. Xiao Yanru took the lead in apuding Jun Ning, "An Ning, don''t worry, we will work hard and we won''t let you down!" Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen, Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran, as well as Jun Er and Jun San also pped and said, "Yes! Let''s all do a good job!" Jun Ning was very pleased to see that everyone was working together and moving forward together. They are all people she has personally selected, people she can trust and wants to entrust them with important responsibilities. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen were all used by the original heroine Lin Qingqing and the original hero Qin Yan in the original book, but their characters were all very good. Its just that for them in the original book, the author didnt write a good ending for them in the end. None of them got married, and their careers were not as good as those before, but more than enough for those below. I dont know what the author was thinking. This time, Junning recruited them to her banner in advance, hoping that she could give them a good career so that they could change their destiny in the book and live a happy and fulfilling life. Thinking that the things he had here involved some secrets, Jun Ning told them again, "The things we supply here are all confidential, so everything that happens in thispound cannot be told to outsiders after you go out. Understand?" Everyone responded in unison: "Understood!" Junning had asked them to sign a confidentiality agreement before, and now he warned them again. It can be seen that things here must not be talked about randomly. After giving instructions to them, Jun Ning saw that it was already past ten o''clock in the morning, so she quickly took Jun Er out, asked Jun Er to be her driver, and drove the car to the real estate bureau. Arriving at the Real Estate Bureau, Junning went directly to Song Xin''s office. She was quite lucky today. When she arrived, Song Xin had just had some free time. As soon as he saw Jjun Ninging, he immediately stood up with a smile, "Comrade Jun Ning, why are you here? Please sit down! Please sit down!" Jun Ning smiled and thanked him first, "Director Song, I came here today. First of all, I want to thank you. Thank you for letting me buy that ancient building." In addition, I would like to send an invitation letter to Director Song to attend the opening ceremony of our Junlin Group Companys Yangcheng office, which is a gathering of some acquaintances. Director Luo and others will alsoe. After Junning finished speaking, she handed their invitation letter and her business card to Song Xin with both hands. Song Xin took it and looked at it, and teased her with a smile, "Comrade Jun Ning is really young and promising. Now he has been promoted to director and is in charge of the office of argepany. I admire him! I admire him!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Director Song, please give me the award." Song Xin then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely be prepared to participate." Song Xin had a good rtionship with Luo Weiguo. Luo Weiguo had revealed a little bit about Jun Ning to him when he needed his help. Coupled with the meat sauce that Junning Ning gave him, it was so delicious that the whole family missed it, and Song Xin was deeply impressed by Junning. Although he also wanted to have a good rtionship with her, he didn''t know where to start. In the past few days, his family has been pestering him for meat sauce every day. He was about to go to Luo Weiguo to see if he could buy a few bottles of meat sauce to take home. Unexpectedly, Jun Ning came to see him right now. Song Xin was naturally very happy to see her. Could this be considered as someone bringing a pillow when he fell asleep? Jun Ning saw that he had collected the invitation letter and her business card, and then asked him again, "Director Song, I would like to consult. If I want to build a house like a courtyard in the capital in the front yard of that ancient building, I need to Do I need to go through any formalities with you?" Song Xin immediately replied: "If you want to build a building, please bring the certificate from your office and the original property registration certificate. You must also give us a copy of the architectural design and renderings of what you want to build. It must be clearly marked, and we will go to the site to verify it when the timees. We have verified on site that there are no problems, and will give you approval, and you can start construction. After the construction ispleted, you can bring the old registration certificate and we will rece it with a new one. Jun Ning smiled gratefully and said, "Thank you, Director Song. I''ll trouble you again then, okay?" Song Xin smiled and said: "This is my job. If you say it''s troublesome or not, you are too polite." JUN Ning smiled and asked him again, "Director Song, did your family like the meat saucest time? If they did, I also brought a few bottles this time for you to take back for your family to eat." Song Xin immediately took out the money and said to Jun Ning with emotion: "Jun Ren, to tell you the truth, as soon as my family ate this meat sauce, everyone in my family became addicted to it, including me." "Now our whole family is thinking about this meat sauce every day, but there is no ce to buy it. If you have it, can you give me some? I can buy it with money." Second update~ Chapter 167: Notorious Chapter 167: Notorious Chapter 167 Notorious Jun Ning pretended to be unhappy and said with a smile: "It''s just a few bottles of meat sauce, and Director Song still wants to argue with me, so will I still have the nerve to ask you for help next time?" Song Xin insisted, "Jun Ren, our work is work, and food is food. They cannot be confused. To be honest, I am very grateful to you for giving me the opportunity to buy these things, but Dont give it to me. Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Then I will give it away this time and not next time, okay?" After Jun Ning finished speaking, he shouted outside, "Jun Er, go get the small fruit box I prepared." Jun Er, who had been guarding the door, responded, "Yes." He quickly sent a fruit box to Junning. Jun Ning asked him to deliver it to Song Xin, and then said to Song Xin: "Director Song, there are several kilograms of fruits and bottles of meat sauce here. You can eat it first. If you like it, you cane to me at the ancient building. . She then exined to Song Xin: "As you know, ourpany specializes in supplying these materials to the military, provincial governments,merce bureaus, and textile factories. They cannot be purchased elsewhere. I will definitely have some inventory there." , its okay to make some concessions to old friends. Song Xin knew that his future food had been settled, and he smiled happily and said: "Great, then I will go directly to you next time. Don''t ignore me, Lord Ren." Jun Ning smiled generously and said: "How dare I ignore Director Song? Not only do I want to wee Director Song, I also sweep the couch to wee him." Song Xin knew that what Jun Ning said was polite, but he was still very happy after hearing it, "Okay, I will definitely bother you then." Jun Ning also stood up and said goodbye, "Director Song, I''m leaving first. I have to go to the textile factory to find Director Luo and send him an invitation letter." When Song Xin heard that she was going to find Luo Weiguo, he immediately smiled and said, "Okay, then walk slowly, I won''t send you off, see youter!" Okay, see youter! Jun Ning left the real estate bureau, got in the car, and asked Jun Er to drive to the textile factory, preparing to go to Luo Weiguo. When she arrived at the textile factory, it was already 11:30 in the morning. Jun Ning went directly to the office of the purchasing department and found that everyone in the office was there. As soon as Xia Li saw Jun Ninging, she immediately asked her with a smile, "A Ning, you are back, why haven''t you been back for so long?" That arrogant Jiang Guozhen would get very angry every time she saw Jun Ning. At this time, when she heard what Xia Li asked Junning, before Junning could answer, she said angrily: "The director is supporting me, so of course I cane if I want to, and if I don''t want toe, I don''t want toe!" Jun Ning gave Jiang Guozhen a cold nce. It seems that she didnt learn her lessonst time, so this time she was given a months pain relief. Jun Ning''s mental power condensed into a needle, which directly sealed her dental nerve. The seal would not be released until she had been in pain for a month. Jiang Guozhen saw that Jun Ning was silent and thought she was afraid. She turned on the mocking mode even more proudly, "What a pity. I heard that Director Luo will be transferred soon. I don''t know if some people can find someone else to protect her. There will be a good show then. Hahaha Deputy Director Yu Senlin saw Jun Ning''s pretty face with frost, and quickly scolded Jiang Guozhen, "Jiang Guozhen, will you die if you don''t say a few words? Shut up, if you talk nonsense again, I will let the director deduct your bonus." Jiang Guozhen said bitterly: "Director Yu, why are you protecting her?" As soon as Jiang Guozhen saw Jun Ning, who was fashionably dressed, with outstanding appearance and temperament, she wanted to tear Jun Ning to pieces. Xia Li also said at the same time: "Jiang Guozhen, just say a few words less. Junning has never offended you, so why are you targeting her all day long?" Jiang Guozhen sneered twice, "I just don''t like her. What''s the matter? Some people dress up all day long, and I don''t know who they are dressing up for. If they had been arrested a few years ago, they would have been reformed..." Jiang Guozhen was talking happily when he suddenly couldn''t control himself and let out a loud fart, "porphy porphy porphy porphy..." Along with the loud fart, there is an unpleasant smell. Ahhh, it stinks so much! It stinks so much! Oh my god, its going to kill people, I cant stand it anymore The whole office rushed outside. Jun Ning also followed everyone and hurried out. After Xia Li went outside, she used her hand as a fan, as if she wanted to blow away the stinky smell she inhaled from her nose, "Oh my god, it stinks so much, it really stinks so much, I don''t even need to eat at noon today..." " Yu Senlin and Cai Hengsheng were men. They were embarrassed to say bad things about Jiang Guozhen, but their faces were also extremely smelly. Jiang Guozhen in the office was almost fainted by the stinky farts he let out. She farted in front of the entire office? Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, what''s going on with her? This time, her face waspletely lost! Jiang Guozhen herself couldn''t stand the smell of that stinky fart, so she also walked out of the office. As soon as Xia Li saw hering out, she quickly pulled Jun Ning outside, "An Ning, let''s stay away from her to avoid getting smoked again." Jiang Guozhen''s face became even darker when he heard Xia Li''s words. She was about to have a word with Charlie when she realized that she started to fart loudly uncontrobly. This time, she not only lost face in the office, but also lost face in front of everyone in the office. Its almost twelve oclock at this time, and many people in offices will get off work early and want to go to the canteen to get a meal. But as soon as they left the office, they saw everyone from the purchasing department walking out. Just when he was about to ask why, he heard Jiang Guozhen farting continuously. The officers and officials in the office all looked at Jiang Guozhen with wide eyes. Farting in public, this is too bad, right? While they were still ndering Jiang Guozhen, they smelled a disgusting smell. Everyone immediately covered their noses and ran frantically outside the office building. Jun Ning and Xia Li ran out first, and when they saw these people running out like crazy holding their noses, they burst outughing. This time, Jiang Guozhen is going to be famous in the textile factory. JUN Ning then remembered the business she had to do. She asked Xia Li beside her, "Xia Li, isn''t Director Luo not in the office today?" Xia Li replied, "I''m not here. Director Luo went to the county office with Director Xia for a meeting early in the morning." Jun Ning thought of what Jiang Guozhen said just now and asked Xia Li, "Xia Li, is Director Luo really going to be transferred?" Xia Li nced around and lowered her voice and said to her, "I heard that he was going to be transferred." Jun Ning asked her again, "Do you know which department Director Na Luo will be transferred to?" Charlie shook her head. JUN Ning saw that everyone was off work, so he said to Xia Li, "Let''s go home with me and have dinner at my house." Charlie hesitated a little, "No need?" The third update ispleted, good night~ Chapter 168: Protector of the home Chapter 168: Protector of the home Chapter 168 The Spiritual Beast that Protects the Home Jun Ning took her hand and scolded: "Why are you so polite to me? Let''s go. You haven''t been to my house yet. It''s a good time to find the way today. It''s not far from here, right on Shiqiao Street." When Xia Li heard that her home was on Shiqiao Street, and saw Jun Ning''s warm invitation, she agreed, "Okay, I''ll go to your ce for a meal today, and I''ll treat you to dinner another day." "Okay!" Jun Ning took Xia Li''s hand and was about to walk out of the factory door when she heard two familiar calls from behind, "A Ning, An Ning..." Jun Ning immediately turned around and looked over, and saw Du Juan and Song Wei''an standing not far away, waving vigorously towards her. Jun Ning also waved to Du Juan, and said to Xia Li beside him: "Xia Li, wait for me, I''ll go say hello to Sister Du Juan." Xia Li nodded, "Go ahead! I''ll wait for you here." Jun Ning trotted up to Du Juan and said to Du Juan with a smile: "Sister Du Juan, I have something to do with you. You two haven''t eaten yet? Come on,e to my house to eat!" Du Juan smiled at Jun Ning, who was getting more and more beautiful, and teased her with a smile: "A Ning, I heard Director Luo say that you have be a very busy man now. Why do you have time toe here to see us today?" Thinking of not seeing them for a long time, Jun Ning said with a hint of apology: "Sister Juan, please don''tugh at me. I am indeed a bit busy during this period. My cousin has left all the things here to me. , Im so busy spinning like a top every day, lets take a walk,e home with me for dinner, and Ill have a good chat with you then. Du Juan confirmed with her again, "I heard from Director Luo that you bought the shady building on Shiqiao Street?" Jun Ning smiled and asked her, "Yes, Sister Juan, are you afraid to go to my house?" Dujuan smiled softly, and said as if she was not afraid of the sky or the earth: "You are not afraid, so what should I be afraid of? Let''s go, Wei An, let''s go to An Ning''s ce for a meal today." Song Wei''an had been watching them talking with a smile. When he heard his wife say this, he immediately responded, "Okay, Aning, then we will go and disturb you." Jun Ning waved her hand, "Why are you being polite to me? Come on, I have something good to tell you when you get back." Dujuan smiled and asked, "What''s a good thing? Can''t you tell me now?" Jun Ning hesitated and said, "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Dujuan looked at her angrily, "Aning, you''ve learned so much that you''ve learned how to whet our appetites." Jun Ning gave her a big smile in return. Her smile as bright as the sun was so contagious that Du Juan couldn''t help butugh along with her. When they all arrived at the factory gate, they realized that Junning actually had a driver to take her here, and they felt amazed again. Jun Ning opened the car door and asked Song Wei''an, Du Juan, and Xia Li to get in the car. She also sat in the passenger seat, and then let Jun Er drive home. When Jun Ning took the three of them back to Gulou''s home, Xiao Yanru and the others were still cooking and had not started eating yet. Gu Xiangwen was setting dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant. When he saw Jun Ninging back with guests, he immediately asked her with a smile, "A Ning, are guestsing? Do you want to add more dishes?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Cook more dishes and have more portions, otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be enough." Gu Xiangwen smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go talk to Yan Ru." When Dujuan heard what An Ning said, she also smiled and said: "Aning, don''t treat us like food. We can just eat whatever we want." Junning said with a smile: "There is no such thing as casualness in my family. It''s rare for you. Come here once, I will definitely entertain you well today,e on,e on, you sit down for a while, eat something, and drink some mint tea, it is refreshing and relieves the heat." Seeing that Jun Ning was busy greeting them, Du Juan quickly said to her: "An Ning, stop being busy and sit down quickly!" After Jun Ning put the pastries and drinks on the table, he said to them: "You guys sit down for a while and take a look around. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what they cooked, and I''lle out to apany youter." Dujuan warned again, "Aning, don''t cook too much." Jun Ning smiled at her and said, "I''ll take care of it." Du Juan finally understood Jun Ning''s stubbornness and persistence. As long as she decided to do something, she would definitely do it and would not listen to others. But her stubbornness and persistence are always touching. Jun Ning went to the kitchen and saw Xiao Yanru cooking and Luo Dali helping her. On the table next to it, three prepared dishes have been ced, namely bacon, stir-fried garlic sprouts, scrambled eggs, and steamed sausage. Xiao Yanru is still frying vegetables. She saw Jun Ninging in and asked her again, "A Ning, what else are you cooking?" Jun Ning looked at the ingredients in the kitchen, including cucumbers and eggnts. Jun Ning said to Xiao Yanru: "Let''s fry another bacon, cucumber and braised eggnt. I''ll go to the lotus pond and fish out two fish, and I''ll have another braised fish." Xiao Yanru nodded, "Okay." Jun Ning took out a small fishing from the corner of the kitchen and went to the lotus pond to catch fish. The little civet cat, which had been hiding for some time, saw Junning trying to fish for its food. It immediately jumped out, grabbed the small fishing tightly with its two cat paws, and meowed at Junning, As if to say don''t catch its fish. Junning stretched out his hand and nodded its little cat''s head, and said to it with a smile: "Little Meow Meow, I will borrow two fish to make a dish today, and I will return four to you another day, okay? Don''t worry, I won''t Make you hungry." When the little civet heard what she said, she grabbed two and gave it four more, and then let go of its paws. But when he saw Junning actually picking up two fish and walking away, the little civet''s eyes were still full of reluctance. It also wants to be eaten, how can it be broken? The little civet''s big round eyes rolled around a few times, and then it jumped down into the lotus pond as fast as lightning. By the time it jumped up again, the cat already had a spiritual fish in its mouth. It quickly ran to the kitchen, found Junning, meowed at her, and asked her to cook a cooked fish for it. Junning looked at the cute little civet meowing, she smiled and picked up the fish it put on the ground, and said to the little civet: "Okay, I will help you cook itter. When it is done, you cane and eat it yourself." " The little civet raised its paws again and meowed to Jun Ning to thank him. Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali saw the clever and cute appearance of the little civet, and couldn''t help but praise it, "This little kitten is really smart and cute. Aning, where did you find it?" Jun Ning smiled and looked at the little civet with wide eyes and an innocent face, and exined to Xiao Yanru: "This little civet was born here when it was a child and grew up here. It is the protector of our family." The beast is very powerful, so dont mess with it. First update~Thank you to those who tipped and voted, okay~ Chapter 169: Warmth of humanity Chapter 169: Warmth of humanity Chapter 169: Warm feelings "real?" Xiao Yanru looked at the cute little civet, and then thought of its clever appearance just now, and she felt the desire to take care of and protect the little civet. She smiled and said to Junning: "An Ning, don''t worry, I will take good care of the little civet from now on. I will make sure that it won''t be cold and hungry, and I will make sure that it will be fat and white, and will be loved by everyone." Flowers bloom, hahaha..." Jun Ning rubbed the little civet''s little head, "Little Miaomiao, did you hear that? Your sister Xiao said that she will take good care of you in the future. You should also be nice to sister Xiao." The little civet opened its mouth and meowed twice, as if promising Jun Ning that it would also take good care of Sister Xiao. Xiao Yanru saw the little civet''s cute little expression, and almost didn''t even want to cook, she just wanted to pet this cute and clever cat. Jun Ning also quickly killed three spiritual fish. Two of them are braised fish, which they eat. The one that was bitten by the little civet was made for the little civet. In order to raise these spiritual fish well, Junning not only changes the water in the lotus pond frequently, but also adds spiritual water in the space. The spiritual fish in the lotus pond wille out in batches every few days, so these spiritual fish are no different from the ones just taken out from the space. Xiao Yanru felt that her fish cooking skills were not very good, so she asked Jun Ning to cook braised fish. JUN Ning smiled and took the spat. He added enough oil and fried the two fish until both sides were golden brown. Then he added ginger, onion, garlic and various seasonings. He covered the pot and simmered for a while before serving. After finishing six dishes, Junning cooked another seaweed and egg drop soup, took out a can of meat sauce, poured it onto the te, and collected eightrge bowls. Gu Xiangwen had already brought the dishes out without any instructions from the two of them and arranged them well. Jun Ning washed her hands and called Song Wei''an, Du Juan, and Xia Li toe over for dinner. Xiao Yanru also went to the backyard to call Uncle Mo and Haoran toe back for dinner. Jun Er and Jun San heard the noise and came over by themselves. Song Wei''an, Du Juan, and Xia Li were all a little embarrassed when they saw that Jun Ning had prepared such arge table of dishes to entertain them. Du Juan took Jun Ning''s hand and said angrily: "A Ning, you spend too much money. I don''t mean that you don''t have to cook so many dishes. Why do you prepare so many dishes?" She felt sorry for Jun Ning''svish spending. She didn''t know how many meals she would have to save if a few of them ate this meal. Jun Ning patted her hand and said to her with a smile: "Sister Juan, you can rest assured to eat. My cousin will provide all the food for us." "You also know that my cousin Xie Ning is very wealthy. She said that we can''t eat much, so we must eat well and work hard for her." So we never skimp on food, so you can eat with confidence. If you like it,e back next time and I will cook it for you. Dujuan nced at her with a helpless smile, "Aning, you are too generous. Be careful that we starve you." Jun Ningughed and said, "If you can make me poor, then you are really capable." Jun Ning took out another bottle of sweet grape spirit wine and poured a ss for everyone, even Xiao Haoran poured a small ss. All the spiritual wine brewed from spiritual fruits produced in her space is only beneficial to the body and does not cause any harm. Because there is spiritual energy in wine, drinking it can strengthen the body of the elderly, promote growth of children, and improve the health of adults and make women beautiful. After Jun Ning poured the wine for everyone, he picked up the wine ss and said to everyone: "Come on,e on, it''s rare that there are so many people together today, let''s have a drink together." The spiritual wine that Jun Ning brought out for everyone to drink was also the kind of spiritual wine that only contained 10% of spiritual energy. But Song Wei''an and Du Juan had drank peach blossom wine, and as soon as they drank this honey-sweet grape spirit wine, they experienced the same effect. Du Juan immediately asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, is this wine as good as peach blossom wine?" Junning smiled and nodded, "It''s the same, except that the peach blossom wine is made from peach blossoms, while this one is honey-sweet grape spirit wine made from honey-sweet grapes." She quietly asked Jun Ning again, "A Ning, do you still have to sell the peach blossom wine fromst time? Is it still 1,000 yuan a bottle?" Jun Ning looked at her with a smile and asked, "Sister Juan, are you buying it to drink? Or are you buying it for someone else?" Du Juan asked lightly: "Is there any difference between this?" Jun Ning replied softly: "If you buy it to drink, I can give you a thousand yuan a bottle, but if you buy it for someone else, it is now five thousand yuan a bottle. If you sell it in Hong Kong City for ten thousand yuan, it will be too much." Demand exceeds supply. Hearing that a bottle now costs 5,000 yuan, Dujuan took a breath and said, "Is it so expensive? My parents may not be able to afford it." Seeing that Du Juan''s face was a little disappointed, Jun Ning said to her: "Sister Juan, if you buy a bottle, I can sell it to you for one thousand yuan. As for whether you drink it yourself or honor your parents, I don''t care. This is Its a favor price, so I cant sell it to you inrge quantities, otherwise, I wont be able to exin it to the Gangcheng Company, can you understand? Dujuan nodded sharply, "Yes, I can, of course I can." She was only asked to pay 1,000 yuan for a bottle of wine that was sold for 5,000 or even 10,000 yuan. Although it was only a bottle, it was already a very big favor. Du Juan was a sensible person and would definitely understand what Jun Ning was doing. Her parents and parents-inw had given her money before. She originally thought that if a bottle cost 1,000 yuan, she would buy a few more bottles. Since she couldn''t buy it now, she bought the share of the bottle that Aning gave her, and then gave half a bottle to each of her parents. They young people dont need to drink it. They can buy itter when they have the opportunity or when they have money. While the two of them were talking, Jun Ning used his mental power to block other people''s hearing. Others only saw Du Juan and Jun Ning talking, but could not hear what they were saying. After the two of them finished speaking, Jun Ning removed his mental shield. She smiled and greeted everyone again, "Brother Song, Sister Juan, Xia Li, please eat quickly. I made this braised fish myself. It tastes very good. Eat more." She then said to Xiao Yanru and Mo Laobo: "Old Mo, Yanru, Dali, Xiang Wen, and Xiao Haoran, you should also eat." Xiao Yanru looked at her with a smile, "We know how to eat, so you should also eat quickly. Don''t just greet us while you forget to eat." As she spoke, she gave Junning arge piece of braised fish with chopsticks. Today''s two braised fishes are quite big, one weighs nearly three kilograms, and it takes two tes to hold two. At Jun Nings invitation, everyone started to eat the braised fish. As soon as Du Juan ate it, he immediately praised it, "An Ning, the braised fish you made is so delicious. It''s fragrant, fresh, and full of vor. It''s so delicious!" Second update~ Chapter 170: I have someone Chapter 170: I have someone Chapter 170 I have a partner Xia Li also nodded her head in agreement, "I also think it''s delicious. It''s the best fish I''ve ever eaten, bar none." Yeah, yeah, its really delicious! The other people nodded in agreement and moved their chopsticks quickly, wanting to take two more bites. This table of delicacies, plus a big pot of rice and seaweed and egg drop soup, made everyone feel full after eating. Jun Ning likes to see them eating with satisfied faces and unable to walk. She will feel very happy and have a sense of aplishment. After dinner, Xiao Yanru and the others took the initiative to clear away the dishes. Jun Ning led Song Wei''an, Du Juan and Xia Li back to the living room to sit down and drink tea. When they drank the sweet, fragrant and smooth spiritual tea made by Jun Ning, they couldn''t help but praise it one after another. Xia Li looked at Junning with bright eyes and asked curiously: "Aning, why is everything here so delicious? This is really the first time I have eaten such delicious food and delicious food. Wine, such delicious tea, and this mint tea drink. Jun Ning exined to her with a smile, "That''s for sure. These things we have are all from Hong Kong City. They are good things cultivated with special secret methods. Now they are only supplied to some units and departments and cannot be bought outside. of." Xia Li said with envy: "The things in Hong Kong City are really good. I heard that there are no tickets for buying anything there. Is it true?" Junning nodded, "It''s true. The port city is much more prosperous than ours. There are manypanies and factories, and there are many high-rise buildings with dozens of floors. When my cousin told me, I couldn''t even imagine it. . Du Juan also said: "I have also heard that Hong Kong City is full of gold, and wages are twenty or thirty times higher than here. Ordinary workers here only get thirty or forty yuan a month. I heard that Hong Kong City is full of gold. There are seven or eight hundred, which is really too far off. Xiao Yanru also sighed, "No wonder so many people are desperately trying to swim to the port city to live. Who doesn''t want to live a good life?" Song Wei''an saw that the women were talking more and more enthusiastically, and he was afraid that the walls had ears, so he quickly stopped them, "Okay, stop talking, it will be dangerous if others hear them." Jun Ning smiled and said to everyone: "Our country''s life will get better and better, and we will not remain so poor. Maybe we can surpass Hong Kong City in the future." This is true, but in the previous life, it took decades to achieve this goal. But now she is here, and she has brought back technology more than two hundred years in the future. Junning wants to change this situation, and also wants to change the situation in which many technologies will be strangled by foreign countries in the future. Seeing that it was almost time for Du Juan and the others to go to work, Junning gave Song Wei''an and Du Juan an invitation to open the business. She smiled and said to them: "Brother Song and Sister Juan, our office is scheduled to officially open on September 8th. We invite you toe and have a ss of opening wedding wine then, to join in the fun and increase our poprity." Du Juan took the invitation and immediately said with a smile: "Okay, we will be there on time." Song Wei''an also smiled and said: "We will definitely be there!" Xia Li looked at Jun Ning longingly, "An Ning, where is mine? Won''t you invite me to have a drink?" Jun Ning smiled and took out another invitation letter, "Here, this invitation letter is for you and your father. You and your father wille together that day." Xia Li took the invitation and smiled happily: "Okay, I wille with my dad then." Junning took out another invitation letter and handed it to Xia Li, "Xia Li, this invitation letter is for Director Luo. Please help me hand it over to him. It must be handed over to him personally. Don''t forget it. It''s over." Xia Li took it and assured Junning: "Don''t worry, I will hand it over to Director Luo personally, and I will never miss your important event." Jun Ning looked at this pretty girl and smiled softly: "Thank you then." Song Wei''an saw that it was almost time to go to work, so he said to Junning: "An Ning, we have to go back to work. Let''s y again next time." Jun Ning warned them again, "Brother Song and Sister Juan, bring Xiao Kai and Xiao Tiantian over to y next time. I really miss these two cuties." Hearing her talk about her sons and daughters, Dujuan smiled softly and said, "Okay, bring them here next time. They were still asking you two days ago, saying that you haven''t yed at our house for a long time." Jun Ning said to her: "The family home is also very close to my ce. When youe back from work one day, bring them over ande to my house for dinner. After dinner, take a walk back slowly." Dujuan knew that Jun Ning was sincerely inviting them, so she smiled and said, "Okay, we''lle and bother you when we have time. We''ll leave today. See you next time!" Jun Ning sent them out. Seeing that the weather was too hot, he asked Jun Er to drive them back to the factory. Xia Li returned to the office of the purchasing department at the start of work. Seeing that Jiang Guozhen''s seat was empty, she quietly asked Cai Hengsheng, "Ah Sheng, isn''t Jiang Guozhening to work?" Cai Hengsheng smiled and said: "Maybe you are embarrassed toe? Where were you and Junning at noon today? Why didn''t I see you going to the cafeteria to eat?" Xia Li didnt hide anything from him and said directly: I went to An Nings house for dinner. Cai Hengsheng was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Where is Aning''s family? Can we make it in time?" Xia Li replied: "Her home is on Shiqiao Street, very close." Cai Hengsheng suddenly asked her, "Xia Li, next time you go to Aning''s house, can you take me with you?" Xia Li suddenly looked at Cai Hengsheng, and when he saw his somewhat embarrassed expression, she suddenly realized, "Ah Sheng, you must have fallen in love with Ah Ning, right?" Cai Hengsheng''s face turned red and he said stiffly: "Don''t talk nonsense, lest others hear it and ruin Aning''s reputation." Xia Li''s face suddenly straightened up and she said to him seriously: "Ah Sheng, it''s best if you don''t like An Ning. An Ning told me that she already has a partner." Cai Hengsheng''s face fell instantly, "Ah? An Ning has a partner? Why haven''t I heard about it before?" Xia Li smiled and said, "I only found out today." Speaking of this matter, Du Juan felt that Junning''s conditions were very good. Among her rtives, there was a boy with very good conditions, so she wanted to introduce him to Jun Ning so that he could get to know him. As soon as Jun Ning heard Du Juan said that he wanted to introduce her to someone, he immediately said to Du Juan: "Sister Juan, I already have a partner. We will get engaged after the opening of the office is finished." After hearing this, Du Juan also smiled and said to her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had a partner. Aning, you are so good, the partner you found must be a very good person, so I will first wish you a happy life." , grow old together." Xia Li thought of this and looked at Cai Hengsheng''s gloomy face, and suddenly felt a little pity for him. She couldn''t help but persuade him, "Ah Sheng, your conditions are so good, you will definitely find a good partner." The third update ispleted, thank you to the little fairy who rewarded and voted, okay~ Chapter 171: Installed the phone Chapter 171: Installed the phone Chapter 171 Installed the phone Cai Hengsheng said softly "Hmm". Xia Li returned to her seat when she saw that he didn''t want to talk anymore. She thought of Jun Ning''s instructions and ran to Luo Weiguo''s office to take a look and found that Luo Weiguo had not returned yet. She could only sit back in her seat and start working on the work at hand. It was not until four o''clock in the afternoon that Luo Weiguo returned to the office exhausted. Xia Li, who had been waiting all afternoon, immediately called out to him, "Director Luo, please wait a moment." Luo Weiguo turned to look at her, "What''s the matter?" Xia Li handed the invitation letter given to her by Junning to Luo Weiguo, "Jun Ning is here today, and she asked me to give this invitation to you." When Luo Weiguo heard that Jun Ning wasing, he opened the invitation letter and said to Xia Li, "Okay, I understand, I will go." Xia Li breathed a sigh of relief afterpleting the task assigned by Jun Ning, and said with a smile: "That''s alright, I''ll go back and get busy." Luo Weiguo nodded, "Well, let''s go!" He walked into the office, closed the door, sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and thought about things while smoking. His transfer order was finally finalized today and he was transferred to the county office. But Luo Weiguo always felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know what was going on, so he wanted to talk to Jun Ning. Thinking of this, Luo Weiguo immediately put out his cigarette butts and prepared to go to the ancient building to discuss with Jun Ning. Jun Nings side. After sending away Song Wei''an, Du Juan, and Xia Li, Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen also asked Junning to go home. Jun Ning immediately agreed and prepared a hundred yuan for each of the three of them, stating that this was two months'' sry advanced for them, which would be deducted back when they went to work. She also prepared a bag of apples, two packages of pastries, two cans, and two pounds of pork for the three of them. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen looked at Jun Ning and their eyes turned red with gratitude. Gu Xiangwen, who has always been calm, also rarely said emotional words to Jun Ning, "A Ning, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. I will definitely keep your kindness in my heart and repay youter." Luo Dali also nodded heavily. Although he did not speak, his expression told Jun Ning that he and Gu Xiangwen thought the same way. Not to mention Xiao Yanru, who had an expression on her face that said she wanted to mit myself to her for the rest of my life." Jun Ning looked at them with a smile, "Okay, I know what you are thinking. Go home quickly. I will ask Jun Er to drive you back. You can discuss it. Whoever is nearest will be sent home first. Come one by one. Don''t worry." Xiao Yanru smiled very happily when she thought about being able to go home and reunite with her parents. "I know, Aning, let''s go back first and see you in a week." Gu Xiangwen and Luo Dali also waved to Aning, "Aning, see youter!" Jun Ning sent them out to the gate and watched the three of them get into the car. Jun Er drove them slowly away, and then she turned and returned to the house. She was also going to go into the space to rest and pack some things to take home. She will go home for lunch tomorrow weekend. In the afternoon, she and Fu Jingwei will go back to the Fu family''s old house to see if the two elders are doing well this week. By the way, she will bring the female bodyguard she mentionedst time to Grandma Fu. Send it over. JUN Ning was busy in the space when she heard Jun San calling her outside, "Director, Director, someone said toe over and help us install the phone." Upon hearing this, Jun Ning, who was in the space, quickly stepped out, went to the gate, and weed the two masters who installed the phone in. She had previously asked Zhou Zechuan to say hello and help her install a phone here as soon as possible so that she could contact everyone more conveniently. The Zhou brothers also often call for Junning. It is really inconvenient not to have a phone. Even without Junning''s request, Zhou Zechuan would have someone rush over to install the phone for her. There are many units and factories near Shiqiao Street. It is not difficult to install a telephone line. All she has to do is connect a section of telephone line and bring it to her home to install it. The two masters were also very efficient in their work. It only took more than an hour to install the phone. Fortunately, Junning had already prepared a rtively simple and ancient touch-tone telephone. As soon as the line was connected and the phone was put on, Junning first tried to make a call to Zhou Zechuan. The person who answered the phone happened to be Zhou Zechuan. As soon as he heard Jun Ning''s voice, he smiled and asked her, "A Ning, is there anything good you can do to find me?" Jun Ning smiled back and said, "Uncle Chuan, I just installed the phone. I''ll call you the first time. Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinnerter." When Zhou Zechuan heard that her phone was installed, heughed happily, "Hahaha, just install the phone. From now on, I won''t have to run around for anything. What''s your phone number? Tell me quickly. Ill write it down quickly. Jun Ning reported the phone number she had just written down to him. Zhou Zechuan quickly took a note and wrote it down. After he finished writing down the phone number, Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Uncle Chuan, our office will officially open on September 8th. I would like to invite you to celebrate with Uncle Hai and Uncle Ping. Do you have time?" Zhou Zechuan immediately said: "There must be time. Don''t worry, I will tell my eldest and second brothers. If my old man finds out, believe it or not, he will definitelye to join in the fun." Jun Ningughed and said, "Then please invite the old man and the olddy toe together. It''s an honor for me to have theme." Zhou Zechuan smiled and responded, "Okay, I''ll tell them when I get back." Jun Ning finished talking to Zhou Zechuan about the business, and when she saw the two masters were still waiting, she said "see youter" to Zhou Zechuan and hung up the phone. When Junning signed for it, she realized that Zhou Zechuan had paid her the instation fee. She was grateful and wanted to pay the instation fee back to him another day. When the two masters left, Junning also gave them a bag of apples, two packs of cakes, and two packs of cigarettes. The two masters left satisfied. Just as the man who installed the phone left, Luo Weiguo came again. Jun Ning weed him into the living room and sat down, poured him a cup of spiritual tea, and said to him with a smile: "Director Luo, I went to the textile factory to see you in the morning. I heard that you went to a meeting and that you were going to be transferred. ,Is it real?" Luo Weiguo nodded, "It''s true. The matter has just been settled today and the transfer order has been issued. I have been transferred to the county office to work." Jun Ning smiled and said, "That''s great. This is a high promotion. We should celebrate it. Congrattions to Director Luo." Jun Ning then asked: "Who will take your current seat?" Luo Weiguo replied: "If there are no idents, it should be Deputy Director Yu Senlin." Jun Ning also feels good about Yu Senlin. If he takes over, at least he won''t be an annoying person. If the person who takes over Luo Weiguo''s position is not in tune with her, then the supply of the textile factory wille to an end. First update~ Chapter 172: They are not welcome home Chapter 172: They are not wee home Jun Ning said to him happily: "Dad, I have installed a phone here. Please quickly remember the number: 56868." At this time, the telephone number in Yangcheng was still five digits. It was used from the 1960s until July 1985, when it increased from five digits to six digits. In 1991, it was raised from six digits to seven digits, and in 1996 it was raised to eight digits, which is still in use today. (Data from Baidu) Jun Ziru quickly picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote down the phone number of his precious daughter. He asked Jun Ning again, "A Ning, tomorrow is the weekend, will you go home soon?" Jun Ning replied: "I won''t go back tonight. I have some things to do. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning and prepare delicious food for you at noon." Jun Ziru smiled and nodded, "Okay, thene back early tomorrow and we will wait for you at home." Jun Ning smiled briskly and said, "Okay, dad, that''s it for now. We''ll see you tomorrow." "great, see you tomorrow." Jun Ziru smiled and hung up the phone. Jun Ning saw Jun Ering back and asked Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen about their return home. Jun Er replied with a respectful look: "Master, I sent them to their destination and then came back. I don''t know what happened next." When no one is around, Jun Er and the others will call her master, and only when someone is around will they call her director. Jun Ning heard Jun Er say this and asked him to go down. She also went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. As for Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen, whom Jun Ning was thinking about, their parents and brothers and sisters were both happy and a little embarrassed when they suddenly returned to the city. Some of them seemed not too happy. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen faced the various attitudes of their families towards their return, and their fiery hearts gradually cooled down when they returned home. Second update~ Chapter 173: They are not welcome home 2 Chapter 173: They are not wee home 2 Chapter 173 They are not wee home 2 They discovered a cruel fact from the various reactions of their family members. The family does not wee them home! Gu Xiangwen has always known that there are many brothers and sisters in the family, and his parents have to bear the expenses of eight children. They are exhausted and out of breath, and they are old and haggard. So when he wanted to go to the countryside, he immediately chose to sign up to leave the family where it was difficult to move around and reduce the burden on the family. But in his heart, he has always been attached to this poor family and the rtionship between his parents, brothers and sisters. He originally thought that his parents and siblings would be happy when he finally made it back to the city after walking for so long. They would definitely cook him a delicious meal and celebrate his return warmly. But now he realizes that he was wrong! They did not wee him back, and were even more afraid that he would rob them of the little living space they had left. Even if Gu Xiangwen didn''te back topete with them for this little living space, he would even bring them a lot of benefits. However, they didn''t even give him a chance to get to know him, and they gave him an ugly look when he entered. Gu Xiangwen really found it ridiculous and sad. They live in the city, do they only have this little vision? Have the poverty and difficulties at home caused them to lose even their family ties? Gu Xiangwen originally wanted to go home and stay for a week. But now looking at this small house of tens of square meters, there are ten people from three generations, old, middle and young, and it seems that they can''t even squeeze in one more person. How can he live in it? In the end, Gu''s father and Gu''s mother hurriedly cleared the ce for Gu Xiangwen to sit. After Gu Xiangwen sat down, Gu''s mother began toin to him without even asking him about his situation. "Third brother, look at the situation in our family now. Your father is the only one who works full-time. Your eldest brother and sister-inw and I are all doing part-time jobs, doing some handicrafts. Your seventh brother and eighth sister are still studying. Our family is My stomach is not full, what are you doing here now?" His eldest brother Gu Xiangqian was also there and said: "Yes, third brother, you might as well stay in the country like the fourth and fifth brothers and still have enough to eat." Gu Xiangwen''s fourth and fifth brothers were also forced to choose to go to the countryside when they could not find jobs. Gu Xiangwen had been insisting on returning to the city in the countryside, and he finally waited for the opportunity to return to the city. But after his fourth brother Gu Xiangxue went to the countryside, he didn''t hold on and married the daughter of the local vige party secretary. They gave birth to a daughter earlier this year. These fourth brothers all wrote to him and told him. The fifth brother Gu Xiangdong also went to the countryside and wrote several letters to him. He still wanted to return to the city, but he had no one to talk to, so he stayed up day by day, waiting for the opportunity to return to the city. Gu Xiangwen could deeply feel the confusion and despair in his fifth brother''s letter. Looking at his second brother now, apart from his eldest sister, he is considered the eldest son. He also stayed in the city. With the help of his parents, he married a wife and gave birth to three more sons. The small house assigned to his father seemed to be his, and he seemed to be afraid that his younger brother woulde back to rob it. His eyes were full of vignce and caution. Gu Xiangwen didn''t want to argue with him. But his eldest brother and his parents didn''t wee him back. When they saw himing back, his parents didn''t say a word of concern, so they started toin and asked him why he came back? Gu Xiangwen really didnt know what to say to them. The enthusiasm before returning home was instantly hurt by their indifference and ruthlessness. Since they didn''t want him to stay, Gu Xiangwen didn''t bother to say any more. He directly picked up his handbag and took out the bag of apples that Jun Ning asked them to bring back, as well as two kilograms of pork and a bag of pastries. He said to his parents: "Dad, Mom, these are the apples, pork and cakes I brought back for you. You can try them." The Gu family''s eyes lit up when they saw the big bag of big red apples, the two kilograms of pork, and the bag of pastries that Gu Xiangwen took out, and they stared at the apples, pork, and pastries. Gu Xiangwen looked at their performance, but his heart became colder and colder. It is not as attractive as the apple pork pastry. Gu Xiangwen continued to say to them, "In addition, I returned to the city because I found a job. However, the job is over there in Yucheng, and there are dormitories to live in. I usually don''t have time toe back. Don''t worry, I will go to Xiao Tao''s to borrow it tonight." Stay one night and Ill go back to work early tomorrow morning. After Gu Xiangwen finished speaking, he picked up his bag, stood up, and walked towards his father Xiao Tao''s home. The Gu family couldn''t help but look at each other in shock when they saw Gu Xiangwen leaving immediately. The youngest eighth sister, Gu Xiangqing, quickly chased after her, "Third brother, third brother, wait, wait..." Gu Xiangwen thought that Bamei was trying to keep him, so he stopped. In the end, his eighth sister just smiled and asked: "Third brother, do you have any money? Can you give me some?" Looking at the thin face with a ghostly smile in front of him, Gu Xiangwen sighed softly in his heart and took out two dors from his pocket and gave it to her, "Here, here you go, that''s all." Gu Xiangqing didn''t expect to be able to get money from her third brother, so she couldn''t help but smile happily: "Thank you, third brother." Gu Xiangwen thought about how this eighth sister was still a little girl before he went to the countryside, but now she has grown into a slim girl. When I was in the countryside, I often felt that my days were like years, and I couldnt look forward to theming to an end. But looking back on the past, I feel that time is like running water and it flies by so fast. And the rtionship between him and his parents, brothers and sisters, because of the nine years of separation in the countryside, has be as unfamiliar and ufortable as a stranger. He has really be what people say, the most familiar stranger. . Gu Xiangqing saw that the third brother''s expression was full of sorrow and sadness, as if he didn''t know what he was thinking. Her heart tightened, and she asked him cautiously, "Third brother, will youe back next week?" Gu Xiangwen smiled and said, "I''m very busy at work, so I won''t being back. I''lle back when I have time." Gu Xiangqing asked again: "Brother, where is your unit? If we are free, can we go find you?" Gu Xiangwen shook his head, "No, our unit is a confidential unit, you can''t go to me." Gu Xiangqing frowned, "Then if something happens at home, how can we find you?" Gu Xiangwen said with a self-deprecating smile: "I haven''t been at home for the past nine years, hasn''t my family been the same?" Gu Xiangqing looked at him and said, "It was the same before, but now that you are back, it''s different." Gu Xiangwen sneered lightly, "If there''s anything different, you can just pretend that I''m still in the country and haven''te back." After saying that, he didn''t want to talk to this sister anymore. What she meant was that since he was back, he had to shoulder certain responsibilities and obligations at home. Three updates~ Chapter 174: Only you can rely on yourself Chapter 174: Only you can rely on yourself To put it more bluntly, I just want him to give me money and things. Before Gu Xiangwen came back, he was still thinking enthusiastically that now that he had a job and a good sry, he could be filial to his parents in the future and support his brothers and sisters when he had the opportunity to make everyone''s life easier. But now when he came back, his family did not show any wee to his return to the city. Even if he walked out now, only this sister would chase him out, just to ask for some pocket money from him. Gu Xiangwen gave up his desire to be filial and decided to give his parents ten yuan a month as alimony from now on, and forget about anything else. His future, his marriage, and his happiness can already be foreseen that his parents, brothers and sisters will not help, and they all have to be created by himself. His parents, brothers and sisters are all unreliable. Gu Xiangqing looked at the back of her third brother striding away, and suddenly felt a little ufortable. Although she is the youngest among her brothers and sisters, she also understands that the home is narrow and small, and there are so many people living in it, and no one really wants to add anyone else in. So, when they heard that the third brother said that he had returned to the city, everyone''s first reaction was that there was another person crowded into the house, and the expressions on their faces were naturally not very good. If they had known that the third brother had found a job, didn''t have to live at home, and could get good things back, they would definitely not have treated him like this. The third brother seems to be angry today. When hees back next time, she willfort him. I hope he doesn''t mind! Gu Xiangqing walked home unhappy. As soon as she returned, Gu''s mother asked her, "Xiaoqing, what did your third brother tell you?" Gu Xiangqing replied impatiently: "I didn''t say anything. It seemed like she was cold-hearted towards us." Everyone in the room was silent. There was only the sound of three children chewing apples. Gu Xiangqing saw that all three children had eaten apples. She also took one, wiped it on her clothes, and opened her mouth to eat. As soon as he ate it, Gu Xiangqing''s eyes lit up, "Mom, this apple is delicious. Try it quickly." Gu Xiangqing stuffed the apple into Gus mothers mouth. Mother Gu tried to take a bite. It was really sweet and crispy, so delicious! She said in a matter-of-fact manner: "I''ll ask your third brother to bring more next time." As the first son of the Gu family, the second son relies on his parents to dote on him, and will rely on him in the future. His wife also gave birth to three sons in a row. He said very shamelessly: "Mom, our family is not divided, and you still have to ask the third child to hand over his sry." Thats right! He just wanted to be a vampire and **** all the blood of his younger brothers and sisters down there to feed their family. The seventh child, Gu Xiangrong, who had just entered the third year of high school, heard a trace of contempt and disgust in his eyes when the second child said this. Gu Xiangrong asked Gu''s mother, "Mom, the third brother is almost 3 years old. Didn''t you and dad help him save a wife?" When Gu''s mother heard this, she immediately exploded, "I haven''t seen his money for so many years. Where can I get the money to help him save his wife''s bank ount?" Gu Xiangrong added: "Then he finally returned to the city and found a job. He also needs to save some money for his wife. Don''t expect to ask the third brother to hand over his sry in the future." Gu Xiangrong, the second oldest brother, was unhappy when he heard this, "Old Seventh, stop talking nonsense here. If your third brother''s money is in the hands of your parents, won''t you benefit from it?" Gu Xiangrong smiled coldly and looked back. He looked at him and said: "Second brother, I think you are the one who wants to benefit most, right? Whenever there is something good in our family, when is it that your family of five doesn''t grab the most and upy the most? It''s good for us to eat anything. . The second child became angry and red at the seventh child and shouted angrily: "You street boy, what are you talking about? If I don''t beat you for a day, you will be itchy, right?" Gu Xiangrong also stood up and looked at him without fear, "Come on,e here if you have the guts. Do you think I am still the kid you bully? It just so happens that today we will punish you for beating me in the past." Do the math, whoever is a coward is a turtle egg." You street boy, you are looking for death! The second child of the Gu family was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils, and he wanted to rush towards the seventh child. As soon as Father Gu saw that his two sons were about to fight, he immediately stood up and mmed the table, "You two think I''m dead, don''t you?" In their family, Gu''s father is the only formal employee. He is the backbone of the family, the head of the family, and the most authoritative person in the family. His roar made the second and seventh sons of the Gu family calm down instantly and did not dare to say anything anymore. The first child born to Gus father and Gus mother was a daughter, and the second was a son. At that time, the children were still young, Gus father worked a regr job, and Gus mother also worked part-time, so her life was pretty good. The couple naturally doted on the second son, their first son, and gave him whatever he asked for. This also fostered the second son''s selfish and arrogant character. Later, as Gus mother gave birth to more and more children, even if her parents doted on the second oldest child, it was impossible to only give him the things in the house. The second eldest child, Gu Xiangqian, has developed a bad habit of grabbing food from his younger brothers and sisters. Gus husband and mother would only say a few words to him, but he would never discipline him harshly. The character of the second oldest child in the Gu family haspletely changed. Now he is already in his early thirties. With the help of his parents, he married a wife and gave birth to three sons. He also spends three days fishing and four days dryings. No one has a serious job and he is not willing to endure hardship. When I''m tired, I just sit at home waiting for something to eat and drink. Anyway, he just has no money and is still living with his family. He also said with great righteousness that since he was the eldest among his sons, he would be the one to provide for his parents in their old age, and everything his parents had would naturally belong to him. Most of the family''s resources are allocated to the second eldest member of the Gu family, while the younger brothers and sisters below are living in the cracks. Fortunately, this is in the city. No matter how poor they are, parents and parents will let their children go to school, so that they can be educated and be admitted to work units through recruitment. Lao Qi is now in his third year of high school and will graduate in the blink of an eye. If he is lucky, he may be able to find a job in the city. But if he is unlucky, there is still a quota to go to the countryside in 1975, and he may have to go to the countryside again to be an educated youth. If there is a college entrance examination at this time, and Lao Qi works hard and has good grades, he will definitely be able to pass it. But now that he has not taken the college entrance examination, Lao Qi Gu Xiangrong began to worry about his future. Recently, he has also been asking around where to recruit workers. If he meets someone who is looking for a job, he can go directly to the factory and go to work, which will avoid him having to go to the countryside to be an educated youth. The family is so poor and his parents are ipetent. The only person he can rely on is himself. Chapter 175: Only you can rely on yourself 2 Chapter 175: Only you can rely on yourself 2 Chapter 175 Only you can rely on yourself 2 When the third brother came back just now, Gu Xiangrong was worrying about his own affairs and in a bad mood, so he did not show his wee attitude to the third brother. But he also knew that with the situation at home, it might not necessarily be a good thing for the third brother to stay here. If you really want to stay at home, I''m afraid that the third brother will also be the new target of being sucked by the second brother''s family of five. Gu Xiangrong was upset when he thought of this, got up and walked out. While walking, Gu Xiangrong suddenly remembered that his third brother said that he would stay at Fa Xiaotao''s ce tonight. Gu Xiangrong, who was at a loss about the future, thought of his third brother, and his heart moved. He suddenly wanted to have a good chat with his third brother and see if he could give him any advice. He immediately walked towards Xiao Tao''s house. Xiao Tao''s home is about 500 meters away from their home. When he was young, Gu Xiangrong, the seventh child, also followed Gu Xiangwen, the third child, to y at Xiao Tao''s house. Now if he meets Xiao Tao on the road, Gu Xiangrong will respectfully call him brother Tao. The situation at Xiao Tao''s family is much better than theirs. His parents are both working, and they have three sisters. He is the only son. His three sisters have already married, and they are all married to good people. They are all from families with good work units. Not only do they not need help from their natal family, but they can also help their natal family in return. Xiao Tao is also verypetitive. He and Gu Xiangwen are both third-year high school students, and their grades are pretty good. If they hadn''t encountered that movement, they would all have been able to get into college. It can only be said that they were unlucky. Gu Xiangwen had no connections and could not find a job, so he had no choice but to go to the countryside. But Xiao Tao had connections in his family who helped him find a job in the provincial government office. Now, after more than nine years, I have managed to get a position as a department director. Xiao Tao is much better than Gu Xiangwen now. He is married to a wife and has a son and a daughter. Good thingse in pairs. When Gu Xiangwen arrived at Xiao Tao''s house, he happened to meet Xiao Tao who had just gotten off work at the door. As soon as Xiao Tao saw Gu Xiangwen, he immediately put his bicycle away and hugged Gu Xiangwen tightly. "Awen, you''re back. Let''s take a walk. Come in and sit down. Come in and sit down." Gu Xiangwen followed him in. When Xiao Tao''s mother, who was sitting in the hall with her granddaughter, saw Gu Xiangwen, she stood up and greeted him enthusiastically, "Awen, you''re here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you now?" Gu Xiangwen felt a touch of emotion in his heart when he looked at Fa Xiao and Xiao''s mother, who were even more enthusiastic about him than the rest of his family. He smiled and said to Xiaos mother: Auntie, Im doing pretty well. Now Im back in the city and Ive found a job, working in an office in Yucheng. Mother Xiao was happy for Gu Xiangwen from the bottom of her heart, "That''s great. You have returned to the city and have a job. It will get better and better in the future. You should also pay close attention to your personal problems. Do you want Auntie to introduce it to you? An object?" Gu Xiangwen and Xiao Tao have a very good rtionship. Xiaos mother can be said to have watched Gu Xiangwen grow up. Gu Xiangwen has been stable since he was a child and has good academic performance. Xiao Tao''s grades were not very good at first. It was after he got together with Gu Xiangwen and Gu Xiangwen took Xiao Tao to study together that he improved Xiao Tao''s grades. When Gu Xiangwen went to the countryside to be an educated youth, Xiao''s mother often felt sorry for him. Such a good boy could not stay in the city to work. Although they wanted to help him, it was really hard to find a job. Even if you find a job, you still have to pay someone 1,000 or 800 yuan, or even 500 yuan at worst, because Xiangwens family may not be able to afford it. They did find a job at first, but the unit was good and the price was 1,000 yuan. Gu Xiangwen also knew about his family''s situation and tried to ask his parents. As expected, their family couldn''t afford the money. In the end, he had no choice but to go to the countryside. Fortunately, he is back in the city now and has a job. Mother Xiao is also happy for him from the bottom of her heart. Although Gu Xiangwen is not particrly handsome, his facial features are quite straight and he is 1.75 meters tall. He now has a formal job, so it is not difficult to find a partner. Gu Xiangwen declined Mother Xiao''s kindness and said to her with a smile: "Auntie, I just returned to the city to work, and I have to save some money for my wife. I''d better talk about personal matterster." Mother Xiao heard that Gu Xiangwen made no secret of hisck of money. She also smiled and said, "You are so honest kid. Come on,e on, eat some fruit." Gu Xiangwen also took out the remaining pack of snacks and two cans of meat sauce from his bag, "Auntie, this is a little bit of my heart, for you and the children to try." As soon as Mrs. Xiao saw the packaging words on the snack packaging and meat sauce cans, she was surprised and asked: "Oh, this is from Junlin Company. Awen, where did you buy it from?" Gu Xiangwen smiled and replied to her, "Auntie, this is a benefit given to me by ourpany. I think it''s delicious, so I gave it to you as a gift." Xiao Tao is now the department director of the provincial government. Junning supplies goods to the provincial government, and he is also lucky enough to receive a jar of meat sauce. He took it home, and after the family ate it, the whole family liked it. They all have jobs, they raise two children, and they have a lot of money left over. But they have money and want to buy it, but they have no ce to buy it. Xiao Tao immediately asked Gu Xiangwen, "Awen, this meat sauce is delicious. Our whole family likes it, but we can''t buy it. Does yourpany offer this kind of benefit? That''s great. What does yourpany do? ? Gu Xiangwen grinned at them and pointed to the Junlin mark on the package, "I work in the office of thispany." Xiao Tao eximed in surprise, "What? You work in the Junlin Company''s office?" Mother Xiao was also surprised, "Awen, that''s a good unit that countless people have been fighting for but couldn''t get into! You are really amazing. You can get into such a good unit. How did you get in?" Gu Xiangwen exined to them with a smile, "The director of this office is an educated youth who went to the countryside with me. The Junlin Group Company in this port city is apany run by her cousin. She returned to the city before us, so she took the three of us. An educated youth who has a good rtionship with her has been transferred back to the city together." Xiaos mother said with emotion: Then this person is really good. He will remember to pull you up when good things happen. Gu Xiangwen nodded and smiled: "Yes, she is really a very nice person. We all admire her and admire her very much." Mother Xiao looked at the steady and confident Gu Xiangwen, and she said with a smile: "Awen, you finally got through it. When you went to the countryside, your aunt always felt sorry for you, and you haven''t been able toe back for so many years. Now you''re fine, you go down I am really lucky that my hometown has such good opportunities. I will work hard in the future and work in such a good unit, and I will definitely be sessful in the future." Second update~ Chapter 176: Only you can rely on yourself 3 Chapter 176: Only you can rely on yourself 3 Chapter 176 Only you can rely on yourself 3 Gu Xiangwen nodded and smiled: "Yeah, I will try my best." Xiao Tao also sat next to him, enthusiastically put his arm around Gu Xiangwen''s shoulders, and said to him with a smile: "Awen, we are good brothers. Since you work in Junlin Company''s office, your internal employees must have some Can quotas buy these things? Gu Xiangwen smiled and said: "I don''t know about this yet. I have justpleted the registration procedures. When I go back to work, I will ask our director if we, the internal staff, have any quotas for external sales? If so, when the timees, Ill definitely reserve one for you. Xiao Taoughed and said: "That''s great, Awen. The happiness of my brother and his family depends entirely on you." Okay, which one of us will follow which one? He said to Xiao''s mother and Xiao Tao with a little embarrassment: "Auntie, A Tao, I want to stay at your house tonight, is that okay?" Xiao Tao immediately said: "Of course, but we have toy a floor in the hall, is that okay?" Gu Xiangwen smiled and nodded, "Of course." If he wasn''t afraid of losing face, he would have rushed back to Yucheng overnight to stay. Thinking about their working environment and the spacious and bright dormitory, Gu Xiangwen felt even more grateful to Jun Ning for supporting him. Xiao''s mother sat with them for a while, then asked Xiao Tao to look at her three-year-old daughter, and she went into the kitchen to cook. Seeing the little girl staring at the cake, Xiao Tao opened it and took out a piece of mung bean cake for her to eat. There are thirty-six pieces of these pastries packaged by Junning, including six types: osmanthus cake, peach blossom cake, water chestnut cake, mung bean cake, red bean cake, and taro cake. They taste very good, sweet but not greasy. I still want to eat it. Child Xiao Xingxing ate one piece and wanted to eat more, so she pushed her father''s hand and asked her father to get another piece for her. She even nced at Gu Xiangwen shyly and started eating in small bites. That cute little appearance made Gu Xiangwen feel itchy in his heart, and he also had the idea of hurrying up to make money, marry a wife and have a cute baby. Xiao Tao saw Fa Xiao staring at his precious daughter with envy, and he could tell Gu Xiangwen''s thoughts at a nce. Thinking of being alone until now, I couldn''t help but remind him: "Awen, you see, the two younger ones in my family are already good at making soy sauce. You are going to graduate school in less than two years. You haven''t found the goal of getting married yet?" Gu Xiangwen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not like you don''t know my situation. I was in the countryside before and I wasn''t willing to look there. I always wanted to return to the city one day and didn''t want to get a wife at all." Im back in the city now, and I have a job, but Im penniless and dont even have the money to marry a wife. How can I marry someone? Itll take at least a year before I save some money! Xiao Tao said very loyally: "You can first see if there is a suitable one. If there is a suitable one, I can lend you some money first and marry my wife back. You see, the idiom of starting a family and starting a career also means that starting a familyes first. You have a career in the future, and you cant dy your marriage even if you dont have money. Gu Xiangwen was very touched by Fa Xiao''s strong support, but he still said: "There is no suitable one for now. Let''s talk about itter. As long as we have a stable job, we don''t have to worry about finding someone to marry." Xiao Tao thought about his current job, which everyone envied and fought for but couldn''t get. He really didn''t worry about finding someone to marry. Xiao Tao has already mentioned it, but he doesnt try to persuade her any more. He respects and understands the idea of taking advantage of small things. He smiled and said to Gu Xiangwen: "Okay, you just have to be aware of it. Your current job is very good. I heard that Junlin Company''s products are of first-ss quality. They are all supplied torge units such as the military and our provincial government, and even department stores." Even if you cant get supplies, if you work hard, it will definitely get better and better in the future. Gu Xiangwen also nodded, "I will do my job well and will not let down my benefactor. What about you? Are you okay at work?" Xiao Tao smiled and replied: "As you know, our units don''t have much to do. They just eat and drink. That''s it. There is no momentum or motivation, but they are stable andfortable." Gu Xiangwen heard the reluctance hidden in his friend''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle, "What you have now is what many people long for. Don''t be dissatisfied. Work hard and strive to get a few more levels. You have the right to speak, and if you want to make some achievements, it will be easier." But Xiao Tao shook his head, "The higher you go, the harder it will be, so I''ll just hang around for now and see what happenster." While they were chatting, they heard someone knocking on the door again. Xiao Tao walked over and opened the door. When he saw that it was Gu Xiangrong, the seventh eldest son of the Gu family, he turned to Gu Xiangwen inside and said, "Awen, it''s the seventh eldest son of your family here." Gu Xiangwen stood up and walked to the door. He looked at his seventh brother, who was already taller than him, and asked in a gentle tone: "Ah Rong, is something okay?" The following younger brothers and sisters all grew up under Gu Xiangwens watch. Lao Qi and Lao Ba were still young when he went to the countryside, but they are all grown up now. Gu Xiangrong looked at the third brother who was dressed inconspicuously but had a calm and calm temperament, and felt that such a third brother made him feel solid and reliable. Gu Xiangrong smiled at Gu Xiangwen and asked him cautiously, "Third brother, can I talk to you?" Gu Xiangwen saw the expectation in his third brother''s eyes and nodded, "Okay, let''s go out and talk." He said to Xiao Tao again, "A Tao, my brother has something to do with me. Let''s go out for a while. If we don''te back for dinner, you can eat!" Xiao Tao nodded, "Okay, go ahead ande backter." Gu Xiangwen responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll leave first." Gu Xiangwen walked out and closed the door. He asked Gu Xiangrong again, "You haven''t eaten yet?" Gu Xiangrong shook his head, "No!" Gu Xiangwen said to him: "Let''s go to the state-owned hotel and I''ll treat you to a nice meal." When Gu Xiangrong heard that his third brother asked him to go to a state-owned restaurant for dinner, he smiled happily and said, "Thank you, third brother." Children like them, when they grow up, they can count the number of times they go to state-owned restaurants to eat on one hand. His ssmates who went to a state-owned restaurant to eat once had to brag about it for a long time, which made people envious. Now that the third brother has returned to the city and has a job, he can also treat his younger brother to a good meal. Thank you very much, the third brother! The brothers went to a nearby state-owned hotel. It is dinner time now, and there are many people sitting in the state-owned hotel. Gu Xiangwen saw a small table in the corner, and said to Gu Xiangrong, "Ah Rong, you go and sit there first, and I''ll order the food." "good." Gu Xiangwen took a look at the menu and ordered a braised fish, a pan-fried tofu, a stir-fried green vegetable, and half a catty of rice. The waiter did the math and said to Gu Xiangwen: "It''s exactly four yuan. I also need a fish stamp, a tofu stamp, half a catty of grain stamps, and no stamps for fried vegetables." The third update ispleted, thank you to the little fairy who rewarded and voted, okay~ Chapter 177: I am your backing Chapter 177: I am your backing Chapter 177 I am your backing Gu Xiangwen ordered the dishes after looking at the tickets he had in his hand. He immediately handed over arge unity ticket and several tickets. The waitress gave him the change and said to him, "Just wait for now. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Gu Xiangwen said "thank you", turned around and walked towards the table in the corner. After sitting down, he lowered his voice and asked Gu Xiangrong, "Ah Rong, did youe out to see me? Is there something wrong?" Gu Xiangrong feels that his third brother is the only person in the family whom he feels reliable. He also directly told Gu Xiangwen about his confusion about the future and his thoughts about not knowing what to do. Gu Xiangwen himself has experienced this, and he naturally has a deep understanding of Gu Xiangrong''s mood at this time. He also asked Gu Xiangrong, "Ah Rong, if you really can''t find a job before you graduate and really want to go to the countryside, what are you going to do?" At the thought of this possibility, Gu Xiangrong''s face fell instantly. But he still had the courage to answer: "When the dayes, I can only obey the destiny. Like the third brother, I worked hard even after going to the countryside, waiting for the opportunity to return to the city." Hearing his seventh brother''s answer, Gu Xiangwen took a high look at this younger brother. He also said to Gu Xiangrong seriously: "Arong, you have to remember that no matter where you live or work, you have to be down-to-earth and work hard. Only in this way can you join other people''s lives." Eyes, when the opportunityes, others will remember you and give the opportunity to you." Take the third brother as an example. Even though he is in the countryside, he works very hard every day and helps others. He has always been the head of the educated youth center. It was the efforts of the third brother that won the respect of the old party secretary and the favor of other educated youths. This gave me the opportunity to return to the city to work now. My job was found for me by the educated youth who went to the countryside with me. She told us that she gave us the opportunity to work back in the city because she recognized the good qualities of the three educated youths. Arong, you have to remember that opportunities will only be prepared for those who work hard, and those who dont work hard will not even have opportunities. Look at us three educated youths, we were chosen because we work hard and can endure hardships. When this opportunity came, the noble man gave us the opportunity. "No one will like those people who are not good at life and are unwilling to work hard and just want to get by. Now they can only continue to stay in the countryside and do farm work." After hearing this, Gu Xiangrong also felt that what the third brother said made sense. The confusion in his heart seemed to disappear all of a sudden. The direction he wants to take in the future is immediately clear. Gu Xiangrong said to Gu Xiangwen seriously: "Third brother, don''t worry, I will work hard. No matter whether I go to the countryside or stay in the city to work in a year, I will definitely work hard like Third Brother and fight for myself." A futurees. Gu Xiangwen gave a thumbs up to his seventh brother, "Well done, you are right to think so." If Lao Qi can really be a hard-working person as he said, Gu Xiangwen thought in his heart, if thepany wants to recruit workers in the future, he will mention it to Junning and see if he can introduce Lao Qi to work? His idea was not to be told to Gu Xiangrong now, so as not to save him from holding on to hope. If he failed to do this, he would definitely be severely hit and feel that there was no hope in his life. If he really seeds in this matter in the future, telling Lao Qi again will actually give Lao Qi a surprise. Of course, the premise is that he must also work hard, be able to solve Junning''s problems, and be Junning''s right-hand man, so that he can have the nerve to say this to Junning. As soon as the brothers finished chatting, they heard the waitress calling them to serve the food. Third brother, Im going to serve the food. Gu Xiangrong immediately stood up, rushed over, and brought the dishes over. Gu Xiangwen also feels that there is no need to be so polite between brothers, these are good brothers. The two of them had a full meal in the state-owned restaurant before going out. Gu Xiangwen sent Gu Xiangrong home first. When he was almost home, Gu Xiangwen stuffed him another ten dors, "Ah Rong, you can use this money instead of giving it to your parents. I will give it to them next time Ie back." Gu Xiangrong looked at Third Brother with red eyes, squeezed the big knot tightly, and said in a choked voice: "Thank you, Third Brother." Gu Xiangwen patted him on the shoulder and said gently: "Go back. The third brother has also returned to Xiao Tao''s house. Let''s make do with it tonight. I will go back to Yucheng early tomorrow morning. Please take care of yourself." Gu Xiangrong asked him again, "Third brother, can you write me your address? I will write to you when I think of it." Gu Xiangwen took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote him the address of Yucheng, and told him, "Don''t give the address to others." Gu Xiangrong nodded, "I know, I won''t tell them." Gu Xiangwen watched his younger brother enter the house and also walked towards Xiao Tao''s house. He stayed at Xiao Tao''s house for one night. Early the next morning, Gu Xiangwen said goodbye to Xiao Tao and the others, and then hurried back to Yucheng. Seeing himing back so early in the morning, Jun Ning was a little surprised and asked him, "Gu Xiangwen, didn''t I give you a week off? Why are you back too? Did you make an appointment with Yanru and Dali?" " When Gu Xiangwen heard this, he immediately asked her, "Dali and Yanru are also back?" Jun Ning nodded, "Well, they came back early in the morning. Come in quickly!" At this time, it was not yet nine o''clock. Jun Ning, who was about to go home, had not gone out yet. She saw that Gu Xiangwen, Xiao Yanru, and Luo Dali were all back here so early, and she already had a guess in her mind. But if they dont say anything, Jun Ning wont ask them. Every family has sutras that are difficult to recite, and she understands them. Countless period dramas produced inter generations have told many stories about the very sad life of these young people who returned to the city. Whether it was starting a family, finding a job, etc., there were a lot of problems. Some people can also ze a new path through their own efforts. But some people can only be trapped in that small world, fighting to the death with their families,peting for the meager resources at home. Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, the three of them, with her as their backing, no matter what their family circumstances are, their lives will be better than those of ordinary educated youths who return to the city. But for some ruthless injuries from rtives, she can''t help them. They have to deal with it on their own. Gu Xiangwen followed Jun Ning back to the hall, and sure enough he saw Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru sitting there. Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru were equally surprised when they saw Gu Xiangwening back so early, "Xiangwen, why are you back too?" Gu Xiangwen smiled bitterly and said, "My family has too many people, we don''t even have a ce to stay, and there are too many things to do, so I came back quickly. It''s stillfortable here. What about you? You won''t be like me, and you won''t be affected even when you go home." Are you wee?" Chapter 178: I am your backing 2 Chapter 178: I am your backing 2 Chapter 178 I am your backing 2 Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Thinking of the two sisters at home, Xiao Yanru sneered, "It''s just like you said, we are equally unwee when we go home." Jun Ning saw the loneliness and sadness on their faces, so he encouraged them. Dont be unhappy. I am still there. I am your backing. This is your home. You live and work well here. You have food and drink. Isnt it happier than other ces? When Xiao Yanru heard this, he also reacted. She smiled and said to everyone: "Aning is right. We have good food and drink here and work hard. We will go to less ces where we are unhappy in the future. We will see fewer people we don''t want to see. There is no need to be unhappy because of them. It''s really great." Its not worth it anymore. Gu Xiangwen also smiled and nodded and said, "That''s right! We will live and work well here in the future. The life of our big family will definitely be better and more harmonious than the life of a small family." Luo Dali also agreed with the two of them, "Yes, this will be our home from now on, and we will love it together!" Jun Ning looked at the time and saw that it was nine o''clock in the morning. She wanted to go home, so she said to them: "I will leave the house to you three. Old man Mo is usually busy in the back garden. Haoran went to school. You guys have to eat." When the timees, dont forget them. Xiao Yanru smiled and said: "I will definitely not forget it, so don''t worry." Jun Ning stood up and said, "Then I''ll go home first. If you need anything, we''ll talk about it when I get back." Xiao Yanru responded: "We will take care of it, don''t worry and go home." Then Im leaving, bye~ Bye~ Jun Ning left the house, drove her car to a remote ce, and then took Fu Jingwei out of the space. Fu Jingwei was very happy to hear Jun Ning say that she wanted to take him home. He felt that he and Junning were now like an old couple returning to their parents'' home, with an inexplicable happiness and joy. When Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei returned home to the machinery factory, they found that the whole family was at home and no one was working overtime. Jun Ning smiled and teased them, "Oh, there are so many people today, don''t you all need to work overtime?" Jun Ziru smiled and said: "When your three brothers heard that you wereing back today, they were all waiting for you at home and wanted to eat the feast you cooked." Jun Ning nced at her three brothers with a smile and found that they all nodded in agreement with her father''s statement. She smiled and said: "No problem, I just brought a lot of good things back today. Three brothers,e on, follow me down and carry the things up." Her trunk was filled with the good things she had brought back. When her three brothers heard this, they immediately followed her down. When Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei came up just now, they each carried two boxes of things. At this moment, three brothers went down together. Each of the five people carried two more boxes and emptied the trunk of the car. Back upstairs, Jiang Xiuqing saw that Jun Ning had brought back so many things, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for Aning''s wallet. "Aning, why did you bring so much stuff back? I can''t even finish the food at home. What good stuff did you bring back this time?" JUN Ning smiled and replied to her, "Mom, most of the food I brought back this time are delicacies and fruits from the mountains and seas. They are all good for your health. Look, this is the top quality Hericium..." When Jun Chengzhi, a chef, saw this big bowl of Hericium, his eyes widened in surprise, "Aning, why is your Hericium so big? Show me quickly..." Jun Chengzhi took a Hericium mushroom and looked at it carefully and smelled it, "It smells very fragrant. An Ning, your Hericium mushroom is the best among mushroom treasures. Where did you buy it?" " Jun Ning replied with a smile, "Of course it was my cousin''spany that cultivated him." Hericium erinaceus is a rare mountain delicacy. Its meat is extremely delicious. It also has the functions of strengthening the spleen, nourishing the stomach, and calming the nerves. It also has special effects on anti-cancer. The space-cultivated mutant Hericium introduced by Junning is even more effective, at least dozens of times better than the effects of ordinary Hericium. In addition to Hericium erinaceus, Jun Ning also brought back bamboo fungus, purple bamboo shoots, tea tree mushrooms, king oyster mushrooms, oyster mushrooms, etc. There were three boxes in total. In addition, various dried seafood items are also packed in two boxes. Other boxes contain various fruits. In addition to the sweet grapes, apples, and peaches they had eaten, Junning also brought back cherries, loquats, honeydew melons, watermelons, tangerines, etc... Jun Ning saw that everyone in her family was shocked by the fruit she took out. Seeing their eyes widening, Jun Ning couldn''t help but smile and said: "These are all newlyunched fruits in Hong Kong City. My cousin asked me to bring them back for you to try." When Jiang Xiuqing heard that her cousin had been brought back again, she sighed with emotion and sighed, "Aning, your cousin has been so kind to us and such a big favor, how can we repay it?" Junning smiled and said to her: "Mom, didn''t I tell you before, I am helping my cousin do things now. As long as I do the things she told me well, it is equivalent to repaying her favor, and my cousin also watches me do things. Thats right, thats why youre willing to bring me so many things back! Jun Ziru heard Junning''s exnation and said to Jiang Xiuqing: "Since Aning has said so, we will ept the favor and let Aning follow her cousin and work hard." Jun Ning nodded fiercely, "Yes, yes, dad is right, I will do a good job. If I do a good job, my cousin will give me more benefits, and I can take them back to honor you." Jiang Xiuqing said with an angry smile: "You kid, you keep good things for yourself to eat. You are always thinking of us, so you don''t keep any more." Jun Ning said coquettishly: "Oh, Mom, ourpany cultivates these things. It''s not easy to eat them. My cousin also said that if the policy allows, she also wants to open a technology farm here to cultivate these things." Wheres the stuff? Jiang Xiuqing said with emotion: "Your cousin is really amazing! She is really a hero among women!" Jun Ning thought of Dahuang''s bravery and said with approval: "My cousin is really amazing. The person I admire the most is her. She is simply a god." When Jiang Xiuqing heard Junning''s praise for her cousin, she became curious and said to Junning, "Ah Ning, if I have the opportunity to take your cousin home, I also want to thank her for taking such good care of you. " Junning smiled and said to them: "I''m about to tell you a great thing, dad, mom, and three brothers. Our office is scheduled to open on September 8th. You muste to support me!" " When Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and the three Jun brothers heard this, they immediately said, "We must go there!" Chapter 179: I am your backing 3 Chapter 179: I am your backing 3 Chapter 179 I am your backing 3 Yes, lets go and see what the ce where you work is like, Aning. Yes, after reading it and knowing whether it is good or not, we can rest assured. Jun Ning said to Jiang Xiuqing again: "Mom, I have prepared invitations for my grandparents and uncles. Can you help me send them over?" Jiang Xiuqing immediately said to her: "Your cousin-inw Yan Ling said that she and your eldest cousin wille over today as guests. You will bring the invitation letter back to themter." Jun Ning was a little surprised, "They areing? That''s just right. It also saves us the chance to run over." Jiang Xiuqing winked at Junning again. Jun Ning was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that Jiang Xiuqing had told her that Yan Ling wanted to buy something from her. Is it possible that Yan Ling and her eldest cousin came over as guests today just for this matter? Jun Ning smiled at Jiang Xiuqing, indicating that she understood. Jiang Xiuqing also breathed a sigh of relief. She never knew how to tell Junning about this matter. Now that Aning knew about it, he asked Aning to talk to Yan Ling, and she didn''t have to think about it anymore. At this moment, the second brother Jun Chengzhi said to Jun Ning: "A Ning,e in with me. I have something to tell you." Junning said to Jiang Xiuqing, "Mom, please put these things away." Jiang Xiuqing watched as her second son mysteriously called Aning toe in and closed the door. She asked the third child again, "Lao San, why did your second brother ask Aning toe in? Seeing as he is so mysterious, he won''t do anything bad, right?" The third brother Chengye''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, my second brother must be on good terms with An Ning. Mom, don''t worry all the time. We brothers and sisters all have a sense of what we do." Jiang Xiuqing snorted coldly, "It''s best this way. If I find out what bad things you did without telling me, let''s see how I deal with you!" Jun Chengye quickly smiled and said, "I know, I know, we won''t do bad things. Mom, don''t worry." Jiang Xiuqing saw the third son''s ttering smile and his newly serious face, and was amused by him. "You are such a skinny monkey, I really can''t do anything to you." Jun Ning followed her second brother Jun Chengzhi into their room. Once the door was closed and locked, Jun Chengzhi took out a bag of money from under the bed and handed it to Jun Ning, "An Ning, this is the money you paid for selling that cart of grapes. Count it quickly." Jun Ning cleared his mind and asked Jun Chengzhi, "Second brother, you and third brother haven''t withheld the money yet?" "not yet." Jun Chengzhi looked at this big bag of money and felt a little uneasy. He has never seen so much money, a total of more than 29,000 yuan! Junning brought back over 3,000 kilograms of grapes that day, but after giving ten boxes to his family, the rest was just over 2,900 kilograms. Each kilogram sold for 10 yuan, which should be more than 29,000 yuan. Jun Ning paid two yuan a pound to her brother, so she counted out an integer of 6,000 yuan from the pile of money. She gave the rest of the money back to her second brother Jun Chengzhi. Second brother, you and third brother share this money together. This is enough for me. Jun Chengzhi immediately shook his head, "No, we can''t take so much of the goods you took. At least you will get half of it, and the other half will be shared by me and Lao Sansan. If you don''t divide it like this, I won''t dare to ask for goods from you in the future." . Seeing his upromising expression, Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll share half of it." As she counted out the money, sheughed at him again, "Second brother, are you stupid? If I have money for you, you don''t want it either. . Jun Chengzhi looked at Jun Ning with gratitude in his eyes, "An Ning, I know you want to make money with your brothers, but we can''t be so heartless. In fact, we already feel that half of the money is too much, otherwise , you want more?" Jun Ning smiled angrily and said, "Okay, I''ll take half. It''s pretty good. You can split the rest with Third Brother. Second Brother, do you still want the goods?" Jun Chengzhi immediately said: "Yes, the more the better. My master said, if you give us more, our restaurant can eat it. It would be better if we can provide us with some more pork, eggs, bacon, meat sauce and so on." When he said this, he said to Junning: "I heard from Lao San that the manager of their department store also approached him and said that as long as he can convince you to supply goods here, he will be made the manager of the department store. " Jun Ning raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is there such a thing? I have to go back and ask the Commerce Bureau to see if it is possible? If it is possible, I will supply it to your hotels and department stores. However, the supply price is not high. Its cheap, just wait for my news! Jun Chengzhi didnt expect that the oue could be reached in just one session. He nodded, Okay! Ill listen to you! Jun Ning saw the pile of money in his hand and reminded him again, "Second brother, it''s not safe for you to hold so much money. If you have the chance, buy a few more houses around the city. In addition to living by yourself, , you can also rent it out, or wait for appreciation. In the future, our houses in Yangcheng will be more and more expensive, especially in the urban area." Jun Chengzhi now also has a mysterious trust in Jun Ning. He will listen to whatever she says. "Okay, I''ll tell my third brotherter that we have money and it''s time to buy a house. Otherwise, we won''t have anywhere to marry a wife in the future." Jun Ning smiled and teased him, "Second brother, do you have a sweetheart?" Jun Chengzhi immediately denied it, "No, no, I''m still young, and I haven''t even found my eldest brother. Why should I be in a hurry? That''s what I said." The second brother is only twenty years old this year, so there is really no need to worry. Jun Ning asked him again, "Second brother, is there anything else? If nothing else, we will go out." Jun Chengzhi saw that she was about to go out and said quickly: "Wait a minute, I will hide the money first." Jun Ning waited until he had hidden the money beforeing out with him. Seeing theming out, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing both called to Jun Ning, "An Ning,e here and eat some fruit." Aning, these fruits you brought are so sweet, even the loquats are big and sweet, so delicious! Jun Ning obediently sat down next to Jiang Xiuqing, and picked up a loquat and ate it. It was indeed fresh and sweet, without any sourness at all. Loquat is a fruit that can be used as traditional Chinese medicine. Eating it can nourish yin and nourish the skin, moisten the lungs and relieve coughs, strengthen the stomach and clear away heat. Loquat can also be used to make loquat paste, loquat wine, loquat juice, and canned loquat. Jun Ning found that when she saw these fruits now, she would think of N ways to make them into various delicious foods. Jun Ning chatted with them for a while, then called her second brother Jun Chengzhi to cook with her. Fu Jingwei also wanted to go in to help her, but was pushed out by Jun Chengzhi, "I don''t need you, Aning and I are enough." Fu Jingwei actually wanted to be with Aning, but the future second brother-inw saw through his intentions and ruthlessly stopped him. Jun Ning couldn''t help but smile secretly when she saw Fu Jingyi''s helpless expression as he went out. I worked hard today and finally caught up with the progress. I updated the third update at the same time, okay~ Chapter 180: Brother-in-laws test Chapter 180: Brother-inw''s test Chapter 180 The test of brother-inw Before they got married, Fu Jingwei was bound to often face various tests from her three brothers. It all depended on how he dealt with them. The two chefs, Jun Ning and Jun Chengzhi, worked together and quickly prepared arge table of delicious dishes. With Fu Jingwei''s discretion, he still got the opportunity to serve dishes. Elder cousin Jiang Mingshan and eldest cousin Yan Ling, who had made an appointment to visit their home today, also came with their child Xiao Ruirui and arge bag of gifts. When they arrived, they went to the kitchen to say hello to Jun Ning and Jun Chengzhi. At this time, I saw Jun Ning and Jun Chengzhi cooking so many delicious dishes. It was like a seafood feast. Salt and pepper lobster, abalone in secret sauce, stir-fried hairy crabs with **** and garlic, steamed scallops with garlic vermicelli, steamed Eastern star spot, braised hairtail, pan-fried cod, and fried squid with celery. There are also braised pork, stir-fried beef tenderloin with Hericium mushrooms, egg custard, and stir-fried cabbage with minced garlic. Finally, there is a pot of seafood soup. Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling were also shocked when they looked at the table full of delicacies. The Jiang family and the Yan family are both well-off, but now supplies are scarce and they are supplied by ticket. Although Yangcheng is also close to the sea, and private goods are often avable at the seafood pier, it is difficult to get so manyrge dishes together for one meal. But thinking that Aning now has a wide range of connections and can often get goods from the port city, he guessed that it might be another good thing Aning got from the port city. Jiang Mingshan said with some embarrassment: "Aning, you are too polite. Why do you cook so many dishes? Just make a few." Jun Ning said with a smile: "Eldest cousin, even if you don''te, our family will still have to cook a lot of dishes. You and my cousin-inw must not be polite, sit down quickly, sit down quickly..." Jun Nings family, plus Fu Jingwei, Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling, and Xiao Ruirui, filled arge round table. Many people in coastal cities like to eat seafood, especially freshlynded seafood. If it is well cooked, it will taste extremely fresh. Jun Nings family also likes to eat seafood. But there has never been such a grand seafood feast like today. This is the first time. Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and said to Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling: "It is thanks to Aning that we can eat so much delicious seafood today. We have never been so lucky before." Yan Ling smiled softly and said, "Sister-inw, this is your blessing. Now that Aning is so capable, you and your uncle will have endless blessings in the future." Jiang Xiuqing and Jun Ziru bothughed, "Yes, we will wait to enjoy Aning''s blessings from now on." When their family adopted Aning, many people were chattering in private and talking nonsense. Sometimes, An Ning heard this, and An Ning was still very sad. An Ning, who had lost his parents in the first ce, was afraid that he would be abandoned by them again, and he was worried all day long. Fortunately, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing are both patient and caring, and the three brothers also love and care for their sister. In this loving home, Aning slowly adapted. Jun Ning has the memory of the original owner and knows how good this family is and their selfless love, so she will love them as real family members. Jun Ning opened a bottle of sweet grape spirit wine for everyone, and everyone poured a ss, even Xiao Ruirui also poured a small ss. Drinking this spiritual wine is good for everyone, including children. Reiki can improve childrens immunity and physical fitness, and optimize their bones and blood vessels. Of course, the child is still young and cannot drink too much, so Junning only poured a small ss of grape spirit wine for little Ruirui. Your Excellency poured half the ss alone, and there was not much left in the bottle of grape wine. Jiang Xiuqing greeted Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling, "Ah Shan, Lingling, you''re wee. Eat more dishes. An Ning and my second brother are very good at cooking, and they are no worse than the chefs outside." Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling also smiled and said, "Sister-inw, we won''t be polite." There was delicious food and fine wine, and everyone enjoyed the meal very much. They all said that they enjoyed the seafood today. After finishing the meal, Yan Ling called Jun Ning into the room and mentioned to Junning that she wanted to use money to buy some goods for her parents'' family. JUN Ning replied with a smile, "Sister-inw, if you want to buy it, it''s definitely no problem, but the price is a bit expensive. You should first look at ourpany''s quotation. With my authority, I can only give you a 20% discount." The quotations provided by Junning are all based on thetest quotations from Lei Steel. At Lei Steel, she gave a 10%mission, which was equivalent to a 10% discount on shipments. Now she is giving Yan Ling a 20% discount, which is the best price given to her rtives. Yan Ling has eaten the things that Jun Ning sent over. Whether they are fruits, bacon, eggs, etc., they are all top-notch goods. Even if the price is not cheap, it is what she expected. After Yan Ling read the quotation, she smiled and said to Junning: "There is no problem with this price. An Ning, my parents gave me 20,000 yuan. With 20,000 yuan, it would be best if I could buy some Lingcha and Lingjiu." Okay, for the rest, you just watch the shipment, and you want some of everything." Junning epted the 20,000 yuan from Yan Ling and said, "Okay, I''ll have someone deliver it tomorrow. Will this goods be sent directly to your parents'' house?" Yan Ling nodded, "Yes, just send it to my parents'' home. I''ll write you an address." Okay, well send it over tomorrow night. Jun Ning collected the address written by Yan Ling and made an appointment to meet at Yan''s house tomorrow night, so she and Yan Ling walked out together. Jiang Xiuqing looked at them with a smile, "Are you done talking?" Jun Ning nodded, "Well, the conversation is over." Jiang Xiuqing waved to them, "Come over and eat some fruit. They''ve eaten a lot. If you don''te, they''ll eat them all." When little Ruirui saw her mothering, she also knew how to give her the fruit in her hand, "Mom, eat, eat, eat, it''s delicious, it''s delicious..." Yan Ling''s heart softened when she looked at her good son. She hugged her son and kissed her, "Good son, so good!" Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling sat there until three o''clock in the afternoon, then took their son and left home. Before leaving, Jun Ning gave them the invitation letter for the opening and asked them to take it back to their grandparents, uncles and aunts, and also asked them to go and join in the fun together when they had time. Jiang Mingshan and Yan Ling had long been very curious about Junning''spany. When they heard that Junning had invited them, they immediately smiled and said, "Okay, we will definitelye over that day to join in the fun." Jun Ning smiled yfully and said, "Then I''ll be waiting for your arrival!" Jiang Mingshan and Yan Lingughed together: "We will definitely arrive on time." After seeing off Jiang Mingshan''s family of three, Junning returned to the living room and sat for a while. He found that Fu Jingwei, Jun Ziru and the boss Jun Chengde were chatting about mechanical research technology again. These three are really crazy researchers. Every time they get together, they like to talk about research and technology. Chapter 181: Love each other Chapter 181: Love each other Jun Ning listened to their chat for a while, and it suddenly urred to her that she had thought about helping her father and brother before. She immediately asked Jun Ziru and Jun Chengde, "Dad, brother, we have several mechanical technologies in Junlin that we can give to you for production. Do you want them?" The gentleman frowned slightly, "What technology?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Just like this electric doorbell, as well as those electric stair climbers, cargo forklifts, and various agricultural machinery technologies, they are all very advanced technologies. If they are given to you, the machinery factory should be able to reach a higher level." . Jun Ziru shook his head, "How can we get your Junlin Company''s technology for nothing? The machinery factory is a state-owned enterprise, and neither your father nor your brother may be able to work for a lifetime." "Even if you want to give us advanced technology, whether it''s public or private, we can''t give it in vain. We must have the factory leaders evaluate it before spending money to buy it. Public and private must not be confused, lest we have to pay back after doing a good deed. It may not necessarily end well, and it may even lead to someone taking advantage of it. Junning thought for a while and felt that what his father said made sense, "Dad, let''s do this. I will give you the technical drawings and samplester, and you will let the factory leaders evaluate it to see if you need this technology? What if your leaders decide If not, then I will ask my cousin to find someone to give birth in Hong Kong City." Jun Ziru thought of the press conference that Junlin Group would hold on September 18th, so he suggested to Junning, "A Ning, why don''t we go to Hong Kong Cityter. Many leaders will be there by then. You can take us with you." Wouldnt it be more convenient to visit the machinery and equipment and talk like this? When Jun Ning heard this, he thought to himself, as expected, **** is still hotter than ever. She smiled and gave Jun Ziru a thumbs up, "Dad, you are still thoughtful. Then I will ask my cousin to show off more advanced technologies and let you choose as you like." Jun Ziru also smiled and nodded, "Okay, that''s settled." Jun Ning saw that the time was almost four in the afternoon, and she and Fu Jingwei looked at each other. She said to her parents: "Dad, Mom, Ajing and I are going to Fu''s house to visit his grandparents. We also need to send invitation letters to several masters, and then we will leave first." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing heard her say that they couldn''t stop them if they wanted to see the two elders of the Fu family. Okay, you go! Fu Jingwei smiled again and said to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing: "Uncle, aunt, my grandparents want toe to visit you on the 7th next weekend and talk about my engagement with Aning. Is it convenient for you here? ? Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing looked at each other and immediately replied, "It''s next weekend. It''s convenient. It''s convenient. You can juste over." Seeing them nodding, Fu Jingwei smiled happily, "Okay, it''s settled, we''lle over next Sunday. Thank you, uncle and aunt." Jiang Xiuqing smiled angrily and said, "You kid, if you have anything to thank, just tell your grandparents that they are more than wee toe as guests." Fu Jingwei said gratefully again: "Okay, thank you auntie, Aning and I will leave first, and I wille over with my grandparents next weekend." "OK." Jiang Xiuqing sent them out again, and then turned back to the house. Jun Chengzhi said with some reluctance: "Dad, Mom, Aning is still so young, do you want to get her engaged so soon?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "A Ning is a little too young, but this is an engagement, not a marriage. The young master is so good in both knowledge and appearance. The most important thing is that they are in love. Its good to settle first. Jun Chengzhi still snorted unhappily, "It''s too early to get engaged at such a young age." Jiang Xiuqing saw that her three sons all had unhappy expressions on their faces, and began to urge the three of them to get married. "I say you three, it''s time to hurry up. If you like someone, just like Xiao Fu, hurry up." Do it, so as not to be robbed by others." As soon as he mentioned this, Jun Chengde immediately found an excuse to run away, "Mom, I still have some technical issues to study, and I went back to my room to read." Jun Chengzhi also stood up immediately, holding his stomach, "Oh, my stomach hurts a little. I''m going to the bathroom." Jun Chengye also yawned, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and take a nap." Jiang Xiuqing watched her three sons leave in the blink of an eye. She looked at Jun Ziru helplessly and said, "Look at your three sons. As soon as you talk about this marriage, they run faster than anyone else. If this continues, When will we have a grandchild?" Jun Ziru picked up the newspaper and read it, and responded casually: "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. If they like someone, they will naturally rush to marry. Why are you worrying so much?" Jiang Xiuqing snorted coldly, "Even if you don''t worry about everything, Dede, I won''t worry about it anymore. Just let them go, love will never end." The three brothers of the Jun family, who had been listening to the noise in the hall, finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard her mother''sst few words. Good luck, we avoided another danger today. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei left Jun''s house and drove a car to the Fu family''s old house. At a remote ce, Jun Ning blocked the surrounding sight and took out a bunch of things from the space to bring to the two elders of the Fu family and the three masters. Back in the car, Junning summoned a female intelligent robot bodyguard out. This female intelligent robot can not only protect people, but also monitor the health status of the elderly. It also knows first aid when necessary. It can also do housework, cook, repair home appliances, etc. It is very versatile. Such intelligent robots are very, very good for taking care of the elderly. After preparing everything, Jun Ning removed his mental shield and continued driving towards the Fu family''s old house. Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu have been looking forward to their return home all morning. They have been looking forward to it, and finally they havee back. Grandma Fu said with a smile: "An Ning, Xiao Wei, you guys are back. Grandma is so excited that her eyes are almost filled with excitement." Jun Ning smiled and said to Grandma Fu: "Grandma Fu, let''s go back to my house first. Ah Jing has made an appointment with my parents. On the 7th of next Sunday, you and A Jing will be guests at my house." When Grandma Fu heard this, she burst intoughter and said, "Okay, okay, we are finally looking forward to the day when you will discuss the marriage, and then we will get engaged, get married, and have grandchildren. Haha, we are really looking forward to this day." At this moment, Kong Xiuya and Fu Mingli suddenly walked out of the room. Kong Xiuya asked in surprise: "Mom, who is getting engaged?" The joy on Grandma Fu''s face instantly dropped, and she said to Kong Xiuya with a stern face: "Of course Xiao Wei and Aning are getting engaged. Kong Xiuya, I''m warning you, you are not allowed to sabotage this matter, otherwise , we cant spare you! Kong Xiuya immediately smiled and said: "Oh, Mom, look at what you said, Xiao Wei and Aning are going to get engaged, and I don''t want it. How can I ruin it?" Chapter 182: Kong Xiuya鈥檚 great changes Chapter 182: Kong Xiuya¡¯s great changes Chapter 182 Kong Xiuyas great changes Grandma Fu took a serious look at Kong Xiuya''s expression and found that she didn''t seem to be telling lies. She was a little confused, why did this Kong Xiuya suddenly change again? Last time she saw Jun Ning, she was full of hostility, but this time she became so easy to talk to? She also said that she wanted Xiao Wei and An Nings engagement? Even towards the two elders, he has be more respectful, and he no longer dares to talk back to them. He even knows how to say nice words to coax them. Its amazing! Weird! There must be a demon when something goes wrong, and Grandma Fu feels a little uneasy. Is this Kong Xiuya nning some big move? Jun Ning knew full well that it was Dahuang who hypnotized Kong Xiuya and had good results. If Dahuang takes action, there is nothing that cannot be done. Thinking of this, Jun Ning also smiled and greeted Kong Xiuya and Fu Mingli, "Uncle and aunt, hello!" Kong Xiuya was indeed very enthusiastic to her, "Aning,e in and sit down, I''ll pour you tea." Kong Xiuya''s enthusiasm for Jun Ning really made the whole family look at each other. Her attitude towards Junningst time was too different from her attitude towards Junning this time. what is this? When they couldn''t think clearly, Jun Ning had already responded with a smile: "Thank you, Auntie." Walking into the living room and seeing Mr. Fu, Junning called out respectfully, "Grandpa Fu." Mr. Fu was very happy when he saw Jun Ning, "A Ning is back, sit down quickly." Junning put therge bag of honey-sweet grapes in his hand on the table, smiled at Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, I brought some grapes back for you to eat. I''ll wash some out." " Kong Xiuya actually stopped her and rushed to work, "Aning, let me do it. You sit down for a while and drink some tea." Seeing how enthusiastic she was, Jun Ning also smiled and responded, "Okay, then I''ll bother Auntie." Kong Xiuya responded good-naturedly, "No trouble, no trouble." The Fu family looked at Kong Xiuya''s diligent figure, and everyone was in disbelief. Fu Jingwei also lowered her voice with curiosity and asked Mr. Fu, "Grandpa, did you and grandma teach my mother a lesson? That made my mother change her attitude?" Mr. Fu shook his head, "No! Your father and your mother have been acting strange since they came here today. I always felt that her attitude was a bit inconsistent." Grandma Fu also said: "Yes, I also feel that something is wrong. Her attitude is very different." Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "Maybe my aunt has figured it out and feels that it is not good for the family to continue to be in trouble like this, so she has changed her attitude towards us." Fu Mingli also spoke kindly for his wife, "Yes, Dad, Mom, maybe Aya is overthinking it. Don''t think tooplicatedly. She might have juste back before, and she had some misunderstandings." Grandma Fu sighed softly, "No matter what, she is willing to change, which is a good thing, otherwise, if this keeps going on, the family will really have no peace." Junning heard the footsteps of Kong Xiuyaing out and quickly said to everyone: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Uncle Fu, I also brought some delicacies and dry goods. Do you have any special dishes that you want to eat? I''ll give them to you." Do." Mr. Fu smiled cheerfully and said, "Aning, I like to eat whatever dishes you make." Grandma Fu also nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, Aning is good at cooking. All the dishes are delicious, and we can''t get enough of them." Seeing the two elders who were so supportive of her, Junning Ning also smiled and said, "Then I''ll just cook a few dishes. If it doesn''t taste good, you can''t me me." Grandma Fuughed and said, "No, no, no, you can do whatever you want, we will definitely support you." Kong Xiuya came out with the washed grapes, first picked a small bunch for Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu, and then picked a small bunch for Junning, "Aning,e, eat grapes..." Jun Ning took the grapes and said with a smile, "Thank you, aunt." Fu Jingwei was relieved to see that the family was finally in harmony and no longer noisy. No matter what method Junning uses, as long as the result is good. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei chatted with them for a while, and then prepared to go to the kitchen to make dinner. Kong Xiuya took the initiative and said: "I will cook today, Aning, you can just chat with the two elders." Jun Ning immediately nced at Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei understood and immediately said to Kong Xiuya: "Mom, then I will apany you to cook, and we can have a nice chat." Upon hearing this, Kong Xiuya smiled softly and said, "Okay, we two haven''t talked for a long time." Jun Ning reminded Fu Jingwei again, "Ajing, take the ingredients we brought back to the kitchen." Fu Jingwei nodded and smiled at her: "I understand. Just chat with your grandparents and dad for a while. Mom and I will cook dinner today." Jun Ning showed his heart to him. Fu Jingwei smiled very happily when he saw her action. When Grandma Fu saw the mother and son entering the kitchen, she also said with emotion: "It''s great that the family is as harmonious as it is now. I hope Xiuya can continue to be like this and stop making trouble..." Fu Mingli quickly said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on her. I think Aya has really changed now, and she shouldn''t cause trouble again." Its okay if you dont. Grandma Fu is still a little worried, worried about whether Kong Xiuya will continue to be like this? Will one day he will return to his previous annoying self? If she really figured it out and changed, they would be happy to see it happen, and everyone would be happy. Junning called the female bodyguard in again, and said to Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, this is the female bodyguard we hired for you. She can do housework, cook, and do a lot of things. You can do it." Help take care of you." Grandma Fu looked at the tall and strong female bodyguard and nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, then let''s stay!" Fu Jingwei, who was helping Kong Xiuya in the kitchen, also felt the care and love from her mother that she had not seen for a long time. Kong Xiuya asked about his current situation, and how he and Aning met and how they developed a rtionship... While they were busy, they chatted about each other''s lives in a rxed manner. Kong Xiuya also showed a friendly attitude towards Junning, and said to Fu Jingwei: "Xiao Wei, you and Aning are very suitable for each other. Mom very much approves of you being together. I bless you!" Thank you, Mom. Fu Jingwei asked her again, "We have made an appointment with Aning''s parents to go to their house on the 7th next weekend to discuss the engagement. Mom, will you and dad go then?" Kong Xiuya said matter-of-factly: "If you want to talk about the engagement, your dad and I must be there. This is our respect for the woman. If our parents are not here, what do An Ning''s parents think we have?" What about your opinion, how is this okay? Fu Jingwei looked at the gentle and generous mother in front of her, feeling as if the good mother from before was back. He suddenly felt his nose was a little sore, "Mom, thank you!" Kong Xiuya nced at her son angrily, "I am your mother. I should have nned well for you. How can I thank you?" Fu Jingwei looked at her mother who was smiling softly and praised her, "Well, my mother is the best." I hope you will always be as gentle and amiable as you are now, and never change again. The third update ispleted. Thank you to the little fairies who tipped and voted. I love you and good night~ Chapter 183: His Aning is so lovable Chapter 183: His Aning is so lovable Chapter 183: His family, Aning, is so lovable Kong Xiuya has stayed in the countryside these years and has learned many life skills. It is no longer difficult for her to cook a meal. It''s just that she was used to being poor in the countryside and couldn''t find good things. Now she saw that Junning had sent so many rare and good things. Kong Xiuya was still surprised. She asked Fu Jingwei, "Xiao Wei, why did Aning bring so many good things? How much does it cost? Where did she get it?" Fu Jingwei smiled and said to her: "These are all good things cultivated by her cousin''s farm in Gangcheng. You don''t have to worry about how much they cost. I''m helping An Ning now and I don''t ask for a sry. An Ning also said so." , she provides food for our family." These words were spoken when the two of them were alone. He said that he had been working for Aning all his life. Aning smiled and said, okay, I will support you for the rest of your life, including Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu. You dont have to worry about their old age. Fu Jingwei thought of Jun Ning''s charming and domineering look when she said this, and couldn''t help but raise her lips andugh. His Aning is so lovable, how could he not love her? Mother and son were chatting and cooking. Fu Jingwei was secretly d that Dahuang had brainwashed his stubborn mother, otherwise, he might not even be able to marry Jun Ning. Fu Jingwei also took the opportunity to gain a lot of favor for Junning in front of Kong Xiuya. This good impressionsted until the end, and even Kong Xiuya felt that her son was so lucky to find such an outstanding and capable wife as Junning! No matter what, Junning finally had a happy dinner at Fu''s house this time. After dinner, Junning gave the invitation to the opening ceremony to the two elders of the Fu family, and also asked Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya to be guests together. Mr. Fu immediately smiled and said, "Aning, we are your family and support. We must arrive, and we must arrive early." Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "Okay, I will send a driver to pick you up on that day." Mr. Fu did not reject Jun Ning''s kindness, "Okay, then I''ll trouble An Ning." Jun Ningughed angrily and said: "Grandpa Fu, you are here to cheer me up and give me face. How can you say you are troubling me? I should thank you foring." Grandma Fu smiled on the side and said: "Okay, okay, we are all a family, so don''t be polite. Don''t you look strange when you say these kind words?" Mr. Fu also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, no more, no more." Seeing that it was gettingte, Jun Ning said to Fu Jingwei: "Ajing, you can stay at home with your grandparents and uncles and aunts. I have something else to do, so I will go back first." Although Kong Xiuya was brainwashed by Dahuang, with Kong Xiuya here, Jun Ning still didn''t want to stay at Fu''s house, so as not to be used of being shameless and living in the husband''s house before she was married. Troublees. Fu Jing was the only one who heard that she wanted to go back sote at night, so she quickly stood up and said, "Aning, I''ll go back with you!" Just as Junning was about to refuse, Mr. Fu also said, "A-Ning, it''s sote now. If you want to go back, just ask Xiao Wei to take you back. Anyway, you have a ce for him to live there, so let him live at your ce." Grandma Fu also nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, let Xiao Wei send you off and stay at your ce." Fu Jingwei took out arge bag of packed things from his room, and then said to Junning: "Aning, let''s go!" He said goodbye to Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and his parents, and then came out with Junning. Jun Ning saw him carrying such a big bag and asked him curiously, "Ajing, what are you carrying?" Fu Jingwei smiled back at her, "These are some things I packed up to give to my grandparents, uncles and aunts." After hearing this, Junning Ning smiled and said, "Okay, get in the car. ! The two people quickly returned to the ancient building in Yucheng. As soon as Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen saw Jun Ninging back with Fu Jingwei, they were very happy and pulled Fu Jingwei to sit down and talk. Fu Jingwei has been busy in Junning''s space before. During the time when Luo Dali and the three of them were here, Fu Jingwei never showed up. This is the first time Fu Jingwei has shown his face in front of them. Gu Xiangwen smiled and asked Fu Jingwei, "Awei, what have you been busy with during this time?" Fu Jingwei smiled back at him, "I''ve been working for Aning, but I''m so busy. I only have time today, so I came over to chat with you!" Luo Dali was a little surprised, "A Wei, it turns out you are also helping An Ning. Didn''t you say before that you went to the Academy of Sciences?" Fu Jingwei exined with a smile, "I did follow my master to the Academy of Sciences and became his assistant, but A Ning needs manpower, so I temporarily transferred to her side to help." Luo Dali then understood, "Oh, I see, then you will work with us in the future?" Fu Jingwei shook her head, "Probably not. I do something different from you. I work in mechanical technology. Then I may go to her cousin''spany in Hong Kong City with Aning to learn more. advanced technology." Luo Dali was a little disappointed after hearing this, "I thought you would also work with us." Fu Jingwei smiled faintly, "Maybe there will be an opportunity to work together in the future." They chatted until almost twelve o''clock in the evening. At Jun Ning''s urging, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. the next day. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei finished breakfast and drove with him to deliver invitations to the three chefs for the opening. They first went to the Academy of Sciences to find Wen Renbo. Wen Renbo had just started working. When he saw the two of theming so early, he thought something was wrong, "Xiao Wei, Aning, why are you here so early? Is something going to happen?" Jun Ning smiled and gave him a delicious breakfast, "Master, we are here because of something, but it is a good thing. Here, this is the love breakfast we give you, eat it quickly!" Wen Renbo saw that there were siomai, shrimp dumplings, barbecued pork buns, water chestnut cakes, fried spring rolls, and a box of seafood and fish fillet porridge. He was so greedy that he swallowed his mouth. Aning is so filial. He knew that I was not full, but he still brought so many delicious foods. Hahaha, you guys sit down, Ill eat first. When he was about to start eating, he asked Fu Jingwei and Junning again, "Have you two eaten yet?" Jun Ning replied: "We have all eaten, please eat quickly!" Wen Renbo then started to eat. As he ate it with big mouthfuls, he praised and said: "Aning, you made these breakfasts, right? As soon as I tasted the taste, I knew it was your craftsmanship. I can''t eat such delicious breakfasts outside." . Chapter 184: We support you Chapter 184: We support you Chapter 184 We support you Jun Ning smiled and replied: "I made it. If you like it, I will send it to you next time." Jun Ning has made a lot of these delicious Cantonese-style breakfasts and kept them in the space. When you want to eat, you can take them out to eat. When she got downstairs, she realized that Wen Renbo might not have eaten yet or was not full, so she took out what she had brought earlier from the space. After Wen Renbo finished his breakfast, Jun Ning asked him again: "Master, have you received the invitation letter from the business exchange group going to Hong Kong City to attend the press conference?" Wen Renbo nodded, "I got it. With the superiorsing forward, we won''t have to go through the formalities. You don''t know, when I got your invitation letter, I don''t know how many people were jealous, and they were all gibbering. I also want to go to Hong Kong City. They ask me to think of a way, but I dont even bother to care about them. Jun Ning smiled and said: "Just say, this quota is set by our Junlin Company, not just what they want." Wenren Bo also smiled evilly and said, "That''s what I told them. It was decided by the superiors. If anyone wants to go, just go to the superiors." Junning gave the opening invitation to Wen Renbo again, "Master, this is the opening invitation for the Yangcheng office of our Junlin Group Company. I am the person in charge of this office. You masters muste over and give me the invitation." I support you!" Wen Renbo said energetically: "Then we must go! Will Lao Fu and the others also go?" Jun Ning nodded, "Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu will definitely go. Then my parents, as well as people from the province, city, and military headquarters, wille to support us." When Wen Renbo heard this, he immediately understood, "Okay, I understand. I will dress decently and support you when the timees!" Jun Ning said to him again: "Master, I brought some things in the car for you. Should I send them directly to your dormitory?" As soon as Wen Renbo heard that Jun Ning had brought some good things, he immediately cheered up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the dormitory." Jun Ning also sent the spiritual tea, spiritual wine, canned meat sauce, dried meat, bacon, sausages, eggs, apples, grapes, autumn pears, and various pastries to Wen Renbo''s dormitory. When Wen Renbo saw so many delicious foods, he smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Aning really understands me and knows what I like to eat." He also took out a bunch of money and tickets from the cab and forced them on An Ning, "An Ning, take it." Jun Ning didnt want it, but Wen Renbo said, If you dont want it, then take it away. Jun Ning also knows that old people like them dont like to take her food for free, and they are doing their best to give back to her. Jun Ning could only ept the 10,000 yuan and tickets in the end, thinking that he would send them some food regrly every week in the future. With the food she sent them, their health is guaranteed and nothing will happen to them. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei left the Academy of Sciences, went to the School of Foreign Languages to find Chu Feiyang, and then went to Nanfang Hospital to find Hu Mingxuan. She also sent invitations and things to them both, and also received money and tickets from them. Seeing that both of them were very busy, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei didn''t sit still for long. They made an appointment to see them again in a few days and said goodbye to them. Junning thought about what her second and third brothers had asked her to do, so she drove to the Commerce Bureau and asked Zhou Zechuan about it. Zhou Zechuan saw Jun Ning and Fu Jingweiing and weed them warmly. After Junning sat down, he didn''t go around in circles and asked Zhou Zechuan directly, "Uncle Chuan, my second brother works in a hotel and my third brother works in a department store. Their superiors are asking if they can let me give the money directly." Are their units supplying goods? I just want to ask your opinion. Can I directly supply goods to their two units?" Zhou Zechuan smiled and said: "As long as you have the goods, of course you can. Department stores and friendship stores already sell high-priced goods for free. Your goodse from a regr source, so you can definitely supply them." Jun Ning heard the expected answer and said with a smile: "Then I will supply them with the goods then, and the price for direct sales to them will also be fully increased, and it will not be the same as what I supply to you." Zhou Zechuan smiled calmly and said, "You can decide the price. I won''t interfere." Zhou Zechuan had expected that the price of such a good product would increase. Aning and the others couldn''t always suffer a loss. Moreover, even if Aning and hispany raise the price, many people will buy it. Jun Ning feltfortable seeing that Zhou Zechuan was so easy to talk to. "Thank you, Uncle Chuan. I''ll leave now. You shoulde early on the 8th." Zhou Zechuan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, we will get there early." "Then I''ll be waiting for you, Uncle Chuan, let''s go first." Ill send you off. JUN Ning had juste out of the Commerce Bureau and got into the car when she received a signal from Lei Gang calling her on the walkie-talkie. After Junning got through, it turned out that Lei Gang asked her to collect the money. She was about to divert to Lei Gang again, so she said to Fu Jingwei: "Ajing, go to the space first!" Fu Jingwei raised his eyes and looked at her, "You don''t need me to apany you anymore?" Jun Ning exined to him, "You''d better not go to Lei Gang''s ce. I''ll just go." Fu Jingwei also knew Jun Ning''s ability, so he told her, "Okay, I''ll go into the first space, and you should be careful." "I know." After Junning sent Fu Jingwei into the space, she made up again to look like that country girl. When she arrived at Lei Gang''s ce, she collected the money for thest batch of goods and told Lei Gang that she would send him another batch of goods in a few days. This is what Lei Gang wants to hear most. When there is news about the next batch of goods, he and his brothers can wait here with peace of mind. At night, Jun Ning drove a small truck again, pulling a load of goods and sent it to Yan Ling''s mother''s house. By the time Junning drove there, Yan Ling was already waiting there. Jun Ning gave Yan Ling the cargo list and asked Jun Er and Jun San who were apanying him to help unload the goods. After unloading the goods, Jun Ning did not stay long. He said hello to Yan Ling and her parents, and quickly drove away in the car with their gratitude and thanks in their eyes. This day, Junning was as busy as a top and never stopped. By the time we returned to the ancient building to rest, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Jun Ning saw that Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali had gone back to their rooms to rest, so he didn''t disturb them anymore. She also entered the room, locked the door, set up a barrier, and slipped into the space. Dahuang sensed that Jun Ning had entered the space, and immediately teleported in front of her, and said to her with a smile: "Master, everything below the tenth floor of Junlin Building has been renovated. When will youe to Hong Kong City to take a look? " Jun Ning was a little surprised, "So fast?" Dahuang smiled and replied: "It''s not bad, the progress is a little faster than expected. It should be all done around September 12th. We also have some time to prepare for the opening." Chapter 185: Fu Jingwei is going to your house to propose marriage? Chapter 185: Fu Jingwei is going to your house to propose marriage? Chapter 185 Fu Jingwei is going to your house to propose marriage? Jun Ning asked her again, "How is the recruitment of workers going? Are the two farms ready?" Only then did Dahuang remember that he had forgotten to tell Junning about the two farms, "Those two farms werepleted a few days ago, and vegetables and fruits have been nted ording to your instructions. I have been so busy these days that I forgot Told you." "For recruitment, we recruited fifteen technical personnel through a headhuntingpany. After my screening, only twelve technical personnel were epted. I have made them all sign a confidentiality contract with mental binding." As for the staff on each floor of the mall, they are also recruiting people one after another, and they have not yet been fully recruited. After listening to her report, Jun Ning said gratefully: "Dahuang, thank you for your hard work during this time!" Dahuang smiled and said, "Fortunately, I think it''s quite fun outside." Jun Ning asked Dahuang to arrange for arge shipment of cargo to be shipped every week. Each shipment was increased to 300 tons, which could be amodated here. Dahuang looked at Jun Ning with a smile and said: "Master, there is definitely no problem on my side. I just have to work hard to prepare the goods." Jun Ning stood up resignedly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and sort out the goods now." Before each shipment, Jun Ning had to collect the spiritual energy and energy. She then arranged for Dahuang to ship the goods over in the port city and then transport them here by cargo ship. Although it is a lot of trouble, after all, I have gone through formal channels and there is no need to be sneaky. The 20th of this month is also the Mid-Autumn Festival. Since Zhou Zechuan said that she can supply department stores and restaurants, if these two units think that the price is no problem, she can take the opportunity to ship arge number of goods. Throughout the night, Jun Ning was frantically absorbing the aura and energy from the cargo. After Junning finished absorbing the spiritual energy and energy from hundreds of tons of cargo, she felt that her whole body was full of strength again, and her cultivation level had also improved a little. Jun Ning asked Dahuang to arrange a cargo ship to send these goods back immediately. All departments in the maind are like hungry wolves, waiting for her goods. the next day. Jun Ning came out of the space, and after saying hello to Xiao Yanru and the others, she found an opportunity to go out, and then let Dahuang take her and teleport directly to the port city. After Junning looked at the ten decorated floors, the restaurant and shopping mall had all been decorated. She asked Dahuang, "Dahuang, do you think our restaurant should be open on a trial basis? Have we recruited enough people in the restaurant?" Ill ask the personnel department first. Dahuang took out the walkie-talkie, adjusted the channel, and called the HR manager, "Tang Xuan, do you have enough people in the restaurant?" Tang Xuan''s voice immediately sounded, "Dr. Xie, all the service staff and helpers have been recruited, including the chef, there are still two more to go." Junning heard that there were still two chefs missing. For some reason, her mind instantly thought of her second brother and his master Mou Si. It would be great if they woulde over and help her. However, ording to the current environment, it is still unlikely. She should find a way to recruit people in Hong Kong City! Jun Ning heard Dahuang ask Tang Xuan again, "When can we recruit people?" Tang Xuan replied calmly: "We have ced an advertisement in the newspaper. People havee for interviews in the past few days, but their skills are not up to our requirements. I will ask them to go back and wait for news to see if there are any more updates. Good chefse for interviews. Dahuang didn''t me her either. Tang Xuan''s work ability had won Dahuang''s recognition during this period. Dahuang also said to her gently: "Okay, you should hurry up and recruit all the staff in the restaurant as soon as possible. The same goes for other staff, and they should be recruited as soon as possible." The employees who have been recruited must also be well trained. The quality of the products and services of our Junlin Group must be the best, and we must not deal with it carelessly. Do you understand? "clear." Then get busy! "yes!" After Junning inspected the progress here, she asked Dahuang to take her around the two farms. Those two farms were indeed as Dahuang said. They were already nted with fruit trees, and they also opened breeding farms to raise chickens, ducks, geese, pigs and cows. Jun Ning eximed fiercely, "Dahuang, you are so awesome. You managed to take care of two farms so quickly." Dahuang said with an arrogant look: "Of course, I''ve been working overtime here a lottely, and you don''t care about me at all." If she hadn''t oftene herete at night to clean up these two farms, she would not have been able to clean up these tworge farms so well with ordinary manpower. Seeing Dahuang''s aggrieved face at the end, Junning quickly apologized to her, "Dahuang, I''m sorry. I''ve been so busytely, dealing with people everywhere, and now I can finally take it easy. I just need to deliver goods to them on time. Ill spend more time with Dahuang from now on, okay? Dahuang was satisfied after hearing what she said, "That''s about right. You can''t keep your word." Jun Ning smiled and said: "I promise to keep my word. I will stay here with you these days. However, I will go back on the 6th. On the 7th, Fu Jing''s only family member wille to my house to propose marriage." Dahuangs eyes widened, Fu Jingwei is going to your house to propose marriage? Then Ill go too! Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay, you can go too. My parents have always wanted to invite you to my house as a guest, saying thank you for taking such good care of me!" Dahuang was even more happy after hearing this, "Okay, then I will join in the fun with you and see how you propose marriage here." Although Jun Ning really wanted to apany Dahuang, she still had to go back to pick up the goods after the freighter here went to sea. Then, she contacted Zhou Zechuan, Luo Weiguo, the provincial government, and the military department to pick up some of the goods, sent another batch to Lei Gang, and asked the superiors of her two eldest brothers toe over to negotiate the contract. After she negotiated the contract between the department store and her second brothers restaurant, her two eldest brothers were sessfully promoted and both became supervisors. Of course, this is secondary. The most important thing is that Junning will also give them a business fee. Her brother, even if she had to make excuses, she wanted to give them more money. Now that she has a valid reason, she can give it to them openly. In the next few days, Jun Ning stayed with Dahuang in the port city every day, busy with the work here. Junning also called out Fu Jingwei and asked him to go to the technologypany above to have a look and ask him if there was anything else he wanted to add. After Fu Jingwei read it, he asked Junning to improve some details and said there were no problems. He also smiled and said to Junning: "Aning, if my master and the others see your advanced equipment, they will definitely want to take it back." Jun Ningughed and said: "If the master wants it, then I will give him a few units to make him happy." Fu Jingwei knew that what Jun Ning said was true. There were many advanced equipment like this in her space. Even if there are some that dont exist, as long as she has the drawings, she can let the intelligent robots in the space manufacture these devices. The third update ispleted, good night~ Chapter 186: Discuss marriage Chapter 186: Discuss marriage Chapter 186 Proposal The two of them were busy in the port city until the afternoon of September 6th. Jun Ning asked Dahuang to arrange the affairs in the port city, and teleported back to the ancient building in Yucheng with them. Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei to drive back and take some things back to the Fu family''s old house. By the way, he would see if the Fu family had prepared anything for them toe to discuss the marriage tomorrow? Fu Jingwei also learned to drive recently. He is smart and has a high IQ, and he learned to drive quickly. Aning only taught him for one day and he learned it. Cars are extremely rare on the road now, and even bicycles are rare. She is not afraid that something will happen to him as a new driver. After seeing Fu Jingwei driving away in the car, Junning took her cousin Xie Ning and walked into the door of her ancient building in Yucheng. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, Gu Xiangwen, Mo Laobo, Xiao Haoran and others met for the first time Xie Ning, the chairman of Junlin Group Company, who had long admired his name. They looked at Xie Ning with curiosity and admiration. Xie Ning and Jun Ning look very simr. They appear to be about thirty years old in appearance, and both have noble and elegant temperaments. They are very attractive women who be more and more beautiful the more they look at them. Her ck hair was tied into a bun, looking neat and capable. She was wearing an elegant light gold cheongsam dress, diamond tassel earrings on her ears, a diamond ne outside the stand-up cor, and a diamond bracelet on her wrist. It was obvious that she was aplete set of expensive jewelry. Xie Ning''s luxurious dress, if it is a maind, is definitely dare not. If they dress like this, they will be reported at any time and taken away for education, and there may even be more serious consequences. But Xie Ning is a rich woman from Hong Kong City. She is just like the foreigners in this period. As long as she can create foreign exchange for the maind, she will also enjoy special status and treatment in this special period. Friendship shops like those in China that sell imported goods and high-priced goods are specially set up for foreigners, wealthy people, and high-status senior officials. Ordinary people in the 1960s and 1970s may not have a very good life. But no matter which era, there are people who stand at the top of the pyramid, enjoy special treatment, and enjoy a top-notch material life that is generally unimaginable. Dahuang heard from Jun Ning early in the morning that she had recruited three educated youth friends toe back. To be honest, Junning doesn''t need help at this stage. She just doesn''t want to see Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen, who are all good characters, be tool men just to set off the existence of the male and female protagonists like in the original book. She recruits them now as an investment in their future. When she needs help, they can go directly. Junning also considered letting the three of them take the college entrance examination when ites in 1977. In the original book, Xiao Yanru and Gu Xiangwen were admitted to university, but Luo Dali was not. After graduating from university, Gu Xiangwen was admitted to a certain unit and worked his way up in the political world. Every time something happens to the male and female protagonists, he, a political tool, will alwayse forward to help them for the sake of being an educated youth. If Xiao Yan has overseas connections, she went abroad after graduating from university. After returning from abroad, Xiao Yanru became a wealthy person overseas, and she became a tool to help the male and female protagonists enter the overseas business world and make further progress in business. In the original book, Luo Dali failed to enter college. After returning to the city, he was very depressed. He received help from the original male protagonist Qin Yan and worked for him for more than 20 years. After Lin Qingqing and Qin Yan''s sons graduated from college, Lin Qingqing, who had always disliked Luo Dali, directly looked for an opportunity to fire Luo Dali. Luo Dali, who is over 40 years old, has never been married, has no wife, no children, and is unemployed, which has caused a lot of readers toin about him. Jun Ning also saw some readers saying in thement area that they felt that Luo Dalis efforts in this life were all wasted. In the original book, Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali are both over forty and still alone. When Junning was reading thements, some people were scolding the author, and some were begging the author to write Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali as a couple. But whether they were together in the end or not, Jun Ning didn''t see the ending and didn''t know. Now that Junning has entered this book, she naturally hopes that Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali can be together and live a happy andplete life. Many of the plots in the original book have also copsed, and she no longer has to worry that the three of them will fall into the plot of the original book again. At this time, Dahuang also entered Xie Ning''s role. Jun Ning introduced her to Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, Gu Xiangwen, as well as Mr. Mo and Xiao Haoran. Xie Ning also shook hands with Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, Gu Xiangwen, and Mr. Mo one by one with graceful movements, "Hello!" She also touched Xiao Haoran''s head lovingly and said to him with a gentle smile: "You are Xiao Haoran. I heard your sister Aning told you that you are a very well-behaved and great child." When Xiao Haoran heard herpliments, he smiled happily and rolled his eyes. He also knew how to say good things to praise Xie Ning, "Auntie, you are also good-looking, as beautiful as a fairy." Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen were a little ttered to see Xie Ning being so kind, without any pretense, and shaking hands with them so enthusiastically. Jun Ning took Xie Ning into the living room and sat down. Xie Ning also chatted with Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen about the situation of the Hong Kong City Company. Xie Ning also asked Jun Ning to take a few of them to the Gangcheng Head Office to take a look when he had the chance. Jun Ning also responded with a smile. After Xie Ning and Jun Ning sat for a while, Jun Ning called Xiao Yanru, and the two of them went to cook together. Jun Ning cooked the meal himself, so the dinner was naturally very sumptuous. In front of such fine wine and delicacies, everyone was very satisfied. Compared with the unhappiness and unhappiness brought to them by their original family, several of them felt that their lives in Junning were as happy as in a fairnd. If they live their lives like this, they will feel extremely happy and have no regrets orints. Xie Ning stayed one night at the ancient building in Yucheng. Early the next morning, after Jun Ning and her had breakfast, they said goodbye to everyone. The two of them used a cover-up trick again and took out a ck car from the space. The two of them filled the trunk with the ingredients for today''s banquet, as well as some fruits, dried fruits, pastries and other snacks, and then drove towards Junning''s house. Everyone in the Jun family also got up early in the morning and got busy. Today is a great day for An Ning and Xiao Fu to discuss their marriage, so we cant neglect Xiao Fus family. There are still a lot of ingredients that Aning brought home before, so they went back to buy a lot of ingredients. Even if Jun Ning doesnt bring anything back today, they can still prepare two or three tables of food. When Jun Ning returned to Jun''s house with her cousin Xie Ning, everyone in the Jun family gave Xie Ning a warm wee. Cousin An Ning, Ive admired your name for a long time,e in and sit down,e in and sit down Chapter 187: Proposal 2 Chapter 187: Proposal 2 Chapter 187 Proposal 2 Jiang Xiuqing even held Xie Ning''s hand excitedly and said to her with gratitude: "Cousin An Ning, thank you very much for taking such good care of my An Ning. Thank you so much!" It was the first time for Dahuang to meet such a passionate person, but she had experienced in the port city during this period and had met all kinds of people, so it was not a problem at all to deal with them. She smiled back at Jiang Xiuqing and said, "Auntie, you are too polite. Aning is my cousin and my only cousin. Taking care of her is what I should do." Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "No matter what, I still want to thank you. Come on,e and sit and chat." Jun Ning winked at Xie Ning yfully, "My good cousin, just talk to my parents. They have always wanted to thank you!" Xie Ning gave her an angry look and said, "Okay, I''ll have a good chat with my aunt and uncle." Jun Ning poured tea for them diligently. Jiang Xiuqing chatted with Xie Ning for a while, and then asked Jun Ning, "Aning, when will Xiao Fu and the otherse?" Jun Ning replied: "You shoulde after ten o''clock!" Jun Ning made an agreement with Fu Jingwei that beforeing, he would send her a message using hismunication watch. As expected, as soon as ten o''clock arrived, Fu Jingwei sent a message to Jun Ning, "We are leaving. I will drive my grandparents there first, and then pick up the three masters." Jun Ning asked him, "Why didn''t you tell me that the three masters wereing? Otherwise, when I came here in the morning, I could stop by and pick up the three masters!" Fu Jingwei replied, "The three masters came here specially this morning when they found out that we were going to discuss marriage." Jun Ning replied directly to him, "Then youe here first, I will pick them up now." Fu Jingwei: "No need to trouble you, I''ll make one more tripter and it''ll be fine." Jun Ning: "Don''t argue with me. I''m going to pick up the three masters now. How about you wait until I arrive and we cane over together?" Fu Jingwei: "Okay, then it would be better if we wait until you arrive and then go there together." Okay, Ill go there now. After sending the message, Jun Ning said to his parents and Xie Ning: "Dad, mom, cousin, Ajing''s three masters and I are alsoing over. I''ll go out to pick them up while you chat first." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing both smiled and said, "Go!" Jun Ning went out, drove the car again, and sped towards the Fu family''s old house. Jun Ning''s house is only five or six kilometers away from the Fu family''s old residence. She drove the car and arrived at the Fu family''s old residence in a short while. Grandma Fu and the others have already packed the gifts and are waiting for her arrival. As soon as she saw Jun Ning arriving in a car, Grandma Fu immediately greeted everyone to get in the car. Jun Ning also shouted one by one: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Uncle Fu, Auntie, Master, Second Master, Third Master..." They all smiled happily, "Aning, here wee." Grandma Fu also deliberately teased her, "A Ning, today is the day for you and Xiao Wei to discuss marriage, are you happy?" Jun Ning chuckled softly, "Grandma Fu, I will definitely be happy!" Grandma Fu was very satisfied after hearing this, "That''s good, that''s good." Jun Ning smiled and stepped forward to support her, "Grandma Fu, get in the car quickly!" When Grandma Fu heard Junning''s name, she smiled and said to Junning: "A-Ning, when you and Xiao Wei''s marriage is finalized, you can just call me grandma, but don''t use ast name, it will look unfamiliar." Junning smiled and nodded, "Okay, once the marriage is finalized, I will call you grandparents." If she hadn''t reached the age of marriage, otherwise Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu might have let them get married directly without going through the engagement process. Jun Ning actually thinks that getting engaged is quite troublesome. It would be better to wait until the age of marriage is reached and then get married directly. But Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were afraid that she was still young and their marriage might not be finalized and might change in the future, so they asked them to get engaged first and then get married in a year or two. In order to appease their two elders, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei agreed to get engaged first and then get married. Fu Jingweis car carried Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya. Her car carried Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang and Hu Mingxuan. Two vehicles, one behind the other, headed towards the courtyard of the Yangcheng Machinery Factory. When the Fu family and the three masters arrived at the Jun family, they were also warmly weed by everyone in the Jun family. Everyone smiled, said hello to each other, and then sat down together in the living room, drinking tea and chatting. Grandma Fu smiled and asked Jiang Xiuqing, "Aning''s mother, do you have any requirements for the children''s marriage?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and replied: "We don''t have any high requirements. Everyone has it. Our family Junning has it. Besides, it''s just an engagement now, not a marriage. We don''t have so many rules. It all depends on your sincerity." Grandma Fu thought to herself: If there is a request, it is easier to say it, but if there is no request, it is difficult for them to know the right amount. However, as long as they try their best to be nice to An Ning and Xiao Wei and let them live a good life, then they are definitely right! Grandma Fu smiled and said: "Then for this engagement, we will first pass on some of the Fu family''s belongings to Aning, and then give Aning a 999 red envelope." "When they get married, we will do these things again, seal a gift of 9999 for Aning, and add some treasures, what do you think?" In today''s environment where most betrothal gifts are only a few hundred yuan, their offer is 999 and 9999, as well as other treasures, which makes their bride''s family unable to be picky. When Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing heard this, they immediately nodded and smiled: "Okay, okay, we have no other requirements, as long as you treat our family Aning well." Grandma Fu smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Then it''s settled, our whole family likes Aning very much. I can assure you that our whole family will treat Aning well and we will never break our promise!" When Jiang Xiuqing heard what Grandma Fu said, she also smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Okay, okay, then it''s settled." Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei looked at each other andughed. I didnt expect that the marriage between the two of them would be settled so quickly. It didnt take ten minutes before and after the marriage discussion, right? Grandma Fu and her mother decided on it. The next step is to discuss a good day for the engagement. The Fu family has long been optimistic about this good day. Grandma Fu said to Jiang Xiuqing: "Inws, we have found a good date for the engagement, and we have decided it to be September 21, which is the second day of the Mid-Autumn Festival in August. Is that okay?" Jiang Xiuqing immediately asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, your Junlin Grouppany seems to be holding a press conference on September 18th, right? We all have to go, will we be able toe back in time to hold the engagement banquet?" Jun Ning replied: "Our engagement banquet should only invite some rtives and friends, not too many people, right?" Chapter 188: Proposal 3 Chapter 188: Proposal 3 Chapter 188 Proposal 3 Jiang Xiuqing nodded, "We are here with our family, as well as your grandma, grandpa, uncle and the others." Jun Ning looked at Grandma Fu again. Grandma Fu immediately replied: "We only have three masters from our family and Xiao Wei." She asked Jun Ning again, "But, Aning, do you want to make the engagement party grander? If you want it to be grander, we will invite more people toe and make it fun." Jun Ning said quickly: "No, no, I think it''s enough for our two families to have a meal together. It''s just an engagement. It''s not good to make it too extravagant." Fu Jingwei wanted to make the engagement party bigger. But seeing that Jun Ning didn''t want to have a big event, he said, "Since An Ning doesn''t want to have a big event, then just invite some close rtives and friends to the engagement banquet. When we get married, we can invite more people." Jun Ning nodded repeatedly, "Yes, that''s it." Since the two parties concerned have said so, the parents on both sides also respect their opinions. Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll listen to you. If we don''t invite more people, then after we attend the press conference in the port city, we cane back by boat the next day, right?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay, we''ll be back on the 19th. The 20th happens to be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and we''re getting engaged on the 21st. Speaking of which, those days will be really busy, so everyone needs to be prepared." Mr. Fuughed loudly and said: "Hahaha, we will definitely be ready, Aning, don''t worry!" Jun Ning felt a little blushed by Mr. Fu''s joke. This sounds like she hates getting married. It''s obviously because their family is anxious, okay? However, she also knew that the old man was joking, so she naturally didn''t care and just smiled and passed. The second brother Jun Chengzhi was in charge of the table today, and the eldest brother and third brother also took the initiative to help him. The three brothers coborated for the first time and cooked all the dishes for two tables. The food was delicious and delicious. As soon as everyone in the Fu family and the three masters ate, they all started to boast. This steamed Eastern Star Pancake is really authentic and so fresh! Its delicious! This braised pork is well done, not greasy at all, its so fragrant! Grandma Fu also asked Jiang Xiuqing, "Today''s dish is really delicious and well cooked. My dear, is it the chef you invited to cook it?" Jiang Xiuqing said with a little pride: "It''s not the chef we invited, but my second son made it. He is the chef of the hotel and has a certificate." In this era, if you want to be a chef in a state-owned hotel, you also need to go through research. When Grandma Fu heard this, she immediately praised her, "My inws are really amazing. All the children have taught me so well. I admire them so much." Jiang Xiuqing also praised her, "Inws, you see you have taught Xiao Wei so well, you are just as good!" Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei couldn''t help but smile at each other when they saw themplimenting each other. Fu Jingwei used her right hand to pick up food for Junning Ning, and held Junning Ning''s left hand under the table with her left hand, which did not affect her eating. Jun Ning locked hands with him, feeling sweet in her heart, and the food in her mouth also felt particrly delicious, as if it also had a sweet taste. After lunch, everyone in the Fu family sat with the three masters until three o''clock, then got up and left. Xie Ning also said goodbye together. The members of the Jun family arrived at the gate and saw them getting into the car before returning to the house. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei drove them directly back to the Fu family''s old house. Tomorrow is the opening day of Junnings office. Three masters, Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang and Hu Mingxuan, are also staying at Fu''s house. We will go there together tomorrow. At first when they saw Kong Xiuya, they were a little worried that she would talk nonsense again, criticizing Sang and Huai. As a result, this time, Kong Xiuya had a very good attitude and apologized to them, saying that she would never do that again and asked them to forgive her. With the persuasion of Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu, they also discovered that Kong Xiuya had indeed changed, and then they agreed to stay here for one night. After sending them back to the Fu family''s old house, Jun Ning didn''t stay long and went back to the ancient building in Yucheng with her cousin Xie Ning. They are still busy today. Since it is a business opening, it is natural to decorate it with lights and prepare things for the guests. Fortunately, there are colored lights and other things in the space. You just need to take them out, connect them to electricity, and you can use them directly. Back at the ancient building in Yucheng, Jun Ning and Xie Ning got busy with Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen. Even Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran started to help with small tasks such as picking vegetables and peeling garlic. The chef who will be in charge tomorrow, Junning, also invited his second brother toe over and be the chef. At that time, if we let Xiao Yanru and Mo Laobo help the second brother, it should be enough. They worked until one o''clock in the morning and finally got everything ready. After a tiring day, Jun Ning made anotherte-night snack for everyone to eat before they went back to their rooms to sleep. After Junning and Xie Ning entered her room, they directly set up a mental barrier and then ducked into the space. As soon as he entered the space, Xie Ning, who was originally elegant and noble, instantly turned into a wilderness. Dahuang also let himself go and fell down on the sofa in the hall of the space vi without any manners. Ge You came to lie down. She also said with emotion: "These social events are really tiring. My face almost froze withughter today. It''s really not easy to be a human being." Jun Ning said jokingly: "Would you like me to rub your face? Help you rx your muscles and bones?" Dahuang quickly waved his hand, "No, no, no, how dare the master ofbor be so arrogant, I will just rest for a while." After the two chatted for a while, Jun Ning said to her: "It''s gettingte, and I still have to do some work tomorrow, so go practice quickly!" They dont need to sleep, they can recover their mental and physical strength through practice. Jun Ning returned to the bedroom in the space and took a bath in the spiritual spring before starting to practice her mental strength with her legs crossed. Once her spiritual power reached a saturated state, she began to practice her own body-refining technique. She continued to practice until her mental strength and physical skills reached their peak, and then she stopped. At this time, it was almost dawn outside. Jun Ning said hello to Dahuang and left the space with her. She asked Dahuang to stay at home while she drove over to the house to pick up her parents and brothers first. Junning drove the car and when he was about to get home, he took out a pile of breakfast from the space. When she got home, she returned home with breakfast. When she got home, her family had just gotten up, and her second brother was preparing to make breakfast. Jun Ning quickly stopped him, "Second brother, there''s no need to do anything. I brought breakfast back. You guys eat it quickly. After eating, we have to rush to my ce again!" Jun Chengzhi grinned and said, "Okay, I don''t have to make breakfast. It saves me trouble." The third update ispleted, good night~ Chapter 189: Opening, big bosses gathered together Chapter 189: Opening, big bosses gathered together Chapter 189 Opening, the big guys gather together The family quickly washed up and then sat down to have breakfast together. Everyone in the Jun familyughed with joy when they saw that Jun Ning had brought so many delicious foods for breakfast, and they ate very happily. Jun Chengzhi only ate one Shrimp Dumpling King and asked Jun Ning, "An Ning, this Shrimp Dumpling King is so delicious. It''s fresh, sweet and fragrant. Did you make it yourself?" Jun Ning smiled and asked him, "Second brother, can you even eat this?" Jun Chengzhi raised his chin slightly and smiled smugly, "That''s for sure. I''m a chef. If you can''t even distinguish the ingredients and vors, then you''d better stop doing this as soon as possible." Jun Ning smiled softly and said, "There''s no need to say that. I think some chefs don''t have this ability. They haven''t been chefs all their lives." Jun Chengzhi said with a serious face: "No matter which profession you are in, if you want to reach the top of this profession, in addition to the necessary hard work, you must also have talent. And a top chef has this tongue and tongue. The gift of taste is essential. Jun Ning nodded, "Second brother is right. The seasoning and heat of cooking seem to be quite simple, but in fact they are just a little different, and the taste is also far different." Jun Chengzhi nodded and said with a smile: "That''s the reason." Jiang Xiuqing saw the two of them chatting endlessly and couldn''t help but smile and urge them, "Stop chatting and eat quickly. Don''t you have to rush to Aning''s ce?" Jun Chengzhi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, Aning, hurry up and eat. We will talk when we have time." The family finished breakfast quickly. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and the three brothers from the Jun family crowded into Junning''s car and rushed to the ancient building in Yucheng together. Fortunately, there are no traffic police checking cars in this era, otherwise if they are found to be overloaded, they will be fined. Everyone in the Jun family has heard from Jun Ning about the situation of the ancient buildings in Yucheng. But when they walked into the ancient building and saw the flourishing flowers in the garden of the ancient building, they were still surprised. Jiang Xiuqing said with admiration in her eyes: "Aning, your ce is so beautiful. Working in such a beautiful ce must make you feel veryfortable, right?" Junning smiled back at her, "Haha, I''m really in a good mood. When you''re tired from working, you can go out for a walk in the garden. It''s good. Dad, Mom, brothers, if any of you want toe over to my ce to work, I''ll A warm wee. Hearing Junning''s words, Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "Our current unit is very good, why do wee to your ce? Your cousin takes good care of you, so you should follow her and work hard, help your cousin share more work, and give in less. She''s a little tired." Jun Ning chuckled, "Mom, I know, I work very hard. Didn''t my cousin praise me in front of you yesterday?" Jiang Xiuqing looked at her lovingly, "Yes, my baby girl is the best. Keep up the good work." As soon as Jun Ning heard Jiang Xiuqing''s words, she remembered that she often encouraged the original owner like this when he was young. Jiang Xiuqing uses encouraging and recognized education methods for her children. So, the children she taught have very cheerful and caring personalities. She is really a good, tolerant and loving mother. Jun Ning couldn''t help but hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "Mom, I love you the most." Jun Ziru heard what his precious daughter said and asked jokingly like she did when she was a child: "What about dad?" Jun Ning also smiled sweetly like the original owner did when he was a child: "I love daddy too." If Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing had not protected the original owner, and the original owner was in such an environment, with her father missing and her mother bullied to the point ofmitting suicide, she might really be ruined at such a young age. Even if it can grow up, it will never be as beautiful as the original owner. After Jun Ning became the original owner, she could also deeply feel the love she received from Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and her three brothers. In her previous life, she lost her parents early in the apocalypse. She faced the cruel world alone and moved forward with strength. Even if she was hurt, she would hide in a corner and lick her wounds alone. After arriving in this world and bing this Jun Ning, with the favor of everyone in the Jun family, Jun Ning also became the darling who can act like a spoiled child to his parents and brothers. This kind of happiness and joy that radiates from the heart cannot be exchanged for any amount of material or money. The family walked into the hall talking andughing. Gu Xiangwen heard the noise and quickly came out to help Jun Ning greet people. JUN Ning also introduced her to her parents and brothers, "Dad, Mom, brothers, this is Gu Xiangwen, who is also an educated youth who went to the countryside with me. He works with me now, and he is also very nice." She then introduced to Gu Xiangwen, "Comrade Xiangwen, these are my parents, and these are my three brothers." Gu Xiangwen also bowed to them respectfully, and called with a gentle smile, "Uncle, aunt, three Jun brothers, hello!" Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and the three Jun brothers also smiled and said back to him, "Comrade Gu, how about you too!" Gu Xiangwen enthusiastically made tea for them and greeted them with snacks, and then stepped back wisely, allowing Jun Ning and his family to chat happily. Jun Ning didn''t see Dahuang, so he used his spiritual power to summon her again, "Dahuang, where are you?" Dahuang''s voice sounded in her mind, "Master, I''m busy here in space." Jun Ning asked her again, "What are you still busy with? My parents are here, and the guests will be here soon. Come out and help greet the guests." Dahuang replied: "Okay, I''ll go out right away." After a while, Xie Ning, dressed as Dahuang, walked down from the second floor. When she saw everyone in the Jun family, she greeted them with a warm smile, "Uncle, aunt, and the three younger brothers Jun, you are here." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also quickly stood up and greeted Xie Ning, "Cousin An Ning, we are here to disturb you." Xie Ning smiled and said: "You are Aning''s parents and brother, and also my rtives. How can I say it is disturbing when my rtivese, please sit down quickly, please sit down." Xie Ning''s cordial attitude with a hint of enthusiasm also made everyone feel at ease. Jiang Xiuqing and Xie Ning also had a good chat. The ones responsible for waiting at the gate today are Jun Er and Jun San. Not long after, Jun Er came in and reported, "Director, Comrade Fu Jingwei has arrived with his family." Jun Ning immediately stood up and said to her parents, "Mom, Dad, I''ll go out to greet Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also stood up and said with a smile: "Let''s go together to wee our future inws." Jun Ning did not refuse, "Okay, let''s go together." When they walked to the gate, they saw Fu Jingwei leading Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya in. Chapter 190: Opening, big bosses gather 2 Chapter 190: Opening, big bosses gather 2 Chapter 190 Opening, big bosses gathered 2 As soon as Mrs. Fu saw Jiang Xiuqing, she greeted her warmly, "Oh, my dear, you are here too. You are so early!" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and held Mrs. Fu''s hand, "Aunt Hua, Uncle Fu, you are here early enough. Let''s go into the hall and sit down." She did not forget to greet Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, "Comrade Mingli and Comrade Xiuya,e together too." Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya also smiled and replied: "Okay, okay." The two families are together again. Fortunately, the living room in the ancient building is quiterge, so it wont seem crowded if there are so many people sitting together. Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya also handed the gifts they brought to Jun Ning, "A Ning, this is our little thought, please ept it quickly." Jun Ning was not polite to them and epted with a smile, "Thank you, uncle and aunt, please take a seat." Junning put the things away in the utility room and put them away, then came over and asked them: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Uncle Fu, and Aunt Fu, what do you want to drink? There are spiritual teas, various juices, soda drinks, and soy juice." These drinks Mr. Fu smiled and replied: "It''s better to drink Lingcha. We old people can drink Lingcha. You young people can do whatever you want." "Okay, then I''ll make tea. Big brother, second brother, and third brother, there are juices and drinks on the cab next to you. If you like to drink them, just pour them yourself. You''re wee. I can''t serve them by myself." Jun Chengzhi smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go get it ourselves. I''ll go to work in a while." He will help with the spoon today and will start preparing lunch after sitting for a while. Jun Ning also made another pot of spiritual tea and poured a cup for each of them, "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, uncle and aunt, please drink tea." Dad, Mom, big brother, you also have tea. She saw her second brother and third brother going to pour juice to drink, so she didnt pour tea for them. Fu Jingwei also sat and drank a cup of spiritual tea, and then said to Jun Ning: "Aning, you sit with your grandparents and parents for a while, and I will go back to pick up the three masters." Jun Ning nodded and smiled: "You go ahead, I will apany Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu." Fu Jingwei smiled back at her and went out to pick up the three masters again. after an hour. Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan were also sent over by Fu Jingwei. They gave Junning gifts and then sat and chatted with everyone. After ten o''clock. The old party secretary, Director Shen Qingping of themune, Director Liao Xiufang of the sub-district office, Director Song Xin of the Real Estate Bureau, and Junnings grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins, etc. also came one after another. They all brought gifts. Jun Ning also weed them in one by one. Luo Weiguo, who was newly transferred to the county partymittee, also came, and he also brought a follower, Comrade Zheng Youcai. Although Junning didn''t invite Zheng Youcai, since he also came with gifts, she had a good impression of him, so there was no reason to chase away the guests. The people who came to the finale were all the big guys from the Zhou family. Mr. Zhou personally led the team, and there were also three sons of the boss who represented the provincial government, the military department and themercial bureau, as well as the eldest grandson Zhou Tingyan. Jun Ning and Xie Ning also attached great importance to them and went out to greet them personally. Grandpa Zhou, Uncle Hai, Uncle Ping, Uncle Chuan, and Comrade Tingyan, wee you to your visit. We are too far away to wee you! Mr. Zhouughed and said, "Aning is so polite." His sharp eyes looked at Xie Ning next to Jun Ning. His graceful and luxurious temperament made Mr. Zhou immediately guess Xie Ning''s identity. He immediately asked Jun Ning, "Aning, is this your famous cousin? Chairman Xie Ning of Junlin Group Company?" Jun Ning nodded with a smile and introduced them, "Yes, Grandpa Zhou, this is my cousin and Chairman Xie Ning of Junlin Group Company." Jun Ning introduced to her cousin Xie Ning, "Cousin, this is Mr. Zhou from the Zhou family, a century-old family in Yangcheng." Xie Ning stepped forward calmly and shook hands with Mr. Zhou. "I have admired Mr. Zhou''s reputation for a long time. When I met him today, it was indeed well-deserved. Thank you Mr. Zhou for taking care of us!" Mr. Zhou said humbly: "Dr. Xie, you are too polite. We should be thanking you for taking care of us. Since eating your Junlin food, our family''s physical fitness has improved significantly and our health has improved a lot. It''s really Thank you very much for being able to create such a good product, so that we ordinary people can live a long and healthy life and benefit endlessly." Xie Ning smiled softly and replied: "Mr. Zhou deserves the award. We are just trying our best to make a contribution to society and mankind, so that our life will not be in vain." Mr. Zhou said with a smile of admiration: "Dr. Xie said that very well. You are worthy of being an expert. Let me and other mortals admire your level and admiration!" Jun Ning introduced to Xie Ning Zhou Zehai who represented the provincial government, Zhou Zeping who represented the military department, Zhou Zechuan who represented themerce bureau, and even Zhou Tingyan, who was the youngest, she did not miss. Xie Ning also shook hands with them one by one and invited them to sit down in the living room. After entering the living room, Jun Ning gave them another introduction and also introduced them to his rtives and friends. Everyone will understand after hearing the introduction. Except for a few people who are not very close to each other, almost all of the people here are rtives or friends of Jun Ning. Since we are all our own people, Jun Ning is naturally willing to use materials when hosting a banquet. The ingredients for todays cooking are all top-notch ingredients provided by the space. Furthermore, the aura and energy have not been absorbed. These rtives and friends present will see their health improve significantly after eating today''s feast. When the banquet started, Jun Ning asked Jun Er and Jun San who were guarding the gate to set off firecrackers, and then took out candies and peanuts and distributed them to the people and children who came to watch on the street. The neighbors have long been curious about this ce with the office sign, and today they took this opportunity toe forward and chat with Jun Er and Jun San. Jun Ning has warned Jun Er and Jun San before, and they also know what can and cannot be said. But at least it satisfied the curiosity of the neighbors and they also knew what their office was doing. It turned out that the port city supplied goods to various units. Of course Jun Er and Jun San would not say what kind of goods they were offering. They only said that they were good things from the port city. Children from the surrounding streets all rushed here when they learned that there was candy distribution here. No matter how many peoplee, Jun Er and Jun San will still give out candies to them. After the distribution was finished, they went in and took out arge basket and continued to distribute it to everyone. The neighbors who were watching the excitement were also secretly stunned. This mysterious office distributes so many candies and doesnt seem to care at all. Its really powerful! Chapter 191: Junnings pride Chapter 191: Junning''s pride Chapter 191 Jun Nings Pride On this day, Junnings rtives and friends also knew how powerful their Junlin Group Company was. They also expressed their appreciation and encouragement for Junnings work ability. When they went back, Jun Ning gave each of them a generous gift, which were all good things that could not be bought outside. As for the old branch secretary, in addition to a big gift in return, Junning also gave him arge bag of candies and asked him to help distribute them to the children in the vige. In addition, she asked the old party secretary to send a gift to the home of the team leader Liang Zhigao, so that the two little brothers from the Liang family who liked her could share in the joy of her entrepreneurial venture. The old party secretary went back with so many things, feeling happy and ashamed at the same time. When he came, he didn''t bring anything good, but two chickens and a fish. But Aning gave him arge package of gifts, including gifts for the children in the vige and Liang Zhigao''s family. Package after package of gifts made him feel heavy in his heart. Aning is a child who is really honest and affectionate. He will never let others suffer. Seeing Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen working together with Jun Ning, they were all in high spirits. The old party secretary was also happy for them and encouraged them to work hard and strive to achieve outstanding results! After seeing off all his rtives and friends, Jun Ning drove his parents and brothers home. Jun Ning originally wanted to let them stay, but they all had to go to work tomorrow, so they all rushed back. The rtives and three masters from the Fu family were sent back by Fu Jingwei. Grandpa and grandma, as well as the Zhou family, Luo Weiguo, and Zheng Youcai, are all well-known people. They all borrowed cars from their work units and drove here. They would drive back by themselves. After returning from seeing the people off, Jun Ning fell down on the sofa so tired that he didn''t want to get up. This is just a banquet for a few dozen people, so tiring. Jun Ning thought of the press conference ten dayster, which would be even grander. It seemed that she and Dahuang had to make ns in advance in the past few days, and then asked Tang Xuan, the HR manager of Junlin Group Company, and the others to make various preparations quickly to avoid being in a hurry when they arrived. In the following days, Junning handed all the business of receiving and delivering goods to Yucheng, Yangcheng, to Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen. Jun Ning asked Xiao Yanru to be responsible for managing the finances. She also took out a lot of ounting books and asked Xiao Yanru to study on his own. Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen are responsible for the business and managing the personal rtionships between all parties. She also brought them a lot of marketing and other books for them to read. Junning also told them, "Don''t give up studying. ording to my guess, our country will let go of the college entrance examination sooner orter. At that time, if you still want to work hard, I will fully support you so that you can do it without Dont worry about anything and go to school with peace of mind! Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali and Gu Xiangwen were all in disbelief when they heard Jun Ning''s words. Xiao Yanru asked her, "Aning, will there really be such a day?" Gu Xiangwen also said excitedly: "Aning, I always dream about the college entrance examination." Luo Dali didn''t care much and said with a smile: "I used to hang out in high school. Even if there is a college entrance examination, I probably won''t pass it. Aning, I''d better follow you honestly!"Jun Ning thought Although Luo Dali in the original book did not go to college, he was loyal, had emotional intelligence, had many friends, and was brave enough to fight. Many people would not look down on the original male protagonist Qin Yan, but they would. Luo Dali acted out of face. He is responsible for helping the male protagonist run the hotel and entertainment industry, and help the male protagonists business grow bigger and bigger. The original male protagonist Qin Yan was somewhat conscientious towards his friends and gave Luo Dali somepany shares. The original heroine Lin Qingqing was trash. She wanted Luo Dali to work for them, but she refused to give him shares. Because of the shares, Qin Yan even had a big fight with her, which made her hate Luo Dali even more. Later, seeing that Luo Dali''s reputation surpassed that of Qin Yan, Lin Qingqing felt that Luo Dali was superior to the master, and always thought of firing Luo Dali. Finally, she finally found the opportunity to drive Luo Dali out and take back his shares. So, even if Luo Dali fails to get into college, Junning doesn''t think it''s okay. A person''s IQ, EQ and talent are far more important than an academic degree. Of course, it would be better if you have talent and education. Junning still said to Luo Dali: "Dali, you are lucky to be able to systematically learn professional knowledge in college. Academic qualifications are a stepping stone to employment and a weight to improve your status. Look, college students are so popr nowadays, and every employer is vying for them." Luo Dali said helplessly: "Aning, I also want to get into college, but with my grades, I really don''t have the confidence." Jun Ning smiled and said: "With Yan Ru, me, and Xiang Wen here, I will pull you up no matter what! We have agreed that no one of the four of us is allowed to fall behind!" Luo Dali also smiled and nodded when he heard Jun Ning''s words, "Okay, if there is a day when the college entrance examination is resumed, then I will work hard. You have to give me a hand and don''t give up on me!" Jun Ningughed and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t give up on you." After Junning exined all the matters here, she also told various units that she and Fu Jingwei would go to Hong Kong Junlin Group Company to study together recently, and asked them to contact Xiao Yanru and the others if anything happened. . Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei''s procedures for going to the port city were handled by Wen Renbost time, so they could cross the harbor openly. Even if Wen Renbo doesn''t help Jun Ning handle it, she is now the director of Junlin Group Company''s Yangcheng office and is qualified to handle the port procedures. On September 10th, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei took a boat to cross the harbor in the name of studying. After arriving in the port city, Jun Ning and Dahuang got into work together. In addition to preparing for the press conference, they also have to prepare for the opening of Junlin Super Mall, Junlin Restaurant, and Junlin Hotel. These are all held simultaneously on September 18th. Invitation letters for the opening of their Junlin Grouppany were also sent to big bosses from all walks of life in the port city, as well as the powerful people from wealthy families. Those major families who knew the details of Junlin Group were extremely happy when they received the invitation letter from Jun Ning, and immediately replied that they would definitely go and support it. Some wealthy aristocrats who came from Country Y and settled in Hong Kong City, as well as some new wealthy upstarts who were not very bright-eyed, relied on their status and dismissed the invitation letter for the opening of Junlin Group Company and threw it away. Some families, just to save face, think of sending a junior to attend the opening banquet. Actually, Junning just sent invitation letters to wealthy families and bigwigs from all walks of life as a routine matter. Jun Ning really doesnt care whether theye or not. The third update ispleted! Thank you to those who voted and rewarded, okay~ Chapter 192: There are always people who are blind Chapter 192: There are always people who are blind Chapter 192 There are always people who are blind September 18th is destined to be a great day for Junlin Group Company to be famous all over the world. The officialunch of Junlin Tower will also mean that they will continuously inject new vitality of future technology into the world. Those aristocratic families who look down on their Junlin Group will one day p themselves in the face and want to join their Junlin Group. Just wait and see! Jun Ning asked Fu Jingwei to take advantage of this time to quickly write aputer operation manual and print it out. After the press conference of theputer, the sales volume of thisputer operation manual will definitely be amazing. Fu Jingwei has been working on the progress overnight these days, and it only took him three days topile the contents of the "First Generation Junlin Computer Operation Manual". But as for the editor, Fu Jingwei wrote his and Jun Nings names. Jun Ning didnt want to take away his credit, so she asked him to cross out her name. Fu Jingwei said to her seriously: "Aning, if you hadn''t given me the opportunity to enter this space, if you hadn''t allowed me to check all the books here, if you hadn''t used your technological machinery, I would have been It is absolutely impossible to make such great progress in such a short period of time, and it is absolutely impossible to write this book. So, all my credit should be half of yours. Without you, there would be no Fu Jingwei today. Hearing Fu Jingwei''sst few words, Junning felt a sh of emotion in his heart. She also smiled and said to Fu Jingwei: "Ajing, as long as you have me in your heart, as long as you know and remember my efforts, I will be satisfied." She said to him yfully: "Look, you have done so many things, but I haven''t paid you your sry. There is no need to worry about so much between the two of us." But Fu Jingwei said stubbornly: "I want to write with you. This also means that everything about us is closely connected, you and I." As for the sry, it should have been handed in. Whatever I earn will be given to you. You only need to be responsible for my food and drink. Jun Ning hugged him with a smile, her eyes full of sweetness, "Okay, as I said before, I am not only responsible for your food and drink, but also for your family, I will also take care of everything." Fu Jingwei kissed her lips gently, "Aning, thank you for everything you have given me!" "fool." Jun Ning nced at him angrily, put her hands around his neck, and kissed his lips. Two loving people hug each other tightly. There seems to be a sweet and intoxicating breath flowing in the surrounding air. Jun Ning herself is also very proficient inputers, and she can also memorize the content of writing this kind of basicputer operation. Even if her name is added and someone wants to test her, she can still memorize it without making any mistakes. But she just felt that using her name was tantamount to taking away Fu Jingwei''s writing credit. After all, he wrote the content of this book word for word. Although he was willing to let her share in this achievement, she could not take advantage of him. Finally, when Junning entrustedwyer Gao Chengming to apply for registration as a publishing house and to publish the "First Generation Junlin Computer Operation Manual", she only reported that the author was Fu Jing. After receiving the urgentmission from Jun Ning, Gao Chengming immediately put down what he was doing and went to help her review and approve the matter. Three dayster, Junlin Publishing House was registered. The publication number of this "First Generation Junlin Computer Operation Manual" has also been approved. Junning immediately asked the intelligent robot in the space to start printing books. After this incident is over, Junning will open a printing factory, which will be convenient for printing advertising paper, advertising paintings, publishing books, etc. Since the publication of the book was urgent this time, she asked the intelligent robots in the space to print directly using the machine she had received in the end of the world. Another reason is because everything aboutputers must be kept secret. Before the press conference is held, she wants to eliminate all opportunities for leakage. In such busyness, the time has arrived on September 16th. This day is the day when the business exchange group headed by the provincial governmentes to Hong Kong. Jun Ning sent a ship over early in the morning to pick them up from Yangcheng. This side of Yangcheng. Zhou Zehai, the leader of the business exchange group, sent out several vehicles early in the morning to pick up the group members who were going to the port city. On the Fu family side, there are Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu, as well as Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya who were addedter. On the Jun family side, there are Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, as well as the three brothers of the Jun family. In addition, there are Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang and Hu Mingxuan. On the Zhou family''s side, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were present, as well as Zhou Zeping, who represented the military department, and Zhou Zechuan, who represented themerce bureau. Even Zhou Tingyan secured a spot as the security captain of the business exchange group, leading a ten-man security teamposed of soldiers to protect the safety of the members of the business exchange group. There are ten other people, who are the family members of the provincial government. The entire business exchange group has a total of more than thirty people. At ten o''clock in the morning, they gathered at Yangcheng Pier. The ship sent by Jun Ning has also docked and is waiting for them to board. After Zhou Zehai counted the number of people, he asked them to line up and get on the boat. The Fu family took the initiative to sit with the Jun family, Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan. The Zhou family also met these people at the opening banquet in Junningst time, and they all left a good impression on each other. This time, Mr. Zhou kindly took his family and sat next to Fu and Jun''s family,ughing and chatting with them enthusiastically. The family groups in the provincial capitalpound were not familiar with them and were too embarrassed toe together to chat, so they sat together separately and chatted. Although these family members said they would travel at their own expense, Junning still took the initiative to cover their food, amodation and boat expenses. They only had to pay for the items they purchased in Hong Kong. The ship started slowly and headed towards the port city. Everyone was a little excited. Most of them had never been to Hong Kong City, but no one in Yangcheng had heard of the legend of how prosperous Hong Kong City was. This time, they must go out and have a good experience, broaden their horizons, and have a good chat with others when theye back. They have also been to the port city. More than an hourter, the ship they boarded docked at the port city smoothly. As soon as they got off the ship, they saw Jun Ning, Xie Ning, and staff sent by the Hong Kong government standing there, waiting to wee the arrival of their business exchange group. There are two staff members sent by the Hong Kong government. One is William, a native of Y country, and the other is Han Zhe, a native of Hong Kong City. William, a native of Y country, has a proud face and likes to raise his chin to look at people. The Hong Kong government sent him here to wee the exchange group from China. He felt that his nobility was insulted. Chapter 193: There are always people who are blind 2 Chapter 193: There are always people who are blind 2 Chapter 193 There are always people who are blind 2 But he had toe, so he looked very bad. Jun Ning and Dahuang saw this self-righteous fool and were toozy tomunicate with him. Hong Zhe, a native of Hong Kong City, was very polite and courteous to Junning and Dahuang, and quietly informed them of the Hong Kong government''s attitude towards this business exchange group. "Those foreigners are still wary of the business exchange groupsing from China, so they sent William to pick them up. One is to explore the situation, and the other is to monitor us. They are afraid that our locals in Hong Kong City will interact with the business exchange groups. Is there something fishy between them?" Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "That''s really **** you. It''s quite difficult to deal with people like them sometimes, isn''t it?" Han Zhe nodded and said with a wry smile: "Sometimes, it is indeed quite difficult, but in order to make a living, you have to swallow your anger. It is not easy to make a living under these foreigners." Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "The port city is China''s territory. One day, it will return to the embrace of the mothend. By then, our country and the port city will be better and better." I hope so. Han Zhe smiled slightly. He looks fair and elegant, and his smile has a clean and harmless smell, which makes people unconsciously put down their guard against him. Jun Ning also heard the distrust in Han Zhe''s words. When the port city returned, no matter how unwilling Country Y was, it still returned to the embrace of the mothend thanks to the countrys various efforts. At that time, countless Hong Kong people did not believe that the Hong Kong city could continue to prosper and chose to immigrate one after another. However, after the reform and opening up, more people from the maind have moved to Hong Kong cities. Coupled with the support of national policies, the environment of Hong Kong cities is getting better and better and they are thriving. Even though there were twists and turns in the process, in the end the port city still stood proudly, exuding its charm as the Pearl of the Orient until the end of the world. It is a pity that after the end of the world, the effects of global high temperatures have caused environmental deterioration, icebergs have melted, and countless small inds and seaside cities have been submerged in the sea. This international metropolis, which has been prosperous for hundreds of years, is like those small inds, submerged in the vast sea, never to be seen again. After Jun Ning was reborn, he often wondered, is there any way to prevent the end of the world? If people all over the world be environmentally conscious from now on and stop destroying the environment, will it slow down the deterioration of the global environment? She believes that if it is really done, it should be useful. However, she cannot stop some countries wolfish ambitions, various nuclear pollution, and various wars, and they will still cause all kinds of great harm to the earth. How can she stop this? And all the evil consequences they have sown will eventually cause people on earth in the future to suffer all kinds of pain and disaster. Protecting the environment and protecting the earth starts from me, starting now. Jun Ning thought, I can''t stop those people from doing evil, but I can make our country''s environment more beautiful and better, and make our country stronger and more capable of dealing with harsh environments in the future. While they were chatting, Jun Ning saw the familiar ship from Junlin Shipping Company slowly docking. Soon, she saw her parents, brothers, four members of the Fu family, and three masters lining up to get off the bus. Jun Ning waved his hands at them happily. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, the three brothers of the Jun family, and the second elder of the Fu family also saw Jjun Ning and her cousin Xie Ning, and waved their hands towards them excitedly. A Ning "Aning, we are here..." When the two sides met, Jun Ning and his parents hugged each other. Then, she smiled and greeted Mr. Zhou and Zhou Zehai, the leader of the business exchange group, "Grandpa Zhou, Uncle Hai, Uncle Ping, Uncle Chuan, and allrades, wee you to Hong Kong City as guests." She also introduced to Zhou Zehai William from the country Y and Han Zhe from the Hong Kong city who were sent by the Hong Kong government tomunicate with them. Zhou Zehai stretched out his hand and smiled at them: "Thank you foring to greet me." That William snorted coldly and said in English with disdain: "I don''t shake hands with a yellow-skinned monkey! We don''t wee you to Hong Kong City either!" Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai, both of whom knew English, changed their expressions when they heard William say this. Xie Ning had long been annoyed with this uneducated crook, and now he was even more angry when he heard that he was insulting others. She sneered back at him directly in English, "Who can you represent in not weing them? You are a little person, do you think you can represent the British Hong Kong government? Don''t embarrass your master here. Since you don''t sincerely wee them, then you Ill get out right away so that I dont get in our way here! When William heard Xie Nings disrespectful words, his face turned blue with anger, and he shouted angrily, They are indeed a bunch of uncivilized yellow-skinned people Before he could say the next words, Xie Ning raised his hand and pped him in the air, sending him flying away. William suddenly felt a strong force hit his face, and then he flew out. His mouth was bleeding, his teeth fell out, and he screamed in pain. But he didn''t see clearly who did it. Jun Ning also winked at Han Zhe and told him to take this scumbag and get out of here! If there is any debtter, lets settle it together! After Xie Ning neatly dealt with William, she calmly smiled and said to everyone in the exchange group: "Hello everyone! I am Xie Ning, and I also wee everyone on behalf of our Junlin Group Company. We have prepared the car. , pleasee out after us!" Zhou Zehai winked at Jun Ning and said to Xie Ning, "Thank you Dong Xie for protecting us! Xie Dong''s actions just now are really very satisfying!" Of course, Xie Nings palm from afar also made them secretly frightened. This Xie Dong can actually hit people with her palms from a distance. How strong is she? Jun Ning and the others drove a bus today. She led everyone in the exchange group to the parking lot and asked them to put their luggage in the car below, then queue up one by one to get on the car and find a seat to sit down. The person responsible for driving is an intelligent robot. Jun Ning was responsible for being a temporary tour guide for everyone in the exchange group, introducing them to the scenery along the way. Jun Nings humorous and detailed exnation gave everyone a certain understanding of the port city. The bus carried them back to the King''s Landing Building quickly. Everyone looked at the eighteen-story-high and magnificent Junlin Building, and they all eximed: "It turns out that Junlin Group Company is so powerful!" This Kings Landing Building is so tall! There are also many high-rise buildings in this port city, which is really much more prosperous than our maind. Look at the employees of Junlin Building, how well-dressed they are and how energetic they are! Chapter 194: Fu Jingweis choice Chapter 194: Fu Jingwei''s choice Chapter 194 Fu Jingweis choice Jun Ning listened to theirments and introduced the situation of Junlin Building to everyone in the exchange group with a smile. Comrades, let me introduce to you our Junlin Building. Junlin Building is the headquarters of our Junlin Group Company. All the industries here belong to our Junlin Group. The first floor is the Junlin Super Shopping Mall and a beverage shop. The second floor is the lobby of the restaurant. Everyone will eat in the restaurant on the second floor. The third floor is the restaurants private rooms and banquet hall. The fourth floor is a counter selling watches and gold and jade, the fifth floor is a clothing store, and the sixth floor is a beauty and health center. The seventh to thirteenth floors are the Junlin Hotel, and everyones amodation is also arranged here. The fourteenth floor is the offices of variouspanies under our Junlin Group. The fifteenth to seventeenth floors are our Junlin Technology Company and Research Institute. The eighteenth floor is our director Xies office. "Currently, thepanies under our Junlin Group include: Junlin Import and Export Trading Company, Junlin Real Estate Company, Junlin High-tech Co., Ltd., Junlin Shipping Company, Junlin Publishing House, Junlin Super Mall, Junlin Hotel, Junlin Restaurant, and two more Arge farm, etc., with total assets of hundreds of millions of yuan..." Every member of the business exchange group was shocked after listening to Junning''s introduction. This Junlin Group Company turns out to be so powerful and has such rich assets! They looked at Xie Ning and Jun Ning differently. When they stepped into the splendidly decorated Junlin Building andpared it with the current environment in the maind, they couldn''t help but feel even more emotional. No wonder people in this era are saying that Hong Kong City is good, that Hong Kong City is prosperous, and that Hong Kong City is easy to make money. It turns out that it is true and not a lie. It is no wonder that so many people are trying their best to sneak into Hong Kong City to work. and life. Only Jun Ning and Da Huang, who came from the end of the world, knew that this was only temporary. After the reform and opening up, China''s domestic economic development has made rapid progress. Not only has it caught up with the port city, but in the future, catching up with the United States and Ennd will no longer be an empty talk. But in today''s port city, there are no tickets or restrictions on buying things, and everything can be bought and sold. As long as you have money, there are plenty of supplies. This alone is enough to make these people from the maind envious. Jun Ning first took them through the check-in procedures at the Junlin Hotel. Jun Ning quietly asked Jiang Xiuqing, "Mom, I have two guest rooms on the top floor. Do you, your father, and your brothers want to live on the top floor with me?" Jiang Xiuqing asked her with a puzzled look, "Isn''t the top floor your cousin''s office?" Jun Ning replied: "It''s my cousin''s office, and it''s also where we both live." Jiang Xiuqing shook her head and refused, "Then we won''t go. Let''s live together with everyone. Treat everyone equally and don''t treat them differently. It will also be better for your reputation." Jun Ning felt a warm feeling in his heart when he heard Jiang Xiuqing''s words. It is true that my mother is the best. No matter what happens, I will always think of her first. Jun Ning no longer forced, "Okay, you can live with them. Anyway, every room in our Junlin Hotel is very beautiful and clean. You are the first batch of guests, so you should be able to livefortably. " Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "That''s okay. Since everyonees out together, it''s better to act together. It will be easier for Comrade Zhou to make arrangements." Jun Ning nodded and smiled: "Mom is thoughtful." Jiang Xiuqing stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, and said gently with an eyebrow: "I know that my family Ning Ning wants us to live morefortably, but we can''t add trouble to others. Trouble, you know?" Jun Ning smiled sweetly and said, "I know, Mom." Afterpleting their check-in procedures at the hotel, Jun Ning said to everyone: "Now everyone will go back to the room to rest for a while. We will gather on time at twelve o''clock, take your room cards, and go to the restaurant lobby on the second floor to have free meals. . Zhou Zehai said to Jun Ning on behalf of everyone: "Okay, Aning, I really want to thank you and Director Xie for today." Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "Uncle Hai, you''re wee. We''ll see youter. I''m going back to the room with my parents first." Zhou Zehai responded with a smile: "Okay, go ahead and let''s rest for a while." Jun Ning followed Jiang Xiuqing and the others into the suite arranged for them. When Junning took them to check in at the hotel, Xie Ning told them that she had something to do and asked Aning to apany them, so she excused herself first. Zhou Zehai and the others also understood that Xie Ning, as the chairman, must be very busy, so it was a great honor to be able to greet them in person. Besides, Junning is not only her cousin, but also her right-hand general, and the person in charge of the maind. It is quite interesting that Junning will apany her throughout the whole process. After Jun Ning saw his parents settled in, he went to the suite opposite to see the Fu family and his elders. Junning exined to them specially, "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and Ah Jin are busy working in the technologypany upstairs. He said he woulde down and have dinner with you in a while." Mr. Fu and the others all know that Fu Jingwei is here to learn skills. After they heard what Jun Ning said, Mr. Fu hurriedly said: "Since he has to be busy with work, he should do it first. We can see youter." Jun Ning smiled and said, "That''s okay. Ah Jin also needs to eat at noon. Just let him eat with you then. He should be down soon." Just now, Junning has quietly sent a message to Fu Jingwei using hermunication watch, telling him that Mr. Fu and her parents and brother have arrived and wille down to have dinner together at twelve o''clock. She also told him the room number where Mr. Fu and the others lived. He replied to her and said he would be down in a moment. At 11:55, Fu Jingwei appeared in front of them on time. He wears a dark gray jacket on the upper body and a pair of ck trousers on the lower body. He looks like a noble man, with extraordinary air, elegant and dignified. When he saw his grandfather, grandma, and parentsing, he also smiled and called each one, "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, you are all here." Mr. Fu looked at his precious grandson kindly and asked him with concern, "Xiao Wei, are you still used to working and studying here?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "I''m used to it. The people here are very nice. The science and technology here are really strong. I feel that my knowledge and skills are growing by leaps and bounds here. If possible, I will I want to stay here longer. Mr. Fu nced at him and said, "Then you don''t want the seat at the Academy of Sciences?" Fu Jingwei also considered this issue and replied to him: "I will discuss the work at the Academy of Sciences with my masterter. Should I resign directly? Or should I keep my job without pay?" Mr. Fu straightened his face and asked him seriously, "Have you made up your mind? Not everyone can get into the Academy of Sciences. Your master gave you a guarantee that you can get in there." The third update ispleted~ Chapter 195: Rule the world Chapter 195: Rule the world Chapter 195 Dominate the world Seeing that the old man was anxious and worried about him, Fu Jingwei quicklyforted him and said, "Grandpa, I know, don''t worry, I will make a decision after discussing with the master." When Mr. Fu heard what he said, he warned again, "Well, you must think carefully and don''t make a decision easily." Fu Jingwei nodded and smiled: "I know." Jun Ning saw that the time had reached twelve o''clock, so he said to them: "Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, uncle and aunt, the time is up, let''s go out to eat!" Mr. Fu stood up and waved his hand, "Okay, let''s eat first. If anything happens, we''ll talk about itter." As a group of them walked out of the room, the Jun family members who lived opposite happened toe out as well. The two families smiled and greeted each other. Mrs. Fu said to Jiang Xiuqing enthusiastically: "My dear, you havee out too. It just so happens that we can go together." Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and replied: "Okay, let''s sit at the same table and eat togetherter." Mrs. Fu also responded readily, "Okay." Following this, everyone in the Zhou family and others also walked out of the room one after another. For those who were procrastinating, Zhou Zehai went to knock on the door one by one and call for help. After everyone is gathered, they take the elevator down to the second floor in batches. More than thirty people were seated at four tables. Mr. Zhou, Mr. Fu, Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, Hu Mingxuan, and Mrs. Fu did not need to be arranged by Jun Ning, they sat together on their own. Fu Mingli, Kong Xiuya, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also sat with them. Fu Jingwei, Jun Ning, and the three brothers from the Jun family were sitting together with Zhou Zehai, Zhou Zeping, Zhou Zechuan, and Zhou Tingyan. Other people will find their own seats to sit down. Jun Ning introduced them to them again, "Today''s lunch dishes are personally cooked by our chef at Junlin Restaurant. Today''s dishes are all famous dishes in Hong Kong City." There are crispy roast goose, roast suckling pig, roast pigeon, honey barbecued pork, typhoon shelter fried crab, typhoon shelter lotus root, Hakka salted chicken, signature ypot wings, secret abalone, baked lobster with secret sauce, steamed Eastern star spot, and barbecued pork Bao, siomai, shrimp dumplings, chicken feet, etc Cantonese cuisine and Hong Kong cuisine are actually simr, but there are some subtle differences in the cooking methods. So these famous dishes of the port city are all used to eating by the people of Yangcheng, and they are very suitable to their taste. All the raw materials of Junlin Restaurant alsoe from Junnings space. Coupled with the invited ace chefs own hands, the texture and taste are naturally top-notch. After everyone ate, they all engrossed themselves in eating, unable to stop using their chopsticks, and everyone kept praising the food. This crispy roast goose is really good, crispy, crispy, fragrant, tender and delicious! So delicious! This Hakka salted chicken is also good. Its salty and fragrant, and the chicken is tender. Its very tasty when you eat it. I think this baked lobster with secret sauce is delicious. The lobster meat is tender, sweet and chewy. It tastes great when paired with this secret sauce. The roasted squab is also very fragrant... It is indeed produced by Junlin Company, there is nothing bad about it, they are all top quality. Jun Ningughed happily when he heard them praising them non-stop. She likes to see this kind of scene the most, it makes her feel very aplished and secretly happy. Only if they, the consumers, like her products can she make a lot of money. With money, she can do more of what she wants to do. In the past two days, Junlin Super Mall, Junlin Hotel, Junlin Restaurant, and beauty and health salons are all open for trial operation. It will not be officially opened until September 18th. This time, Junning has already bought advertising space on TV stations, newspapers and magazines. Starting from tomorrow, TV stations will take turns to broadcast their advertisements for Junlin Super Mall, Junlin Hotel, Junlin Restaurant, and Beauty and Health Center. Major newspapers and magazines also promoted the event simultaneously, striving to make it famous throughout Hong Kong. During this period, Junlin Supermarkets trial operation, coupled with the rmendation of several big families, has already made a name for itself in the upper ss circles. With this official opening, Junning hopes that Junlin Group can make a name for itself in Hong Kong and make the word "Junlin" a top brand in the Hong Kong city. Her goal n is to proceed step by step. After establishing a firm foothold in the port city and securing the position of a top brand, it will then radiate from the port city to foreign countries and the maind, and then be a top international brand. Junning is not in a hurry to expand now. Even if she only relies on these properties in the Harbor City Junlin Building, she can make millions every day. Although her ie is far less than that of the wealthy families in Hong Kong City, she already feels satisfied for her who is just starting out. After everyone finished eating, Junning asked the family members to arrange their own itinerary. They could go back upstairs to rest, or they could go to the shopping mall upstairs and downstairs to take a look. As for Mr. Fus family of four, her parents and brothers, Mr. Zhou, Zhou Zehais family, and three masters, they entered Junlin Technology Company under the leadership of Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei. Jun Ning took them to visit the high-tech machinery and equipment, as well as the advanced research equipment. As expected by Jun Ning, as the leader of the Academy of Sciences, Wen Renbo couldn''t walk when he saw the machinery and research equipment. He immediately pulled Jun Ning and asked: "Aning, can we import these machinery and research equipment?" Jun Ning asked him with a smile, "Master, what equipment do you want? For some equipment, our Junlin Group Company can directly donate it to your Academy of Sciences." "real?" Wen Renbo looked at Jun Ning with surprise, but then he said to her: "No, I can''t let you suffer. These mechanical equipment and research equipment are very expensive, so I can''t let you suffer." Jun Ning smiled and said: "Master, please don''t be polite to us. My cousin has long told me that we must serve the mothend. These equipments should be regarded as our Junlin Group Company''s contribution to the country." To be honest, her purpose of earning so much money is not only to improve the environment and material life of her family, but also to make some contribution to the society and the country. Really talking about money, she has mountains of gold and silver in her space. As long as those things are taken out, she can get huge wealth for her. There are probably not many people in this world who are richer than her. When Wen Renbo heard what Jun Ning said, he immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Aning, since you said that, I won''t be polite to you." Jun Ning smiled and said: "You''re wee. This time, in addition to donating a batch of equipment to your Academy of Sciences, our Junlin Group Company will also donate a batch of thetest equipment to the Yangcheng Military Department." Zhou Zeping, who had been listening to their conversation, heard Jun Ning say this and excitedly stepped forward to ask her, "A Ning, are you serious?" Chapter 196: King of the World 2 Chapter 196: King of the World 2 Chapter 196 Dominate the World 2 Although Junning had told them before that he would donate some equipment to the military. But Junning never mentioned this matter again after that, and Zhou Zeping thought Junning had forgotten it. Unexpectedly, she actually remembered it all the time. Moreover, lets say it directly now. For him, it was really a surprise. Zhou Zeping asked her curiously, "Aning, what equipment do you want to donate to us?" Lets go, Ill take you over to have a look. Jun Ning took them to the high-tech exhibition room next to it. She took out a walkie-talkie that couldmunicate normally within a thousand kilometers and demonstrated it to them. She took out a slightly inferiormunication watch without a holographic image and demonstrated it to them again. She exined clearly that themunication watch has positioning functions, defense functions, call functions, as well as waterproof and fireproof functions, etc. These two high-tech things shocked everyone present. None of them expected that a watch could have so many functions. Zhou Zeping said to An Ning excitedly: "An Ning, these two things are simply sharp weapons for our military department. Even if you don''t donate, we can still buy them. How much can you sell to us?" Jun Ning smiled and replied, "Uncle Ping, our Junlin Group Company has decided to donate a thousand walkie-talkies and a thousandmunication watches to you." Zhou Zeping couldn''t hide the excitement on his face, "Really? That''s great, great, Aning, the thousand walkie-talkies and the thousandmunication watches you donated are of great significance to our military department. Mr. Fu and Mr. Zhou are all people who care about the country. They couldn''t help but praise when they heard Junning said that Junlin Group Company not only donated equipment to the Academy of Sciences, but also donated so much equipment to the military department. Mr. Fu said with emotion: "Aning, your Junlin Group Company really has a patriotic heart and cares about the country and the people. Not bad! Not bad!" Mr. Zhou also said: "Yes, yes, Junlin Group Company is really generous and generous. These tens of millions of yuan of equipment were donated as soon as they were said to be donated. I admire them. I admire them." Wen Renbo and Zhou Zeping, who had directly benefited, were even more excited. Wen Renbo said: "Aning, when the timees, I will definitely apply for credit from the superiors to your Junlin Group Company. I will neverpromise your patriotism." Zhou Zeping nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we will definitely ask for credit from the higher ups." Jun Ning would definitely not refuse such a good thing, she also smiled yfully: "Then I will first thank Master Heping on behalf of our Junlin Group Company." Wen Renbo and Zhou Zeping replied at the same time: "You''re wee, we should say thank you." Later, Junning gave everyone present a walkie-talkie andmunication watch. She said to them sincerely: "You are all my closest rtives, take it. With these things, it will be much easier for us tomunicate." Zhou Zeping immediately asked Jun Ning, "How many of these things do you have? I thought that if you donated these equipment to our military department, the other military departments will definitely want them after they know about it."Jun Ning smiled He replied: "We will open a factory to produce these things, and they will definitely be avable in the future. They may be sold on the market and poprized by the public." After hearing this, Zhou Zeping immediately smiled and said: "That''s good, it''s good if you can buy it." Junning showed them various high-tech fully automatic mechanical equipment, intelligent CNC machine tools, etc... These devices shocked Wen Renbo, president of the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences, who specializes in electronic and mechanical engineering. He looked at Jun Ning in surprise, "A Ning, your technologypany is so powerful. You even have intelligent CNC machine tools. These machines are still in the conceptual stage in our country. How do you do it?" Arrived?" Junning pointed to theputer next to him and said to Wen Renbo and everyone: "Have you seen this thing? This is called an electronicputer, and it is also the first-generation Junlin electronicputer that we will announce to the world at the press conference. ,monly known as aputer. Wen Renbo and the others had seen thisputer before, but the screen was ck at that time, and they didnt know what it was used for? Even if I have a guess in my mind, I am not sure. After all,puters of this era, includingputers still under research abroad, are veryrge in appearance and cannot be aspact and convenient as theputer ced here. Just like the locally produced TV sets of this era, they are still veryrge and bulky, not the thin LCD screens of the future. Junning introduced them to them again, "Our first-generation Junlinputer has many functions, including data calction and control, numerical control operations, drawing, making documents and reports, listening to music, etc..." Jun Ning introduced it to them and showed them how to operate it. Wen Renbo and others were more and more shocked as they watched. They now finally understand why Junning said before that this was a press conference that could shock the whole world! Once the first-generation electronicputer of their Junlin Group Company is released to the world, it will definitely shock people and shock the whole world! This is a milestone in electronicputers! Wen Renbo eximed with shock in his eyes: "Aning, your Junlin Group Company is so awesome! There are countless scientists working on this electronicputer, both at home and abroad, but they haven''t developed it yet." But you have already built this thing. Its so awesome, so awesome. Where did you hire this researcher? JUN Ning replied with a smile: "This was made by our entire group''s technology team, and Jing Wei and I also contributed!" Wen Renbo was stunned for a moment, "Huh? Is this a share for both of you?" Jun Ning chuckled, "Yes, during this period, Jing Wei and I have been busy with these things, and Jing Wei is among them, so it can be said that he takes the greatest credit." Mr. Fuughed happily when he heard this, "Aning, you didn''t say that just to tter Wei, right?" Jun Ning smiled and asked Mr. Fu, "Grandpa Fu, don''t you still believe in Jing Wei''s ability? He is a genius! An out-and-out genius!" Mr. Fu looked at Fu Jingwei, who was standing aside with a slight smile, and asked again, "Xiao Wei, is what Aning said true?" Fu Jingwei said modestly: "I did y a role in it, but the main credit belongs to Aning." Jun Ning quickly said: "Ajing, don''t be humble. I''m just using words. You are the one who does it yourself, so your contribution is greater." When Wen Renbo heard their words of humility to each other, he couldn''t helpughing loudly: "Okay, okay, no matter which of you two has more merit, our country has hope. If the youth is strong, the country will be strong. I have a hunch that our country will be strong." The future will definitely be rewritten because of you. Chapter 197: King of the World 3 Chapter 197: King of the World 3 Chapter 197 Dominate the World 3 After Wen Renbo finished speaking excitedly, he looked at them with admiration and said: "Xiao Wei, An Ning, I am proud of you and I hope you can work harder and create more transcendences for our country." The emergence of new foreign technologies will enhance our national prestige and allow us Chinese people to straighten our backs and conduct ourselves as human beings." Let our country no longer have to rely on foreign technologies, so that our Chinese products can upy the whole world, instead of letting those foreign products upy our Chinese market. Jun Ning nodded vigorously, "Master, we will work hard!" Fu Jingwei also said: "Master, don''t worry, as long as we are here, we will definitely work hard to change the status quo, so that products with thebel "Made in China" can enter every corner of the world, so that everyone can We are proud to use products made in China. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei have both seen in those books that in the first few decades of China''s reform and opening up, almost all high-tech products, electronic products, etc. were upied by foreign brands. Countless citizens are proud to use foreign products. What is even more distressing is that some people are not only proud to use foreign products, but also despise domestic products all day long. Just thinking about it makes Jun Ning feel sad. This is also the main reason why Junning and Fu Jingwei want to change the development trajectory of their previous life. In the following decades, China experienced countless technological transformations and gathered the efforts and struggles of countless scientists to finally be the most powerful country in science and technology in the future, surpassing other countries. When various disasters strike in thest days, China, the country with the strongest cohesion, has also be the country with the most survivors and the strongest survivability. The citizens of the future will all be proud of being Chinese and proud of using domestic products. The old situation of taking pride in using foreign products and despising domestic products is no longer the case. After Junning introduced them to the uses ofputers, he also exined to them the connection betweenputers and CNC machine tools, as well as operating techniques, etc... As the director of the machinery factory, Jun Ziru said excitedly to Junning after watching this operation: "A Ning, can you also bring a batch of these CNC machine tools to our machinery factory? This machine is really too advanced. , with these CNC machine tools, we can manufacture many devices." Even if Jun Ziru didn''t say this, Junning would definitely help his father. She has always wanted to find opportunities to help her rtives. Junning immediately responded, "Yes, dad, I will provide you with a list of all the mechanical equipment owned by our group to see what equipment you need? Just tell me then." Jun Ziru looked at his precious daughter with emotion, "Aning, thank you." Jun Ning chuckled softly, "Dad, you are too polite. How can you thank your daughter?" They walked around the technologypany, and in the blink of an eye it was time for dinner again. Jun Ning invited them downstairs to have dinner. These people still felt that they had not seen enough and were a little reluctant to leave. Especially Wen Renbo and Jun Ziru, they feel like they have entered a new world of high technology. They are eager to learn more about the operation and information of high-tech mechanical equipment. Jun Ning had no choice but to say to them: "Let''s have dinner first. We still have time tomorrow. It will be the same if wee over and see." Wen Renbo immediately said: "Aning, can wee over and have a look after dinner?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, you can, but it can''t beter than nine o''clock in the evening." Wen Renbo wished he could stay here all night, but this was not his territory after all. Jun Ning had put forward the conditions, and he had to abide by them. Otherwise, what if they dont let hime in to study? Wen Renbo is now a little envious of his apprentice Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei can study and work at Junlin Technology Company openly, but he cannot! Wen Renbo was still thinking about it. If he also applied to Junning and the others to study here for a period of time, would they agree? Of course, if someone with his status and status wants to study here, he must apply to his superiors. After being approved, he can study in the port city for a period of time. Wen Renbo didnt know yet whether his application would be approved, so he wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to study here as long as he could and learn as much as possible before going back. There is another person who has the same idea as Wen Renbo. He is Jun Ning''s eldest brother Jun Chengde. Jun Chengde is now an engineer in the research department of Yangcheng Machinery Factory. The moment he entered Junlin Technology Company, he was attracted by the shining silver mechanical equipment here. When Jun Ning introduced the functions and functions of these mechanical equipment to them one by one, Jun Chengde felt that the mechanical equipment they were currently working on was really ****pared with these mechanical equipment! The level of the two is not at the same level at all. It can be said that it is the distance between the sky and the earth. They are still designing manually operated machines, but here they are already using CNC machines controlled byputers. Such a huge gap made Jun Chengde''s heart bleed, and he felt that all his efforts and efforts seemed to be in vain. He is eager to learn the high-tech technology of Junlin. Since Aning can let Fu Jingweie here to study and work, he should also be able to let his eldest brothere here, right? Jun Chengde really wants to ask Aning now if he can stay and study? But now that there were so many people, he was too embarrassed to ask, so he thought it would be better to wait until he got back to ask Aning. As one of the leaders of Yangcheng Provincial Government, Zhou Zehai has more on his mind. Moreover, the pattern he wants is even bigger. He is not thinking about the individual, but the future and development of the entire province. Zhou Zehai is also thinking that it would be great if the high-tech technologies of Junlin Technology Company could be passed on to the scientists in their province. Of course, he also knows that there are barriers to technology. For so many years, foreign countries have been controlling these technologies and preventing China from breaking through this technological barrier. Isnt it because they want to monopolize these technologies and prevent China from moving forward? Zhou Zehai never thought about plundering or upying these technologies of Junlin Technology Company. But he thought that the provincial government could discuss cooperation with Junlin Technology Company! There are many ways for them to cooperate, such as technical exchanges, joint ventures to build factories, etc... Judging from the development of Junlin Group Company, they now possess so many high-tech technologies that it is simply shocking to them. And he had a hunch in his heart that what they saw today should be just the tip of the iceberg of Junlin Company. They should still control more capital and information in their hands, which has not been exposed. The third update ispleted. Thank you to the fairies who voted and gave rewards, okay~ Chapter 198: happy life Chapter 198: happy life Chapter 198 Happy Life Zhou Zehai has already made a decision in his heart. After returning home, he will immediately report the matter to his superiors and strive to promote various cooperation between the provincial government and Junlin Group Company as soon as possible. Before going out, Junning also warned everyone, "Dear rtives and friends, what you saw here today must not be leaked before the press conference. I brought you here to visit because I trust you. If it is leaked, , My cousin wants to hold me ountable." Everyone also knew the seriousness of this matter, and they all assured her, "Aning, don''t worry, we will definitely not tell others." Yes, yes, yes, we wont say it. "An Ning, don''t worry. If anyone dares to talk nonsense outside, I will deal with him for you!" When Jun Ning heard what they said, he chuckled and said, "I believe you, you are all my rtives and friends, and you will definitely not harm me." Everyoneughed and said, "Of course not." Jun Ning smiled and took them out, "Let''s go downstairs to eat. We have been busy all afternoon. Are everyone hungry?" Wen Renbo smiled like an old naughty boy, "Aning, I''m not hungry, I still want to stay here." Mr. Fu red at him and said, "Aning, I''m hungry. Don''t pay attention to this old guy Wenren. He seems to be crazy when he sees these machines." When Wen Renbo saw Mr. Fu trying to dismantle him, he also hummed with an arrogant look on his face and said, "I just like these machines. What''s wrong? No way!" Fu Jingwei smiled and said: "Master, no matter how much you like it, you have to fill your stomach first. The body is the capital of the revolution. If the body is starved, you will not be able to do anything you want." Mr. Fu looked at Wen Renbo with a smile, "Wen Ren, did you hear that? Look at you as a master, you are not as worry-free and sensible as your apprentice." Wen Renbo nced at Mr. Fu and said with a smile: "Old Fu, if you want to praise your eldest grandson, just say so. There is no need to step on the master to praise my apprentice." Everyone wasughing hard as they listened to the two old men bickering. Jun Ning took them in the elevator to the restaurant lobby on the second floor and found that the family members were back and waiting for them toe over for a banquet. Zhou Zehai came forward to say hello to them and asked them with concern, "Where did you go to y in the afternoon? Did you have fun?" The family members of these provincial governmentpounds said happily one by one: "Oh, Lao Zhou, there are so many good things in this Junlin Mall. We want to buy everything and buy a lot. Unfortunately, I didnt bring enough money, otherwise I would have wanted to buy more things to go back. Another family member also said: "That''s right, if we had known it, we would have brought more money. Good things like this are hard toe by. We don''t know when we wille here next time." Zhou Zehai smiled and said: "What''s so difficult about this? Even if you can''t get through, there is still Jun Ren. Junlin Group will have cargo ships delivering goods to us every week. Whatever you want to buy then, I''ll leave it to Jun Ren." Just buy it back." After Zhou Zehai finished speaking, he turned to Jun Ning and asked, "A Ning, can we ask you to buy some things back in the port city in the future?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Of course, if you need to buy anything, just tell me then." She then said to the family members: "If you,rades, still want to buy something to go back to, you can advance some money from our Junlinpany, and then you can return it to ourpany after you go back." The family members were very happy after hearing this, "Can this be done? That''s great, thank you for your appointment." "Then let''s advance some money and write you an IOU. When we get back, we''ll give the money to Lao Zhou and let Lao Zhou pay it back to you on our behalf." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay, no problem." Jun Ning saw that everyone had arrived, so he asked the waiter to inform the kitchen to serve food. The dinner was still very sumptuous. There are steamed dragon sturgeon, Lingcha shrimps, stir-fried sea cucumbers with **** and green onion, pan-fried porcini mushrooms, ck pepper beef fillet, sweet and sour pork ribs, sizzling squid, Hakka stuffed tofu, braised three-waybination, and bean sprouts in soup. Snacks and snacks include: carrot cake, coconut pumpkin balls, glutinous rice chicken, grilled wings, coffee fish eggs, and fried spring rolls. The family members were also chatting while eating. The food at Junlin Restaurant is really delicious. It seems to have the same raw materials as the ones we eat. Its just that the chefs skills are good and the food is even more delicious. People in Hong Kong are so happy. They can eat whatever they want and have everything. We Yangcheng people are living a pretty good life. If you go to other provinces and take a look, there are so many people who dont even have enough to eat. Well, it will be great if we can also open up supply over there. "It should be soon. Isn''t the control getting looser now?" I really look forward to that daying soon. I can eat and drink like I do now. How happy I am! "Yes, yes, don''t worry, let''s eat it while it''s hot. Don''t just talk and forget to eat." Hahaha, eat, eat, eat Zhou Zehai and others naturally heard what these family members said. In fact, he also thinks that it is good to open up the market like Hong Kong City. There are many job opportunities and people can make money, so life will naturally be easier. As for the issue of reform and opening up, it has been discussed above for a long time, but there has been no conclusion. After he returns, he will also take advantage of this trip to the port city to write a report and hope that the superiors can make decisions and introduce new policies as soon as possible. After everyone finished dinner, they went their separate ways. Some people are tired from shopping during the day and go back to their hotel rooms to rest at night. Some people still wanted to go shopping, so Junning gave Zhou Zehai 100,000 Hong Kong dors in cash and asked him to lend it to family members in need. Wen Renbo, Hu Mingxuan, Jun Ziru, and Jun Chengde, father and son, all chose to go to technologypanies with Fu Jingwei to continue their studies and experiments. After arranging other people, Junning took the two elders of the Fu family, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, as well as Jiang Xiuqing, second brother Jun Chengzhi, third brother Jun Chengye, second master Chu Feiyang, and everyone in the Zhou family to go shopping. Junlin Super Mall. Jun Ning took them and started shopping in the supermarket on the first floor. When the group of them walked to the spiritual wine counter, they were dumbfounded when they saw the prices on the bottles of spiritual wine. Mr. Fu looked at Jun Ning in shock, "A Ning, so the wine you gave us was so expensive?" Jun Ning quickly exined to Mr. Fu, "Grandpa Fu, wages here in Hong Kong City are high, prices are also high, and there are many rich people, so the things sold here are much more expensive than those in the maind." Mr. Fu sighed, "That''s too expensive. An Ning, don''t give us such expensive wine next time. It feels like we''re not drinking wine, we''re drinking gold!" Chapter 199: charity relief program Chapter 199: charity relief program Chapter 199 Charitable Relief n Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Grandpa Fu, don''t think so. What we offer is the cost price. There is nothing so expensive. The sales price like this has to addbor, transportation and other costs. This Prices have naturally gone up. What else did Mr. Fu want to say, but Mrs. Fu stopped him, "Old man, please stop saying a few words. Since it is Aning and Xiao Wei who want to honor us, we will ept it. They are both young people who do things in a measured way. Man, why are you talking so much, old guy?" Mr. Fu thought so and said with a smile, "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore." Jun Ning alsoughed and said, "Grandma Fu is right. If we have anything to honor you, don''t ask for the price. Just eat and drink. If we don''t have the ability, we won''t pretend to be fat." Mr. Fu also smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I understand. I won''t say anything next time." Jun Ning leaned into his ear again and whispered to him, soothing the old man''s heart, "Grandpa Fu, don''t worry that Ajing and I don''t have money. The wages and bonuses my cousin gave us are quite high. In addition, these spiritual wines and spiritual teas are all at cost price, so we can definitely afford to eat and drink, so dont worry about it." Mr. Fu looked at the considerate Jun Ning and finally let go of his mental burden, "Okay, I don''t want to think about it anymore. If you bring it from now on, we can just eat and drink." Jun Ning smiled softly, "That''s right." Jun Ning took them to the first floor and then to the fourth floor to see the clocks, goldware, jade, diamond jewelry, etc. for sale there. The workmanship of those jewelry is very exquisite, and the exquisite skills fromter generations also amazed them. The various clocks and clocks also dazzled them. Even Mr. Zhou and the others couldn''t help but buy a lot of watches and take them home, nning to take them back as gifts. Jiang Xiuqing saw that some watches were very good-looking and not expensive. Some very beautiful ones only cost one or two hundred yuan. She also bought ten in one go, nning to take them back to give away, or keep them for her son as betrothal gifts in the future. Their own family members dont need it, so Junning gave them all high-techmunication watches. Thismunication watch is not sold over the counter yet. Jiang Xiuqing also quietly asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, thatmunication watch is not sold here yet?" JUN Ning also lowered her voice and replied to her, "Thatmunication watch is not on the market yet!" Jiang Xiuqing understood instantly, "Oh, I understand." In thest days, due to the changes and effects of the maic field, as well as various frequent geological disasters, countless mobile base stations have been destroyed, and they are often rebuilt only to be destroyed again. Finally, the great scientists of thest days have developedmunication tools such as watches, walkie-talkies, and mobile phones that can be used without satellite base stations. In everymunication watch, walkie-talkie, and mobile phone that will be developed next, there is a small receiver that sends and receives signals. These advancedmunication equipment from the end of the world also save the trouble of building mobile base stations in various ces like in previous generations. If the materials and equipment collected from various ces in thest days are sold, Junning will also prepare to use all the money for charity. If she used the money for the materials and equipment collected in thest days, she would always feel a little shortchanged, as if she had taken advantage of others. Although, in the harsh environment of thest days, even if she did not ept these things, these things would be dregs under those natural and earthly disasters. But she already has incredible space that can bring her unlimited wealth, and she doesnt need to use it to make money. The collected materials and equipment, and the money from the sales, will all be used for charity, to help and rescue people in need, and to build infrastructure for her hometown. She will feel even more clear about her conscience. The current China is in a period of great waste and is in need of arge amount of funds to carry out these infrastructure constructions. The poverty problem in various ces has not yet been solved, and those who are deeply trapped in poverty are also waiting for help from the country and kind-hearted people. For Junning, wealth is something within easy reach. She is no longer worried about money, and naturally she is thinking about higher-level things, which is what everyone often says: to achieve great things and benefit the world, and to help all living beings. Junning wants to set up a charity fund as soon as possible. She also hopes that her charity fund can be a little light, illuminating some people''s dark world, and let this light guide them to continue to move forward bravely. She also wants them to know that as long as there is hope in this world, it is always worth looking forward to. All pain will eventually pass, and a better tomorrow will eventuallye. Only by living with hope can we wait for the dawn. After the Junlin Building is officiallyunched this time, she will start nning andunching the establishment of a charity fund, and strive to implement her charity relief n as soon as possible. When Jun Ning apanied them on the fourth floor, she saw that Grandma Fu, Kong Xiuya, her mother and brother had something they liked, but they were reluctant to spend money to buy it, so she secretly made a note of it. She will take it back when the timees and find an opportunity to give it to them. After shopping on the fourth floor, Jun Ning took them to the clothing store on the fifth floor. These clothes are export products that Junning unearthed from the containers collected from the terminals. The quality is very good. Junning lets the smart robots in the space cut off the brands on the clothes and then sell them. In this era, peoples brand awareness is not strong yet, and many clothes are not branded. So, even if these clothes have no brand, no one will find it strange. The clothes of the future will not only have good quality fabrics and workmanship, but also have very fashionable styles. Many beautiful and fashionable clothes will make people want to buy them after seeing them. Even Mrs. Fu, Kong Xiuya and Jiang Xiuqing bought a lot, and they also bought two or three sets for each of their family members. Jun Ning rushed to sign all the clothes the three of them bought. The families of those in the provincial governmentpound also bought several sets each. They also dont dare to buy clothes that are brightly colored or too fashionable, for fear that they wont be able to wear them after they buy them. They choose to buy low-key, simple and elegant styles. Even if they wear them back to the maind, they will not be too eye-catching. After visiting the clothing store on the fifth floor, Jun Ning asked them to put their things back in the hotel room first. If they were not tired, they coulde down to the sixth floor to do some beauty and health care. Gay men have little interest in these beauty and health care programs. After a tiring day, they are ready to go back to the hotel room to take a shower and rest. The lesbians, I heard it was free, were all very interested. They went up to the hotel room to put down their things, and they came down right away. Junning took them on this beauty trip to experience whatfort and enjoyment are. Chapter 200: Connotated by my future father-in-law Chapter 200: Connotated by my future father-inw Chapter 200: Connotation given by future father-inw When Mrs. Fu, Jiang Xiuqing, and the family members of thepound came out of the beauty and health center, they were all sighing. Mrs. Fu smiled and said: "That girl pressed me sofortably just now that I almost fell asleep." Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said, "Yes, I fell asleep just now." One of the family members asked Jun Ning curiously, "Aning, what is that smeared on our bodies? It smells so good! Now I feel like my whole body is fragrant." Another family member also nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, this fragrance smells so good, it smells sofortable." Junning replied with a smile, "This is an essential oil extracted fromvender. It has the effect of calming the nerves and promoting sleep, and is very effective for people with insomnia." It can also calm and dpress and help people relieve stress; It can also provide first-aid analgesia, anti-inmmatory and anti-bacterial effects; It can also remove e marks, lighten scars, etc. It has many effects. Using this extractedvender essential oil for massage and beauty regimen, the effect is very good, so you feelfortable now, thats why. After listening to Junning''s exnation, everyone understood. Jiang Xiuqing asked Jun Ning curiously, "Aning, how much does a full set of beauty and health care like the one we did this time cost?" Others were also curiously waiting for Jun Ning''s answer. Jun Ning smiled faintly and gave an answer that surprised them, "One time, 1888 Hong Kong dors." As expected by Jun Ning, when they heard that it was so expensive, they were all shocked, "Is it so expensive?" Oh my god, we just pressed it twice and washed our face, and it cost 1,888 Hong Kong dors? This is too expensive! Junning couldn''t help but feel a little amused when she saw them looking at her like they were profiteers. She patiently exined to them, "Firstly, the consumption in Hong Kong City is different from that in the maind; secondly, there is nothing bad in the products we produce in Junlin, they are all top-notch good things." If a womanes to my beauty and health salon for maintenance once a month, her skin, her body, and her overall mental state will definitely be much better than those of her peers. There are a lot of wealthy families in Hong Kong City, so we will have a lot of customers here. When the timees, if you want to do some maintenance, Im afraid youll have to make an appointment. Although these women who cane to Hong Kong City this time, their family backgrounds are not too bad. Even those family members in the provincial capitalpound are all high-ranking officials. However, the consumption outlook and values in Hong Kong City still have an impact on their old ideas. Looking at the free and prosperous port city and the splendid Junlin Building, they even felt that they were the country girl Grandma Liu who walked into the Grand View Garden in "A Dream of Red Mansions". There is really no contrast, there is no harm. Inparison, their hearts are veryplicated and somewhat unpleasant. Jun Ning knew what they were thinking as soon as he saw the expressions on their faces. She alsoforted them gently, "Although our maind is still a little behind, the situation will gradually improve. Maybe in two or three years, our Pearl River Delta will begin to take off, and it will be as good as Hong Kong City in the future. It will even be better. Everyone also started to imagine that beautiful scene, and they were really looking forward to it. Jiang Xiuqing said with a smile: "If there is such a day, that would be great." Mrs. Fu also smiled and said: "Our life is getting better day by day. I believe it will be better in the future. It''s not early Now, lets go back to the room and sleep! Jiang Xiuqing responded with a smile: "Okay, go back to your room and sleep." Jun Ning sent them back to their respective rooms, and then released his spiritual power. He saw that Fu Jingwei and Wen Renbo were still busy in the technologypany. She smiled and shook her head. They were really mechanical madmen. They couldn''t move when they saw these mechanical equipment and wished they could live there. Wen Renbo''s psychology at this time was indeed what Jun Ning thought. He really wished he could live here. There are so many advanced CNC machines here, but he has never heard of them, let alone seen them. He wanted to learn how to operate them all, and even more wanted to take apart these machines and study them one by one. As Jun Ziru, the director of the machinery factory, said, if their country has such advanced CNC machinery and equipment, what other equipment cannot they build? Jun Ning saw that it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. She was afraid that they would be exhausted, so she went up to them and told them to go back to their rooms to rest. But whether they were Wenrenbo, Junziru or Jun Chengde, they all shook their heads. Wen Renbo smiled ingratiatingly and said to Junning: "An Ning, I''m not sleepy at all, can you just let me stay here for one night? I really want to understand these machines, good An Ning, please Jun Ning saw that Wen Renbo was already quite old, and in order to stay here to study these devices, he even behaved like this to please her. Jun Ning said helplessly: "Master, I understand your feelings, but your body is still more important! Ah Jing is already familiar with all these machines and equipment. If you want to know anything, just ask Ah Jing! " Wen Renbo nced at her with a smile, "Didn''t you abduct Ah Jing here? If I go back to Yangcheng, where can I find him?" Junning reminded him with a smile, "Didn''t I give each of you amunication watch? Just use thatmunication watch to contact Ah Jing!" Wen Renbo suddenly realized it and pped his head, "Oh, I really forgot about that thing, hahaha, okay, okay, let''s go to bed immediately after we finish this work." Jun Ning walked to Fu Jingwei again and said softly to him: "A Jing, put this equipment back and let the master, my father, and my brother rest. You shoulde back soon." "Know it." Fu Jingwei grinned at her, showing his white and neat teeth. He looked particrly sunny and handsome, which made her heart bloom with his smile. Jun Ning was so aroused by him that she wanted to reach out and rub his handsome face, but seeing so many people there, she endured it again, "Then I''ll go up first." Fu Jingwei nodded and smiled: "Yeah, I''ll be up soon." Jun Ziru watched the intimate interaction between his baby daughter and Fu Jingwei, and then listened to their conversation, as if the two of them lived together. He asked Jun Ning directly, "A Ning, where do you and Xiao Fu live?" Junning saw that her father seemed to have misunderstood that they were living together, and quickly exined to him, "Dad, my cousin, Ajing, and I all live on the top floor of the eighteenth floor, each with a room. Don''t get it wrong." After hearing her exnation, Jun Ziru breathed a sigh of relief and told her, "Girls must learn to protect themselves, but they must not take advantage of others." Someone who wants to take advantage feels that he has been connoted by his future father-inw, and his forehead is covered with ck lines. The third update ispleted. Thank you to the little fairy who voted and rewarded, okay~ Chapter 201: Ah Jing, so sweet! Chapter 201: Ah Jing, so sweet! Chapter 201 Ah Jing, so sweet! Jun Ning couldn''t help but smile when she saw Fu Jingwei''s embarrassed expression, "Dad, I know, I won''t take advantage of others." I will only take advantage of someone! Jun Ning blinked at Fu Jingwei, then smiled and waved to them, "Dad, I''m leaving, you should hurry up and go back to rest!" Jun Ziru waved his hand towards her, "Go!" Jun Ning returned to the 18th floor and found that Dahuang had entered the space to practice. Jun Ning can see Dahuangs efforts. In addition to helping her with things, Dahuang spends almost all of his other time practicing. In Dahuangs terms, the more powerful her space tool spirit is, the safer her master will be. So, as long as Dahuang enters the space to practice, Junning will try not to call her to do things. Jun Ning saw that Fu Jingwei hadn''te back so soon, so she entered the space first, and went to sort out the supplies to be transported back to the maind, absorbing the aura and energy inside. After she absorbed the aura and energy from hundreds of tons of materials, Fu Jingwei finally returned. Jun Ning went out again and took him into the lobby of the space vi. After she pulled him to sit down on the sofa, she asked him, "Have my father and master gone back to rest?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "Yes, I''m going back." Jun Ning asked him again, "What will they do tomorrow? Or will they dismantle machine learning with you?" Fu Jingwei nodded helplessly, "Yes, when they left just now, they told me that they would continue to study and research these mechanical equipment with me tomorrow." Jun Ning smiled lightly, "Then let them do it!" Fu Jingwei asked her again, "Where are you? Are Uncle Zhou and the others going to meet with officials from the Hong Kong government?" Jun Ning nodded and replied: "Yes, but I guess tomorrow''s meeting will not be too pleasant. Just look at the ghosts they sent here today. They still look down on us." "What''s more, the ghost guy they sent yesterday made rude remarks and was immediately punished by Dahuang. He was beaten until he vomited blood and lost his teeth." They will definitely make a fuss about this matter tomorrow, and they may even ask us to apologize. Fu Jingwei reached out and touched her head, "Have you thought of any countermeasures?" Jun Ning chuckled lightly, "It''s okay if they are reasonable. If they are not reasonable, then we will give them a good brainwashing. Some people just need to be dealt with." Fu Jingwei warned her again, "You have to be careful and don''t fall into their trap. How about I go with you?" Jun Ning shook his head, "No, just apany the master and my dad. Let them learn more skills and go back to build more good equipment in the future, which can also benefit the country and the people." After Jun Ning finished speaking, he asked him again, "You have been tired all night. Are you hungry?" Fu Jingwei rested his head on her shoulder, "I''m hungry, what can I eat?" Jun Ning asked him, "What do you want to eat?" Fu Jingwei smiled and said, "Anything is fine, as long as it can fill your stomach." Okay, Ill ask the butler to bring some food over. Jun Ning directly picked up the mobile phone next to him and gave an order to the robot butler to bring out some fruits and food. The robot butler soon delivered six kinds of fruits and six kinds of delicacies. Fu Jingwei looked at the fruits and delicacies ced on the coffee table, and her appetite suddenly increased. He first brought a peach to Junning, peeled it off carefully, and then brought it to her mouth thoughtfully, "Aning,e here, eat a peach." Jun Ning took the peach, took a bite, then looked at him with a smile and said, "Ah Jing, it''s so sweet!" Fu Jingwei paused for a moment, and when he turned to look at her again, there seemed to be mes in his deep eyes. shing, "Aning, what did you just say?" Jun Ning didn''t think deeply about it at first, but when she saw the expression on Fu Jingwei''s face that seemed to be attracted by her, she immediately reacted. She couldn''t help but chuckle in a low voice, deliberately teasing him, "I said, Ah Jing...it''s so sweet!" She didnt know that some men couldnt resist the temptation of the woman they loved. Fu Jingwei immediately opened his arms to hold her in his arms, kissed her hard, and said in a low voice: "Aning, you are ying with fire, do you know?" Jun Ning looked at him with a smile, "Yes, I am ying with fire. Do you want to burn with me?" Fu Jingwei didn''t say anything and told her directly with actions. Jun Ning was almost out of breath from his kiss. Until she pushed him away, he reluctantly let her go, looked at her with a smile and asked: "Aning, this is my answer, are you satisfied? If not, I can continue..." Jun Ning looked at him with a mischievous smile in her eyes, and she also had bad intentions, "Come on, continue, who is afraid of whom..." Fu Jingwei saw that Jun Ning was not afraid of ying with fire and burning himself, and he quickly raised his hands in surrender, "Little Ancestor, I''m afraid of you, okay? If you keep ying, I will be burned to death." He stood up hurriedly and rushed to the bathroom. Jun Ning looked at his hurried back and couldn''t helpughing. Fu Jingwei is really innocent, and he can''t stand it if he teases him so casually. It will definitely be more fun when they get married in the future. Jun Ning was looking forward to it, maybe their little life after marriage would be sweet. When Fu Jingwei came out of the shower and found that Junning Ning was no longer in the hall of the vi, he felt both relieved and disappointed at the same time. Jun Ning just wanted him to calm down, so he went back to his room to practice. After Fu Jingwei ate something, he asked the robot butler to clean up the living room, and then he checked the progress of theputer factory. The currentputer production progress has exceeded their expectations, and it should not be a problem to cope with the press conference the day after tomorrow. Fu Jingwei saw that there was no problem here, so he went back to his bedroom to sleep. The sleep in the space was particrly good. After waking up from a deep sleep, Fu Jingwei felt that her whole body''s energy had returned. After he washed up, he went downstairs and saw Jun Ning already sitting at the dining table. Fu Jingwei walked up to Jun Ning, leaned over and put his arms around her shoulders, and kissed her forehead again, "Good morning, An Ning!" Jun Ning smiled and kissed him back, "Ajing, good morning!" Fu Jingwei sat down next to her and asked her, "Aren''t we going to have breakfast with our grandparents and parents? Why do we eat it here?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "It''s still early now. Let''s eat something here to cushion our stomachs. We will take them down for breakfastter and we will serve them. Eat less then and we won''t be afraid of starving ourselves." Fu Jingwei gave her a thumbs up, "You are still thoughtful." He and Junning finished breakfast and walked out of the space together. When they took the elevator down to the thirteenth floor where the business exchange group lived, they found that the people from the exchange group were gathering in the lobby at the elevator entrance. Zhou Zehai was counting the number of people there. Chapter 202: Want to find fault? come! Chapter 202: Want to find fault?e! Chapter 202 Want to find fault?e! When they saw Fu Jingwei and Jun Ninging, they all smiled and greeted them, "A Ning is here." Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and waved to them, "A Ning, Xiao Wei, you are here." Mrs. Fu also looked at them lovingly and asked with a smile: "Xiao Wei, An Ning, have you had breakfast?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Grandma Fu, we were just thinking ofing down to have breakfast with you. Our restaurant has a variety of breakfasts, and it''s buffet style. You can get whatever you want." She also reminded everyone: "There are indeed many varieties of breakfast, but you can''t be greedy for too much. You can''t finish it and waste food. That''s not okay." Zhou Zehai turned to look at everyone and said seriously: "Have you heard what Aning said? You can eat as much as you want, but you can''t waste food." "There are still countless people in the maind who don''t even have food to eat. Now that we are here, there is such a good reception unit as the Junlin Group, which also provides us with food, drink and amodation. We cannot let down or waste their kindness. . Mrs. Fu was the first to express her stance, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, we will definitely not waste food. If anyone dares to waste food, my olddy will be the first to tell them off." Jiang Xiuqing also said: "Professor Hua is right. If anyone dares to waste food, we will all me them." Others also said, "Yes, we will definitely not waste food. We have just eaten for a few days, who would want to waste it." Seeing that everyone was very knowledgeable, Jun Ning also smiled and said: "Then let''s go down, everyone can eat freely, you''re wee!" Everyone alsoughed and said: "I know, I know, Aning, we won''t be polite to you." When the group of them reached the restaurant hall on the second floor, they found that all the tables in the middle row had been put away and arge rectangr table was ced. The long table is filled with colorful food. There are all kinds of Chinese steamed buns and pastries, as well as Western-style breads and cakes, as well as delicious cold snacks, various porridges and fresh soups, various juices, etc... Everyone was a little dazzled. These pastries are so beautifully made that everyone wants to eat them and doesnt know which one to choose. Jun Ning saw their expressions and understood their difficulty in choosing at this time. She smiled and gave them advice: "Dear friends and rtives, there are tes here. If you want to eat more things, take less of each thing. Taste the taste first. If it tastes good, take it again. Don''t take it all at once." Take too much." The family members also joked with her with a smile, "Aning, we know, we won''t take more, and we won''t waste it." That is, if we take too much, we have to stuff it into our stomachs even if we stuff it. "Hahaha, then we will supervise you and see how you force yourself in..." Jun Ning looked at them with a smile and said, "Okay, you can do whatever you want. Feel free to eat as much as you want. Don''t be afraid that you won''t be able to eat anymore." Haha, okay, lets eat hard. Junning asked Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing to sit down at a big table while she went to get food for everyone. Fu Jingwei went to get a bunch of tes and helped Aning put the food on them. Jun Ning packed several tes of snacks and snacks ording to the tastes of the family members and the four elders of the Fu family, and brought them to the table where they were sitting. She gave them a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and poured each of them a ss of freshly squeezed juice. The dining tables used in Junlin Restaurant and private rooms were all taken out by Junning from the space. Therge rotating dining tables that were stored in the past are very convenient and easy to use. Hong Kong City is a free trade port with many goods from abroad. As long as you have money, you can buy anything you want. Here, no matter what new thing she uses, she doesnt have to worry about anyone asking about it. Even the people in the business exchange group only felt novel when seeing these revolving dining tables and thought they were very useful. But their outlook has been refreshed too many times in the past two days by the new things in the port city. They were just curious about this new dining table and went over without even asking. They just thought it was a good thing only found in Hong Kong City. This delicious and hearty breakfast made everyone feel very satisfied and happy. They have really experienced the happiness of being able to eat, drink and have fun in the port city these two days, which is unimaginable in the maind now. After everyone has finished breakfast, if they have something to do, they will go to work, and if they have nothing to do, they can move around freely. Jun Ning also asked them, "Do you want to see some scenery in the port city?" Everyone thought that there was nothing to do, so they all nodded and said, "Let''s go out for a walk." Jun Ning thought for a while and asked Tang Xuan, the HR manager, toe over for them. She asked Tang Xuan to be responsible for taking them out to visit various scenic spots in the port city. All the expenses for taking them out would be reimbursed by thepany. For everyones safety, Zhou Zehai also asked four people from Zhou Tingyans side to follow them to protect them. Zhou Zehai repeatedly told them that when going out to y, everyone should try to go together and be with someone wherever they go. Never go alone. The current port city is still in a chaotic period. If everyone goes out to y happily, but something happens here, Zhou Zehai will not be able to exin it when he goes back. After arranging their itinerary and seeing them set off, Junning also sent two intelligent robots to drive a ck car and follow the Fu family of four, Jiang Xiuqing, and two brothers, protecting them in secret them. Mr. Zhou and Zhou Zechuan also went out to y with Mr. Fu and the others. Zhou Tingyan and other security team members escorted Zhou Zehai, Zhou Zeping, Jun Ning, and Xie Ning to the Maind Affairs Bureau of the Hong Kong Government to discuss business exchanges and cooperation between Hong Kong City and Yangcheng. Xie Ning drove a Rolls-Royce and took the brothers Jun Ning, Zhou Zehai, and Zhou Zeping with him. Zhou Tingyan and the others drove a seven-seatermercial vehicle from Junlin Company and sped towards the Hong Kong Government Affairs Bureau. While in the car, Jun Ning said to Zhou Zehai: "Uncle Hai, Uncle Ping, I guess we may get a cold reception from them when we get to the Secretariatter. Are you mentally prepared?" Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping also thought about the ghost William. The two brothers snorted coldly, "This is because the people on their side made rude remarks. It is normal for the people on our side to teach him a lesson. Anyway, we have talked with the Secretariat more than once. Even if the talks are unsessful this time, it is expected. among things. When they arrived at the Hong Kong Government Affairs Bureau, they found that no one came out to greet them. Chapter 203: Set up a trap and let them drill it Chapter 203: Set up a trap and let them drill it Chapter 203: Let them take advantage of it These people really didn''t take them seriously. The meeting that the two sides had scheduled in advance actually gave them a p on the wrist. They really think that they are not great and others are asking for them. Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai looked at each other and sneered secretly in their hearts. A hint of coldness shed across Dahuang''s eyes. Her master, who dares to bully her? Whoever dares to bully the master will be punished by her! Dahuang is a born fairy, and her spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful. It can be said that Dahuang is the most powerful existence on this earth. Unless there is another fairy spirit on this earth. Dahuang''s consciousness shrouded the entire affairs bureau, and found Antige, the person in charge of the affairs bureau, and William, who had been sent away by her. At this time, William was sitting in front of Antigue, and said to him angrily: "Enke, you must help me take revenge, take care of those yellow-skinned monkeys, and let them know about our family." sharp!" In the Hong Kong city in the 1970s,rge British consortiums ounted for two-thirds of the businessmunity in the port city. The family that William and Antigue belong to is the famous Gugard family, which is the main reason why they dare to be so arrogant. William and Antigue both live and work in the port city and enjoy special treatment as foreigners. When they face the Chinese people, as long as they think that these Chinese people have to live under the colonization of their country, and see some Chinese people nodding and bowing to them, ttering and ttering them, they always feel like a master treats a ve. A sense of superiority. It was precisely because he was used to being praised by others that William felt particrly humiliated when he was suddenly beaten until he vomited blood and lost his teeth. If this revenge is not avenged, how can the overwhelming anger in his heart be eliminated? He must make these yellow-skinned monkeys kneel down and beg him! Hearing William''s words, Antigue said withfort: "William, don''t worry, I will definitely teach them a lesson and give you a good breath." William was overjoyed when he heard this and said hurriedly: "Thank you for the encore!" This conversation between the uncle and nephew was not only seen by Dahuang with his spiritual consciousness, but also by Jun Ning who was releasing his spiritual power. Dahuang directly used his spiritual consciousness to transmit messages to Junning and said: "Master, if we directly fight against these scum, it is not only unworthy, but it may also hurt both sides and the Zhou family. Why not just give them mental control and let them They serve us secretly." Jun Ning immediately agreed, "This is okay. You are better than me. Come on!" Dahuang responded readily: "Okay, I''lle!" While the two of them were transmitting messages with their spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, Zhou Zehai also said to Jun Ning: "A Ning, let''s go directly in to find them?" Jun Ning smiled and said to Zhou Zehai: "Uncle Hai, don''t worry, they wille out to greet us after a while." Zhou Zehai was a little in disbelief, "Aning, if they are willing toe out to greet us, they don''t have to give us a blow, right?" Jun Ning smiled mysteriously at him, "Listen to me, we will wait here for them toe out." Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping looked at each other and had to wait quietly at the door for them toe out. Dahuang nodded towards Junning and said to her via voice transmission: "Master, it''s ready." Junning nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Just when Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping were confused, they saw Antige, the chief of the affairs office, leading his subordinates out in a hurry. As soon as he came out, his eyes were fixed on the faces of Jun Ning and Dahuang. The next moment, he bowed respectfully to Jun Ning and Da Huang, and smiled ingratiatingly, "I''m so sorry! I am Antige, the chief of the Secretariat. I don''t know that Director Xie of Junlin Group Company, and Zhou Your Majesty is here, please forgive me for beingte to meet you, and thank you, Mr. Dong and Mr. Zhou, for your understanding." Xie Ning, yed by Dahuang, smiled coldly, "Chief Antige is so arrogant. Does he not wee us here?" Antige stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded and bowed and said with apensating smile: "What, what? I was dyed by something just now. No, as soon as I knew that Director Xie wasing, I hurried out to greet you. Please thank Director Your Excellency, please forgive me for my mistake." Seeing his respectful expression, nodding and bowing, Xie Ning let him go, "Okay, take us in quickly!" Antigue smiled tteringly and said, "Yes, yes, thank you, sir. Sirs, pleasee in. Pleasee in." Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping couldn''t help but look at each other when they saw Antigue and his subordinates weing Xie Ning in. Although they dont know why they suddenly changed their attitude, the Zhou brothers knew in their hearts that the powerful Chairman Xie Ning must have done something secretly. The more time they spent in contact with Director Xie, they discovered that she had more and more abilities that were beyond ordinary people. Like she was able to pull someone out of nowhere that day, what kind of cultivation is required to reach this level? And today, they obviously didnte out to receive them when they came here, but after a while, these foreignerspletely changed their attitude. Director Xies abilities are truly unfathomable! Jun Ning smiled at them and said, "Uncle Hai, Uncle Ping, let''s go in too!" Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping put away their spections and responded with a smile, "Okay." Led by Antigue, the group walked into the conference room and sat down. Antig asked his subordinates to bring some tea and snacks. After everyone sat down, Antige respectfully asked Xie Ning, Dr. manage." Xie Ning said to Zhou Zehai: "Mr. Zhou, if you have any needs, just tell Chief Antige. I believe Chief Antige will definitely help." Antige nodded and smiled: "Yes, yes, I will definitely help, I will definitely help." Seeing Antigue''s attitude, Zhou Zehai tried to say to him: "Sir Antigue, it''s like this. Our units in Guangdong Province want to have in-depth cooperation withpanies in the port city and import some electronics and machinery. Can I wait for the equipment? Antigue immediately smiled and said: "Okay, okay, no problem at all." Zhou Zehai prepared a lot of words to persuade them, but found that they werepletely useless now, but this was a great good thing. Zhou Zehai immediately smiled and took out several prepared signing agreements that favored their side, and handed them to Xie Ning and Antigue. He smiled and said to Antigue and Xie Ning: "If Chief Antige and Director Xie have no objections, then let''s sign this cooperation agreement, right?" Xie Ning quickly read the agreement on the tripartite cooperation. When he saw the uses that were beneficial to China and her side, he couldn''t help but give Zhou Zehai a thumbs up. The third update ispleted, thank you to those who voted and rewarded, okay~ Chapter 204: Giving both kindness and power Chapter 204: Giving both kindness and power Zhou Zehai is indeed a smart man. Xie Ning smiled, quickly signed her name, and stamped it with the official seal of Junlin Group. Zhou Zehai also signed his name and stamped it with the official seal of the Provincial Ministry of Commerce. Antigue watched them all sign and seal their names. His instinct seemed to be resisting this, and a trace of struggle shed across his expression. But his mental struggle onlysted for a moment. In the end, he was no match for the powerful spiritual seal nted by Dahuang, and he obediently signed the agreement for tripartite cooperation. Many of the people at the signing site were staff of the Secretariat. They felt strange when they saw that Antigue was so easy to talk to today. This Antigue is usually very difficult to talk to. Anyone whoes to do things has to bite off a piece of the other person''s flesh before he is allowed to go. Today is really strange. Is it because of Chairman Xie of Junlin Group Company? Or is it because of Commander Zhou from this maind? Under the eyes of the staff from the Secretariat, Xie Ning and Zhou Zehai looked calm and calm and allowed them to look at them. After signing the cooperation agreement, Xie Ning also sincerely invited Antigue and the on-site staff to have dinner at her Junlin Restaurant. "Thank you for your hard work today. Our Junlin Restaurant under the Junlin Group will officially open tomorrow. Please give me a favor today ande to our Junlin Restaurant to have a taste and see if it tastes good? How do you like it?" " If you want a horse to run, you must feed it. For a p in the face, you should also give a sweet date. The art of controlling people requires both kindness and power. Hearing Xie Ning''s words, Antigue immediately nodded and smiled: "We are honored to be personally invited by Dong Xie. We will definitely go, we will definitely go." Other staff members nodded in agreement when they saw Antigue. They all smiled and said, "Thank you, Director, for giving us such face. We will definitely go. We will definitely go." Xie Ning smiled slightly, "Then let''s leave now!" Antigue smiled tteringly, "Okay, let''s go now." He then said to his secretary: "Axin, if anyone asks about us, just say that we went to inspect the King''s Landing." Secretary Ashin bowed his head and responded: "Yes, sir." Xie Ning asked Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai to keep the cooperation agreement that they had left behind. Antig also asked his secretary Zhang Xin to put the cooperation agreement in his office and put it away, so as not to lose it. Then, the group of people got into their cars and followed Xie Nings Rolls-Royce back to the Kings Landing Building. Antige looked at the splendidly decorated Junlin Building. There seemed to be a voice in his brain saying to him, your masters Jjun Ning and Xie Ning live here. You must treat them respectfully. They must not neglect even a little bit. If they disobey, they will suffer the disaster of being struck by five thunders and being cut into pieces by a thousand knives. As soon as Antigue''s instinct to resist arises, he will feel as if the skin all over his body is being cut by a knife, tingling with pain. As long as he is at peace, nothing will happen to him. Antigue felt like he was possessed by a demon. He was obviously very unfriendly to the Chinese people in the past, so why now when he sees Dong Xie and the beautiful woman named Junning, he wants to kneel down and surrender to them, and can''t help but listen to their words? In order for Antigue topletely join their chariot, Xie Ning also asked the restaurants chef to prepare a table of top-notch delicacies. The spiritual wine, which is as good as nectar, and the various delicacies that are endlessly memorable, alsopletely conquered the stomachs of Antigue and others, making them loyal diners of Junlin Restaurant in the future. When Antigue entered the King''s Landing Building, there was still a trace of resistance in his brain. By the time he had eaten and drank enough and returned with the spirit tea and wine sent by Xie Ning, his body and mind hadpletely surrendered, and he could no longer resist. After sending Antigue away, Zhou Zehai also said to Xie Ning with gratitude in his eyes: "Thank you, Director, I won''t say much more about my gratitude. In short, our provincial government will remember you." Zhou Zehai made another promise, "If your Junlin Group Company needs our services in the future, we will do our best to help without any hesitation. Everyone in the Zhou family, including us, will also be willing to serve you." Xie Ning smiled softly and said, "Mr. Zhou is so polite. If you want to thank me, just thank our family An Ning. All these things were entrusted to me by An Ning." Zhou Zehai nced at Jun Ning,ughed and said, "I must thank you, Mr. Xie, and we also have to thank Aning." Jun Ning also said sincerely: "Uncle Hai, we are all Chinese outside, and we should help each other. When we go back to the maind, we are our own people, let alone be so polite." Zhou Zehai alsoughed when he heard Jun Ning''s words: "Yes, yes, we are our own people, no polite words, if anything happens, we just help each other and take care of each other." At this point, he said with emotion: "This time, without your help, it will definitely not be so smooth, and maybe it will fail like before." Thank you, Dong, Aning. I feel so lucky to have gotten to know you and be friends and confidants with you. Thank you again! After Zhou Zehai finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Xie Ning and Junning. Jun Ning hurriedly moved away from him and refused to ept his courtesy, "Uncle Hai, you are really humiliating a junior like me. How can I bear it?" Zhou Zehai smiled and said: "If you can afford it, of course you can afford it. If this thing seeds, it will have a great impact on our maind. In the future, you Junlin Group will have to worry about importing equipment!" Jun Ning replied: "This is definitely no problem. We are also very happy to be able to help you." At this moment, Junning''smunication watch beeped. She clicked on the message and looked at it, and her expression changed instantly. Zhou Zehai saw something wrong with her face and immediately asked her, "Aning, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" Jun Ning said to him with a cold and pretty face: "My parents and my brother were beaten." Zhou Zehais expression also changed, Didnt they bring security personnel? Why would something happen? Jun Ning said to him anxiously: "We must have met a strong opponent. I wille back and tell you after I understand what happened. Uncle Hai, you stay in the hotel and don''t go out." Zhou Zehai nodded, "Okay, we understand." Jun Ning immediately called to Dahuang, "Cousin, let''s teleport directly there." She shared the location sent by the intelligent robot with Dahuang. Dahuang immediately hugged Jun Ning, teleported, and disappeared in front of Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping in the blink of an eye. Brothers Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping looked at each other with shock in their eyes! Chapter 205: You are the clowns Chapter 205: You are the clowns Chapter 205 You are the clowns Disappeared into thin air? This is a method only avable to the Immortal family, right? Their old man is indeed very powerful. He guessed early on that they were definitely not simple. He also guessed that they were from a hidden family. Now it seems that their old man still looks down on them. They are probably not members of the hidden family. But... people from a family that lives in seclusion and cultivates immortality! If Jun Ning knew that they thought so, he would definitelyugh to death. The Zhou brothers have been deified by them! Although Dahuang is really a fairy, she is not. She is far from reaching the realm of a fairy. At most, she is a person with some superpowers, but even so, she is already stronger than countless people. The ce where Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing''s ident happened was right here in Victoria Harbor. Tang Xuan originally wanted to take them here to have a look at the sea, and then go up to Taiping Mountain to have a look. They got tired from ying here at noon, so they nned to finish their meal here, rest for a while, and then go to the next ce. How did you know that something would happen in just a short time? Had they known that something would happen if they yed here, Tang Xuan would not have brought them here even if they were beaten to death. Speaking of this matter, its really no wonder that Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, Jun Chengzhi and Jun Chengye were the ones. When they arrived at this seafood restaurant, there was also a table next to them, a few young foreigners, ying guessing and drinking. When Tang Xuan brought the Jun family and others here, the gringos whose faces were red from drinking stared directly at Tang Xuan''s face. Tang Xuan is quite beautiful, tall and has an outstanding temperament. Those foreigners didnt treat Tang Xuan well at first. When Tang Xuan took everyone to sit down, ordered food, and started eating again, they walked up to Tang Xuan with wine sses in hand. One of the tall and powerful ghosts said to Tang Xuan in English with a yful smile: "Beauty, my name is Berta. I want to have a drink with you and make friends. How about it?" Tang Xuan''s pretty face instantly darkened, and she replied in English with a cold voice: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink, pleasee back!" When Bota heard Tang Xuan''s rejection, she sneered, "Beauty, I am from the Gujiade family. Are you from Hong Kong City? Have you never heard of the Gujiade family? Are you not afraid of offending our Gujiade family? ? This ghost guy is actually a member of the Gujiade family? Tang Xuans expression changed. Of course she knows the Gugard family. It can be said that as long as you are from Hong Kong, everyone knows about the Gujiade family. In the 1970s, most of the economy and industry in the port city were controlled by the four major British conglomerates, and there were countless small British consortiums vying for various resources in the port city. The Gujiade family is one of the four major financial groups with a transcendent status in the port city. Berta and hispanions thought that if he took out the Gujiade family, Tang Xuan would buy into his ount. Unexpectedly, Tang Xuan was silent for a while and then said to them again: "It turns out that you are from the Gujiade family. I always thought that the Gujiade family were very polite gentlemen. I guess you are also a gentleman, right?" Tang Xuan was deliberately trying to raise the bar, hoping that he would be wiser and stop doing such dirty things as forcing people to drink. Unfortunately, she still underestimated the arrogance andck of bottom line of Berta and others. After hearing what Tang Xuan said, Bota and the others burst outughing. He looked at Tang Xuan with narrowed eyes and said bluntly: "No, no, no, beauty, you misunderstood. I am not a gentleman. If you push me hard, I will directly use violence, like you." Surely a beautiful woman with thin skin and tender flesh wouldnt want to suffer such a crime, right? Tang Xuans pretty face turned red with anger. Look at these scum, they actually resorted to threats. They kept talking in English. Of all the people on Tang Xuan''s side, only Mr. Zhou and Jun Ziru knew English, but they could not speak it fluently, so they remained silent. At this moment, seeing that Tang Xuan was a little unable to withstand the verbal attack of this ghost guy, Jun Ziru immediately stood up and said to Bota in a calm tone: "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to threaten a beautiful woman like this, right?" Berta''s tone towards Tang Xuan was quite good. At this moment, when he saw Jun Ziru standing up for Tang Xuan, his expression immediately changed. He pointed his finger at Jun Ziru fiercely and yelled: "Who do you think you are? Are you qualified to take care of our affairs?" The four security team members who came out with them saw that Bo Ta''s expression was not right, and immediately rushed to the front of Jun Ziru, guarding Jun Ziru and others behind them. When Berta saw the four security team membersing forward, not only was he not afraid, but heughed loudly, "How dare you, a waste like you, stand up and embarrass yourself?" Hispanions also looked at the security team members with disdain and said mockingly: "That''s right, Master Berta can kill you ants with just one finger." No matter what they said, the four security team members still stood guard in front of Tang Xuan and Jun Ziru, not even taking a step back or replying to their words. They only remember the orders they received, and even if they fall on the ground, they must protect the safety of them. Seeing these people, Berta did not agree with them, and felt that her dignity and pride as a disciple of the Gujiade family had been challenged. He suddenly became angry, looked at the four security team members with murderous eyes, and said with a ferocious smile: "Since you are seeking death, I will help you!" Tang Xuan saw that Bota was murderous and really wanted to take action against them. She quickly shouted to Bota and the others in English: "We are from Junlin Group. If you dare to take action, our chairman will not let you go!" Junlin Group? Berta was stunned for a moment, thenughed wildly and asked hispanions, "Haha, what is this Junlin Group, have you heard of it?" Hispanions alsoughed. What kind of smallpany in a small ce? We have never heard of it, and yet it dares to call itself a group. Its really ridiculous. Haha, I guess its the kind ofpany that tries to make a fool of itself. Dont they, the yellow-skinned monkeys, like to do this kind of deceptive thing the most? When they all finishedughing wildly, they realized that Tang Xuan and the others were extremely quiet, and no one spoke back. They looked at Tang Xuan, Jun Ziru and others, but unexpectedly saw sarcastic expressions on their faces like "You are just clowns". The smiles on the faces of Berta and others froze. Berta''s patience finally ran out. He directly raised his iron fist and attacked one of the nearest security team members fiercely. The security team member instantly turned his head and avoided Berta''s fist. Immediately afterwards, the security team member shed, walked around behind Berta, raised his foot, and kicked him **** the back. Chapter 206: Holy medicine for healing, clean up the scum Chapter 206: Holy medicine for healing, clean up the scum Chapter 206: Holy medicine for healing, cleaning up the scum Everyone thought that the lightning-fast kick of the security team member would definitely kick Berta out. What shocked everyone was that Berta''s body was strangely bent into a bow shape. After avoiding the kick from the security team member, he instantly turned into a sharp arrow and shot towards the security team member. The security team member let out a scream and was kicked away by Berta, and fell into the sea with a ssh. One of the security team members quickly jumped into the sea to save the security team member. The other two security team members quickly took over the guard position and continued to guard in front of Jun Ziru, Tang Xuan and others. This scene shocked Jun Ziru, Tang Xuan and others. Some family members in the provincialpound were so frightened that they were trembling. Their emotions of fear and fear instantly overwhelmed them, and their tears could not be controlled. These people wont die here today, right? Bota looked at the two security team members guarding Jun Ziru and Tang Xuan with a ferocious smile. As his palms flew, wind des that were visible to the naked eye actually formed. The eyes of the two security team members shed with shock. Is this Bota also a legendary superpower? They knew that the wind de was very powerful, but they did not dare to dodge it. If they move out of the way, Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, Tang Xuan and others standing behind them will definitely be injured by the wind de. At this critical moment, one of the security team members quickly pulled over the dining table next to them and stood in front of them, blocking Berta''s attack. Although the table blocked Berta''s attack, it was also torn into pieces by his wind de. In the blink of an eye, Berta''s attack wasing again. The two security team members looked at each other for an instant. One of the security team members continued to pick up a stool to resist Berta''s attack. Another security team member picked up another stool, flew toward Berta from the side, and mmed the stool on Berta''s body. Berta was furious after feeling the pain, and used the wind des under his hands one after another. The two security team members were ultimately defeated and were injured by Berta''s wind de one after another. Even Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were affected and suffered minor injuries. Just when Berta wanted to kill the two security team members, the two intelligent robots who had been keeping in the dark finally took action. Thebat effectiveness of intelligent robots is naturally much stronger than that of these security team members. An intelligent robot used the power of thunder and lightning directly at Berta, causing Berta to scream and copse to the ground, unable to get up again. Several of Berta''spanions had been watching the show there. When they saw Berta abusing the people here, they still pped their hands and apuded,ughed wildly and cheered. At this moment, they saw Berta being suddenly knocked to the ground by two people who appeared. Their faces changed with shock, and they stepped back in fright, trembling all over. But the intelligent robot obviously had no intention of letting them go, and also cast a thunder and lightning force on them, electrifying them all until they screamed and fell to the ground softly. Another intelligent robot quickly took out the healing liquid. He first walked up to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, who were slightly injured, and asked them to drink a healing liquid. Then, he gave the healing liquid to the security team members who had been guarding Jun Ziru and the others regardless of their own safety, and asked them to drink the healing liquid. This healing liquid was made by Jun Ning using elixirs in the space, and the effect is naturally amazing. After Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing drank it, they felt that the pain in the small wounds disappeared. The more seriously injured security team members were also shocked to see that their bleeding wounds were slowly healing. The security team member who was kicked into the sea and then rescued by hispanions originally suffered internal injuries. After drinking the healing liquid, he quickly felt better. They were all very shocked. Who are these two people? How could they have such a powerful healing medicine? If the soldiers fighting on the front line in their military headquarters had such healing medicine to protect themselves, how many people would be saved? When Dahuang hugged Jun Ning and teleported directly in front of them, everyone at the scene widened their eyes in shock. Two intelligent robots have alsopleted the aftermath. When they saw Dahuang and Junninging, they walked up to them respectfully, bowed slightly and said, "Master, the thieves have been subdued by us, they are the few people who fell on the ground." The other injured have been given healing liquid and should be fine. Jun Ning waved to them, "Go down and guard." She walked up to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing again and said, "Mom, Dad, are you okay?" Jun Ning saw that their clothes were torn by the wind ninja. One had a slight injury on his arm, and the other had a slight injury on his leg. Fortunately, they were treated in time and they were no longer serious. But she was still very angry in her heart, and she directly said to Dahuang via voice transmission: "Dahuang, destroy the brains and cultivation of these scum, and save them from harming other people, just leave them alive." Dahuang respectfully replied via voice transmission: "Yes, Master." The next moment, the memories of Bota and others were copied by Dahuang, and it was discovered that in their memories, many Chinese people were killed and maimed. Dahuang was also so angry that he directly destroyed their brains and turned them into useless people. If this kind of evil scum, if you do not destroy them, you don''t know how many people will die in their hands. When he walked out of the seafood restaurant, Dahuang cleared the memories of everyone around him, including the people eating and watching, as well as the owner and service staff of the seafood restaurant, asking them to forget all about this episode. Jun Ning used a message to instruct Dahuang to throw this scum directly back in front of the Gujiade family''s vi and give them a warning. If it happens again, she and Dahuang will not be so polite again. They destroyed the seafood restaurant during the fight, and Junning quietly gave the boss a generouspensation. After the aftermath waspleted, Jun Ning took them back to Junlin Building. Everyone whose memory of that battle was wiped out also regained their smiles. Jun Ning asked the restaurant chef to prepare several tables of delicious food, and even made some extra seafood dishes to appease their stomachs. Jun Ning knew that the return of the four security team members in a mess would definitely arouse the attention and suspicion of captains Zhou Zeping and Zhou Tingyan. She went to their uncle and nephew again and exined the reason directly, as well as the matter of erasing their memories. Jun Ning exined to Zhou Zeping and Zhou Tingyan: "We are erasing the memories of these people because we don''t want this matter to expand further. I hope you can understand." The third update ispleted~ Chapter 207: An existence that cannot be offended Chapter 207: An existence that cannot be offended Zhou Zeping and Zhou Tingyan immediately asked the four security team members the reason when they returned. But they all looked confused, and none of them could tell the reason. They were about to ask Jun Ning for rification, but Junning came to them first to exin. After listening to Junning''s exnation, Zhou Zeping and Zhou Tingyan also smiled and said, "We understand." They thought of the battle marks and wound marks on the four security team members at the same time, and they also guessed that this matter might not be simple. The reason for this must not only be that Jun Ning and the others do not want to expand the matter, but there must be other reasons that they do not want outsiders to know. As for what is the reason? Although they are curious, they know not to delve deeper. Seeing that they were interested, Jun Ning took out another sum of money and said to them: "This time, thanks to these team members who risked their lives to stay by my parents'' side, this money is a little bit of our kindness to give to the security team." I want to give some bonuses to the team members, but the four security team members have suffered a lot. Please help me, Uncle Ping, to give them more bonuses." Zhou Zeping did not reject Jun Ning''s kindness. He also knew that Junning and the others would be happier if they received these bonuses. Zhou Zeping smiled and took the bonus from Jun Ning, and said to her: "Okay, I will help you send these bonuses to them, and I will also exin to them that this is a bonus from your Junlin Group, and I am here , and thank you on their behalf. Jun Ning smiled and said, "I should be the one thanking them. They deserve these bonuses." After Jun Ning finished exining to them, he returned to the eighteenth floor. The wilderness has returned. She said to Junning: "Master, I have thrown those people at the door of the vi where the Gujiade family lives, and gave them a warning. If the Gujiade family dares to go out and do evil again, these people will be them." fate." Many members of the Gujiade family, after hearing this, felt that the other party dared to provoke the Gujiade family, and they were all furious. But when they thought that the master of the family, Berta, was so directly destroyed by the opponent, the method must be extremely powerful, and they felt a little scared in their hearts, for fear of provoking someone who could not be offended. The head of the Gugard family in Hong Kong City is Andrew Gugard. He is also Berta''s father. Andrew saw that his son, who had supernatural powers and was known as the master of the family, was ruined by others, and he could not suppress the hatred in his heart. What''s more, the other party even gave them such arrogant words, telling them that the Gugard family members were not allowed to go out to do evil again, otherwise they would suffer the same fate as his son. They have been running rampant in the port city for so many years, but they have never suffered such humiliation. Andrew was so angry that he vomited arge mouthful of blood. If he does not avenge this murder of his son, he will not be called Andrew Gugard. Andrew immediately summoned the family disciples in Hong Kong City and held an emergency meeting of the family. Andrew has a very fierce appearance, with a square face, a pair of triangr eyes, a hooked nose, thin lips, and an evil look on his face. His methods are also extremely cruel, and he adheres to the principle of "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish." He held the Gujiade family''s property in Hong Kong City with one hand and refused to let go of power. Many people in the family secretly disliked Andrew. Andrew dared to speak his mind in the port city and not let others go against his opinions. His precious son Berta, known as the "family master", yed an important role. But now, Andrews son is finished! There are many people in the family who have been suppressed by Andrew for many years. They look sad on the outside, but they are gloating in their hearts. Many people are thinking in their hearts that their father and son have been doing evil for many years, and finally they have kicked the iron te, and retribution ising! Andrew slightly raised his triangr eyes like poisonous snakes, scanning the family members sitting around. He said in a calm tone: "Our Gujiade family has never been insulted like this in the many years since we arrived in Hong Kong City. How should we fight back next? If you have any opinions, please speak up and listen." The people in these families who cane to the family meeting are those who control the family business, or are officials who have joined the Hong Kong government, such as Antigue from the Secretariat. Antig is Andrew''s cousin, but their rtionship is not good. The two families have been fighting for the position of head of the family in the country, fighting to the death. When we arrived at the port city, people from several houses were involved. Andrew is still able to speak his mind in such a harshpetitive environment because of his cruel methods and the assistance of his expert son Berta. The disobedient tribesmen were all secretly punished by Berta. Those who stayed were obedient, at least on the surface. Just like Antigue, on the surface he listens to Andrew, but on the inside he often curses him, wishing that Andrew and Bertha would go to see God early. Now that Berta is finished, only Andrew is left, and he has be a toothless tiger. Antigue believes that many people in the family must be ready to kill Andrew and rece him. He just waits for a good show, and waits for them to bite each other and both sides suffer losses, then he takes action. After Andrew saw him asking questions, no one responded for a while, and the face that was already clouded became even darker at this time. He sneered, "It seems that no one has any good ideas, so let''s listen to my ideas." He looked at Antonia, a disciple of the family who was working at the police station, and ordered in a deep voice, "Antonia, immediately send someone to investigate where Berta and the others have been today? Who have they been in contact with? What happened on this day? Find me the culprit!" Antonia is a disciple of the Gugard family. He is able to sit where he is now because of his family''s efforts. He did not dare to disobey Andrew. Antonia immediately responded: "Yes, I will send someone to check immediately." Andrew nced at everyone again and said sternly: "This time, the other party came fiercely. Not only did Bota seriously injured, but he also dared to warn us that our disciples of the Gujiade family should not go out to do evil. This is a disservice to our Gujiade family. The greatest insult to the Jiade family! I ask you, can we bear it?" The henchmen who had been following Andrew immediately responded: "It can''t be tolerated! It absolutely can''t be tolerated!" "Yes! We must find this **** and avenge Berta!" Thats right, after we find this bastard, we will cut her into pieces and throw her into the high seas to feed the fish! They have done this kind of thing a lot, and they have never capsized the boat. Andrew looked at the silent family members again and asked with a mocking smile: "Antig, don''t you have anything to say?" Chapter 208: Running wildly on the road to death Chapter 208: Running wildly on the road to death Chapter 208 Running wildly on the road to death Antigue didnt expect that he would be directly named by Andrew. He spread his hands with an apologetic look, "Andrew, you have the final say on this matter. Ipletely respect your opinion. There is nothing to say." Andrew sneered inwardly. This Antigue is still as cunning as ever, a **** old fox! He looked at the others again, "What about you? Don''t you have any objections?" The others all shook their heads. It was a rare opportunity to see Andrew walking on the road to death desperately. They wished he would go faster, so how could they think of trying to help him? If they dont add insult to injury or give him a push, its considered a good thing. Even though the other party has given them a warning, as long as they don''t go out to do evil ormit suicide, I believe those people will not implicate innocent people. The members of the Gugard family are not all scumbags who do evil things like Andrew and Berta and his son. There are also good people. At least, they have never killed anyone. As for some means ofmercial warfare, they are necessary. They all have a certain bottom line when doing things and will not do anything too shady. They really feel that they are much better than scumbags like Andrew and Berta who dare to kill people at every turn. Seeing that no one had any objections, Andrew immediately announced, "Then the meeting ends today and is dismissed!" After all these people left, Andrew returned to his office, picked up the phone, and dialed the number of his family''s mansion in country Y. The current head of the Gugard family is Andrew''s old father Archid. After Andrew''s call was connected, his father Archid''s voice quickly reached his ears, "Hello, Andrew, what''s the matter?" Perhaps no matter how tough and vicious a person is, he still has a softness in his heart towards his parents. Of course, the premise is that the parents love the child. Hearing his old father''s voice, Andrew felt his nose was a little sore and his voice was choked when he thought of his son''s current unknown life and death situation, "Father, Berta has been destroyed!" Archid, who was sitting very leisurely at first, immediately sat up straight when he heard Andrew''s words and shouted sternly: "What did you say? Say it to me again!" Andrew repeated again, "Berta was destroyed, and now his life and death are unknown." Archid asked again sharply: "Who did it?" Andrew replied in a deep voice: "We are investigating, father, we must avenge Berta!" Archid said coldly: "Berta is the most powerful child in our room. If he is destroyed, it will be a huge blow to our room. If you investigate carefully, no matter who you find, you will give me a thousand dors." Fight back a hundred times harder!" With the full support of the father of the family, Andrew felt more confident, "Yes, father, I think so too. Our Berta cannot be destroyed like this. How can it be done without the other party paying a little price!" He asked Archid again: "Father, I would like to trouble you and tell Berta''s masters. Can you ask them toe to the port city to help me avenge Berta?" Achid agreed without hesitation, "Okay, I will ask Berta''s master toe over!" Thank you, father. After Andrew hung up the phone with his father, his gloomy triangr eyes showed cold and cruel murderous intent. At this moment, his men came in and reported, "Sir, the parents of Master Berta''spanions came to visit." Andrew narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Invite them in." Yes! Thepanions who were with Berta were also the bosses of small British-funded financial groups. They have always been following the Gugard family to earn a living. Their sons and daughters also became the followers of the young masters anddies of the Gujiade family. This time, their son followed Berta out, but he didn''t expect that he woulde back seriously injured. Whether he could survive or not was a question. They came to see Andrew, firstly because they wanted Andrew to make the decision for them, and secondly because they wanted Andrew to give them an exnation. No! To be more precise, he wanted Andrew to give them some benefits that were enough to shut them up. They must not dare to ask Andrew directly for these benefits. But Andrew wants others to follow them wholeheartedly, so he can''t just ignore anything that happens. Otherwise, if it chills the hearts of small consortium bosses like them, who would dare to follow him and his sons and daughters in the future? They understand this. Andrew also understands. In order to settle the matter, after some verbal exchanges between the two parties, Andrew promised to give them some business benefits, and finally left these small consortium owners satisfied. Andrew looked at their backs as they left happily, and the chill in his triangr eyes grew even stronger, reaching freezing point. While Andrew sent countless people to investigate the cause of Bota''s serious injury, Junning and Dahuang remained calm andposed, and arranged in an orderly manner for the opening of all properties in Junlin Building tomorrow. There is one more important thing tomorrow than the opening, which is the press conference for theunch of Junlin''s first generation electronicputer. That night, Jun Ning and Dahuang and their men were all busy until the early morning. After confirming that all processes were OK, Jun Ning and Dahuang asked them all to go back to the dormitory to rest. Thepany''s dormitory is in a newly purchased nine-story building behind the Junlin Building, only a five-minute walk away. From Junlin Building to the dormitory, Junning had people install cameras and surveince. At present, surveince cameras are installed around and inside the Junlin Building and dormitories. Only in ces where personal privacy is involved, such as hotel rooms, restaurant private rooms, public restrooms, etc., Junning does not let anyone install surveince. the next day. Junning and Dahuang both got up early. Fu Jingwei also put down what she was doing and followed Jun Ning to help her. Even Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing got up early and prepared to help Jun Ning and others receive the guests. Jun Ning watched as the whole family was busy working with her, and the two elders and three masters of the Fu family also joined in. She couldn''t help but stepped forward and said to her parents: "Mom, Dad, please go and have a rest. Look, with your help, even Grandpa, Grandma, and the three masters are too embarrassed to be idle. Came to help. Our group really has a lot of manpower. I dont need your help. There are also a lot of guests and reportersing soon. If something happens to these elderly people, it will be more than worth the loss. Youd better help me take good care of them! Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing heard Jun Ning''s words and saw staff wearing Junlin uniforms everywhere. Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said, "Okay, okay, then we won''t cause any trouble for you. I''ll take them aside to sit and watch the fun." Chapter 209: A news conference that shocked the world Chapter 209: A news conference that shocked the world Chapter 209 The press conference that shocked the world Jun Ning said with a smile: "That''s right! You are here as guests, not to do business. We are not short of manpower, so you really don''t need to do anything. Mommy, do you understand?" There are many people in Hong Kong who like to call their mother Mummy, their father Daddy, their uncle Enke, and their aunt An Di. Jiang Xiuqing heard her shouting and red at her angrily, "Okay, you girl, I understand." JUN Ning sent them to the arranged seats with a smile, and then invited Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, the three masters, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya toe over and sit with her parents. The table is already set with tea, juice, snacks, candies, seeds, peanuts, etc... Jun Ning asked them to sit down and chat for a while before cutting the ribbon for the opening. She would thene over and invite them out to watch the fun. As for the brothers who wanted to help, Jun Ning did not refuse their kindness and let them work with Fu Jingwei. The time for cutting the ribbon is set at 9:18 in the morning. Its almost nine oclock now, and its only ten minutes until the ribbon-cutting time. Jun Ning went to the gate to greet the guests again, and took a look at which guests had arrived and which ones had not yet arrived. As soon as she walked to the gate, she saw Mr. Gu and his familying to cheer them up. They had already asked the flower shop staff to deliver tworge flower baskets. Other aristocratic families with good rtions also sentrge flower baskets to support their Junlin Group Company. Jun Ning saw Mr. Gu and the othersing, and hurriedly greeted him with a smile, "Grandpa Gu, grandma Gu, uncle Gu, aunt Gu, second uncle Gu, second aunt Gu, and Aunt Shi, wee you!" After saying hello to them, Jun Ning said to Mr. Gu: "Grandpa Gu, you will always be the representative of the Gu family. Please sign here!" Mr. Guughed and said, "Okay, I will be the representative of the Gu family and sign my name." Under the guidance of Jun Ning, Mr. Gu wrote three strong and powerful Chinese characters of Gu Zhenguo on the signature wall next to him. After Mr. Gu signed his name, he motioned to his eldest son Gu Qiankun to hand a big red envelope to Junning. The old man looked at Jun Ning with a smile and said, "A Ning, I wish your Junlin Group a prosperous business, abundant financial resources, and all the best." JUN Ning epted their red envelopes and said gratefully: "Thank you, Grandpa Gu, for bringing your family to support us. Grandpa Gu, Grandpa Gu, uncles and aunties, pleasee and sit down here." Jun Ning took them to sit down at the guest of honour''s seat in front of the stage in Junlin Square, and said to them: "Grandpa Gu, the ribbon-cutting will start soon. You are one of our ribbon-cutters, so please prepare first." Mr. Guughed and said, "Okay, okay, I''ve already prepared it." Junning told them about today''s process again, "After cutting the ribbon, we will move to the banquet hall and invite everyone to attend the press conference held by our Junlin Group. After the press conference, there will be our Junlin luncheon. There will be a lot of food and wine. Mr. Gu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the word "wine", "Aning, have you got any new wine out?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "I promise to bring you some wine that you have never drunk before." Mr. Guughed loudly and said, "Then I will wait." Jun Ning saw that at the gate, people from the Huo family and Guo family had also arrived at the same time. She quickly said to Mr. Gu: "Grandpa Gu, Grandpa Huo and Dong Guo are here. I''ll excuse myself and go over to greet them." Mr. Gu waved his hand towards her and said, "Go, go." Dahuang saw Junning greeting the Gu family. When she saw the Huo family and the Guo familying together, she hurried over to greet them. Mr. Huo, Mr. Guo, wee you! Huo Zhenyu shook hands with Dahuang, smiled and respected her, "Thank you, Director, congrattions on your sessful business, and I wish you a prosperous business, abundant financial resources, and long-term prosperity." After Huo Zhenyu finished speaking, he handed over the big red envelope he had prepared. Dahuang smiled and took the red envelope from him, thanking him repeatedly, "Thank you Huo Dong, thank you, thank you, pleasee to the signature wall here to sign as a souvenir." "OK." Seeing that Huo Zhenyu had already signed there, Dahuang called to Guo Quangui who was walking behind, "Director Guo, I''m sorry, I can''t greet you. Please forgive me." Guo Quanguiughed and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, we understand. Come on,e on, take the red envelope. I wish your Junlin Grouppany a prosperous opening, financial resources rolling in, making a lot of money every day, and prosperity forever!" Dahuang took the red envelope and smiled repeatedly: "Thank you! Thank you!" Junning also came over to greet Huo Zhenyu and Guo Quangui, "Grandpa Huo, you are here! Director Guo, wee!" Huo Zhenyu nced at Jun Ning kindly and praised her, "A Ning, you are so beautiful today. You are full of aura, as beautiful as a fairy descending to earth. You are really in high spirits on happy asions!" Jun Ning chuckled crisply, "Grandpa Huo, you are really good at talking. Thank you forplimenting me so much. It makes me more confident." Jun Ning exchanged greetings with them, then took them to Mr. Gu''s side and sat with them. Following this, Li Shirong from the Li family also came. Later on, some guests sent as representatives from aristocratic families orpanies came one after another. Antigue also came over early to support Dahuang and Junning. He couldn''t help but be secretly surprised when he saw so many Chinese familiesing to the port city. This Junlin Group is indeed powerful. It has just entered the port city, and it has opened up the scene so quickly and sessfully squeezed into the upper ss circles. You must know that every circle has barriers and it is not easy to enter. Even if someone takes you in, if you dont have the background and ability, you will never be treated differently by people like them. Not to mention people like Mr. Gu, Huo Zhenyu, Guo Quangui, and Li Shirong who now treat Dahuang and Junning so enthusiastically. Antig grew to admire Dahuang and Junning more and more, and became more and more willing to submit to them. Dahuang and Junning also sent invitation letters to many British-funded consortiums, but not even one-third of the people showed up, which really didn''t give them face. Dahuang and Junning made a note of all thepanies from which no one could reach them and no red envelopes were received. There will always be a time when these people ask for them in the future. To paraphrase a popr saying inter generations, today you cant stand me, but tomorrow I will make it impossible for you! Today is just a new beginning for their Junlin Group Company. In the future, their Junlin Group will not only rise in Hong Kong City, but also in China. They will even surpass thepanies around the world and be the real number one in the world. This is also the ultimate goal pursued by Dahuang and Junning in the business world on Earth! The third update ispleted. Thank you to the little fairy who voted and left ament, okay~ Chapter 210: Press conference that shocked the world 2 Chapter 210: Press conference that shocked the world 2 Chapter 210 The press conference that shocked the world 2 9:15. Jun Ning invited Mr. Gu, Huo Zhenyu, Li Shirong, Guo Quangui, and Antige to the stage, and together with Dahuang held a ribbon-cutting ceremony for the opening of Junlin Group Company. She stood aside and smiled as they prepared to cut the ribbon. Gongs and drums were ringing, and dragons and lions congratted the opening ceremony. At 9:18, the sound of firecrackers was loud. At themand of the master of ceremonies, several big men cut the red silk ribbon together. They once again expressed their warm congrattions to Dahuang and Junning. Jun Ning asked Dahuang toe on stage again and gave some nice words of encouragement to each other. Finally, invite these big guys to the banquet hall on the third floor. The banquet hall is brightly lit and people areing and going. There arerge round tables in front, which are for the big guys to sit. Behind therge round table, there are rows of stools. This is for reporters to interview and ordinary guests to sit and watch the fun. Several Hong Kong and maind media specially appointed by Junlin Company were lucky enough to set up cameras and camcorders at the front. In this era, the equipment in the hands of journalists is still very crude and backward. Junning also asked several intelligent robots to use advanced photography equipment from the future to record the whole process. If those reporters want information at that time, they can directly provide clear versions of the video content to those reporters. The time for the press conference has note yet. Fu Jingwei and the others are testing the normal conditions ofputers, projectors, printers, speakers, etc. After confirming that there were no problems, Fu Jingwei lifted theputer to the stage and started instation and debugging. Soon, he made these preparations. Just waiting for ten o''clock to arrive, their Junlin Group''s world-shocking press conference will officially begin. As the time for the press conference approaches little by little. All the guests that Junning invited to attend the press conference also came. They include big names from the scientificmunity in the maind and Hong Kong, leaders of major wealthy families, and reporters from major media around the world. And some guests who attended the opening ceremony and wanted toe and see the excitement. 9:55 am. Da Huang, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei walked to the stage and sat down. Dahuang ys Chairman Xie Ning. Her hair is **** and she wears light makeup. She wore a ck silk shirt on her upper body and a thin pink suit jacket on the outside. He is also wearing pink trousers underneath and pink high-heeled sandals on his feet. Nes, earrings, and bracelets are a low-key but luxurious pink diamond series of jewelry. Her whole person looks beautiful and sassy. Even Junning said that her outfit was so beautiful, she looked young and beautiful, and had the aura of a strong woman, which was especially suitable for today''s asion. Jun Ning, as the apparent second-inmand of Junlin Group Company, was also wearing a light purple fashionable business suit today, looking delicate and charming. Seeing that the time had reached ten o''clock, Dahuang looked around at everyone. Her low and pleasant female voice instantly sounded in everyone''s ears, "Dear guests, hello everyone! I am Xie Ning, the chairman of Junlin Group Company. The person next to me is named Junning, and is our Junlin The supreme advisor of the grouppany. Someone whispered quietly below, "What is the Supreme Advisor?" Dahuang heard the man''s murmur and exined again, "What is the Supreme Advisor? As the name suggests, she is the most distinguished advisor of our Junlin Group Company. Her status is equal to mine. In some cases, her status is even higher. You can tower over me. As soon as everyone heard Dahuang''s exnation, their eyes on Jun Ning changed instantly. After Dahuang finished exining, he continued: "Today, our Junlin Group specially invites you here because we want you to witness this historic moment with us." Why do I say that today is a historic moment? Thats because our technologypany under the Junlin Group, after years of collective efforts, finally researched and invented the first generation of electronicputers, and decided to announce and sell it to the public on the day when the Junlin Building wasunched. Now, lets ask our Engineer Fu to exin in detail the wonderful functions of Junlins first-generation electronicputer. She said to Fu Jingwei again: "Fu Gong, I''m sorry to bother you." Fu Jingwei nced at everyone and began to operate theputer fluently. Using the projector, he exined the many benefits ofputers to everyone. Theunch of Junlin''s first generationputer had a huge impact on everyone present. Especially for those scientists and experts working on the front line, it is even more shocking. While many of them were still studying how to code, other peoplesputers had alreadye out. This is not just one step faster, but countless steps faster. Even if you give them another five or ten years, they may not be able to build such a goodputer! This technologypany under the Junlin Group is really awesome! At this time, they truly understood why Director Xie of Junlin Group said that today would be a historic moment! Theunch of the first-generation Junlinputer, the world''s top electronicputer technology, is not a historic moment! The advent of this first-generation Junlinputer, withputers for data calctions, will also change the work processes of countless industries. It can also bring countless times of work efficiency to office workers. It can also bring some happiness to ordinary people. It can rece the tape recorder to y music. The music yed by theputer is clearer and better-sounding. It has many, many more benefits... As soon as Dahuang finished speaking, the scene instantly became boiling. Everyone was very excited, and the crowd was so loud that it almost broke the roof. Wen Renbo, president of the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences, Mr. Fu, Mr. Zhou, Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping were all very excited. This is aputer developed by us Chinese people! This high-tech technology is not even avable in foreign countries! This step taken by Junlin Group Technology Company is really a step to the top, making it impossible for foreigners to catch up. Its so cool! Its really great! They feel particrly relieved when they think that the Chinese people have finally surpassed foreign countries in this area, and that the Chinese people can feel proud and proud. They all burst into tears with excitement and kept saying, "That''s great! Junlin Group''s technologypany is really great!" This is our Chinas luck and our nations luck! Junlin Group Technology Company has really brought glory to our country. Compared with the excitement and excitement of the Chinese people, those foreigners seemed much silent. They all couldnt figure out where this Junlin Group technologypany came from? The international scientific and technologicalmunity has never heard of their names? Chapter 211: Press conference that shocked the world 3 Chapter 211: Press conference that shocked the world 3 Chapter 211 A press conference that shocked the world 3 As far as they know, even the high-techpanies in the United States and Eagle Country have not yet developed such advancedputers. How did the Chinese, who have always been so backward and look down upon,e up with such advanced high-techputers when no one was paying attention? This time, the Chinese are one step ahead in science and technology, which really makes foreigners like them confused and aggrieved. Dahuang saw Fu Jingwei''s demonstration ended and heard the excitedments from everyone in the audience. She and Junning looked at each other andughed together. She cleared her throat and said to many reporters: "Dear journalists, if you have any doubts or questions, you can raise your hands and ask questions. If you can answer them, we will definitely answer them. But for some things that involve confidentiality, I If you cant say anything, please be considerate, thank you! Everyone, please raise your hands to ask questions now, the question time is half an hour! As soon as she finished speaking, the reporters all rushed to raise their hands. Dahuang picked a reporter from the Huaxia Domestic Guangdong Daily and said, "This reporter, please ask." Chang Weiqiang, a reporter from Guangdong Daily, did not expect that he would be so lucky to be the first one to ask questions. He immediately asked the most important question, "I would like to ask Director Xie, when did you start researchingputers? How much is the production volume ofputers now? How manyputers can be produced in a day? Are there any restrictions on the target audience? Whats the pricing perputer? Chang Weiqiang wanted to ask about who the researcher was, but he thought that Junlin Group would not announce such an important person, so he was smart enough not to ask. Dahuang replied in a deep voice: "Our Junlin Group Technology Company started to form a team a few years ago. This research result belongs to the entire team, not to one individual." This statement was made by Dahuang, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei after discussion, in order to reduce attention to the researchers, and unified the statement to the outside world. Dahuang continued: "We have a veryplete production line. We have produced 50,000puters so far. If there are sufficient raw materials, we can produce about 5,000puters a day." We should provide the first batch of producedputers to China first. The sales price of eachputer is HKD 5,888. Chang Weiqiang received a satisfactory answer and said gratefully: "Thank you very much, Director Xie, for your detailed answer, thank you!" Dahuang smiled back at him and said to other reporters: "The next one." Many reporters rushed to raise their hands and looked at Mr. Xie eagerly, hoping that they would be lucky enough to be asked by Mr. Xie to ask questions. Dahuang saw a foreign reporter waving desperately at her. She also wanted to hear what these foreign reporters wanted to ask, so she clicked on him directly. The foreign reporter did not expect that Mr. Xie really clicked on him, and immediately asked in English happily: "Dr. Xie, hello! I am Stephen, a reporter from the NY Times. I would like to ask Mr. Xie if you have started to study the specifics ofputers. When is the time? Who is the leader inputer research?" Dahuang still replied with a calm smile: "I have already answered that I started researchingputers a few years ago. As for who is the leader? This research result is the result of the joint efforts of our entire team. It can be said that the entire team, every person Everyone is a leader, there is no one in particr. Stephen obviously didn''t believe this answer, "I don''t believe it! Every research has a person in charge. Doesn''t Mr. Xie want to announce who the person in charge is?" Dahuang smiled faintly, "Since you know, why do you still ask?" Everyone burst intoughter. When Stephen wanted to ask another question, Dahuang was already calling the next reporter. Dahuang answers all questions aboutputer sales andpany development. As for the professionalputer operation questions, Fu Jingwei will answer them. Half an hour of question time passes in the blink of an eye. But the reporters still had many questions to ask, and one by one they came up to surround Dahuang, Junning, and Fu Jingwei, unwilling to leave. The big guys in the technology world also came forward one after another, wanting to have a more in-depth understanding andmunication aboutputers with Fu Tianwei. The three of them were pestered for more than half an hour, and finally they left the banquet hall under the protection of security personnel. The ce where the luncheon is held is located in the restaurant hall on the second floor. As Junning said, the luncheon was very sumptuous. In addition to high-end seafood such as lobster, abalone, and Eastern star grouper, there are also many dishes that even Mr. Gu and the others have never heard of or seen. Jun Ning sat with the Fu family and the Jun family. Dahuang sat at the same table with Mr. Gu and other business tycoons. In addition to loving fine wine, Mr. Gu is also a gourmet. He looked at some of the dishes on the table and asked Dahuang for advice, "Dr. Xie, I wonder what kind of meat this meat is made of? How can it be so tender? And so fresh? It''s so delicious that I want to swallow it all with my tongue." Go down." Dahuang smiled and said: "These kinds of meat are the meat of spirit beasts that we specially cultivated. These spirit beasts are rare species and cannot be seen outside, so you have never seen them, let alone eaten them." After hearing this, Mr. Gu said with emotion: "It would be great if we could eat such spiritual animal meat normally." Huo Zhenyu also smiled and said: "These spiritual animal meats are quite extraordinary. I feel like there is an extra energy in my body after eating them, making my whole body full of strength." Guo Quangui and Li Shirong also nodded, "Yes! I feel the same way." In fact, Mr. Gu also felt the same way, so he deliberately tested Dahuang to see if he could also provide them with some spiritual beast meat on a regr basis? Not to mention the energy, it was the delicious food made by this spiritual beast that made him want to stop eating it. He wanted to eat such top-notch delicious food every day. Dahuang smiled and said, "Several seniors usually take care of us like this. If we have the goods, we will definitely reserve a portion for you. Our Junlin Restaurant will also prepare these dishes on a regr basis. You can alsoe over to help us. " When Mr. Gu and Huo Zhenyu heard that Dahuang said that a portion would be reserved for them when the goods were avable, they all smiled happily and said, "We will definitelye to help. We will be there for any banquets held by thepany by then." Come eat here at Junlin Restaurant." Dahuang smiled and raised his wine ss and said to the big guys, "Then I''ll thank the seniors first." Mr. Gu and Huo Zhenyu both said, "Thank you, Mr. Dong. You''re wee." Come,e, lets all drink together. "cheers!" At Junnings table, everyone ate with gusto. They also asked Jun Ning, "An Ning, what kind of meat is this? Why is it so delicious? It feels like eating it will stimte your tongue and make you feelfortable all over." Chapter 212: Press conference that shocked the world 4 Chapter 212: Press conference that shocked the world 4 Chapter 212 A press conference that shocked the world 4 Jun Ning also smiled back at them, "These are made of spirit animal meat. When I go back next time, I will bring some back to you so that you can enjoy it." Mr. Fu alsoughed loudly and said, "Okay, we will pay you back how much you bought." Jun Ning smiled back: "It''s not worth much, Grandpa Fu. As a family, we don''t have to worry about it like this." Mr. Fu refused, "That''s not possible. We want to eat well, and we can''t always let you young people give us money. We know that you want to be filial to us elders, but we can''t bear you spending too much money!" Jun Ning smiled helplessly and said: "Okay, okay, you give it to me and I''ll take it, okay?" And Antigue, as well as representatives of thosepanies or wealthy families, secretly rejoiced when they ate this delicious feast. It was not in vain for them to be able to eat such top-notch food on this trip! In addition to delicious food, they also received arge gift package from Junlin Group when they returned. The red envelopes given to people with ordinary connections are not big, and the gifts they receive in return are ordinary gift packages. And big bosses like Mr. Gu, Huo Zhenyu, Guo Quangui, and Li Shirong all received big red envelopes. The gifts that Junning gave them in return were naturally more thoughtful and more in line with the preferences of these big bosses. The opening ceremony on this day was a sess. The press conference on this day was equally sessful. After Dahuang and Jun Ning saw off all the guests, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Dahuang sighed, "It''s finally over. I''m really tired!" Jun Ning smiled and said to her: "There will be many banquets like this in the future. Mr. Xie, you have to learn to get used to it!" Dahuang looked at Jun Ning speechlessly, "Why do I hear your tone of voice, so gloating? If I had been so busy, do you think you could have escaped?" Jun Ning quickly waved his hand, "No, no, I wouldn''t dare to gloat over someone else''s misfortune. You must feel wrong." Dahuang snorted, "I don''t know you yet. How can I not know what you are thinking? You underestimate me too much." Jun Ning pretended to be horrified and widened his eyes, "What did you say? You know what I''m thinking, right?" Seeing her exaggerated look, Dahuang couldn''t help being amused by her, "Come on, I won''t look at what you are thinking. If you are thinking about something inappropriate for children, I will get a needle eye. " Jun Ning smiled and teased her, "It sounds like you''ve seen me thinking about things that are not suitable for children. Dahuang, just admit it, your thoughts are too dirty." Dahuang snorted angrily, "I am a pure little fairy, but you are a big filth king that even detergent can''t clean." Jun Ning saw that Dahuang had a mature and intellectual face, but said words as willful as a child. Such a cute contrast made Junning couldn''t helpughing. Dahuang instantly regained his calm and calm demeanor, and said to her with a bit of arrogance: "After a tiring day, I want to go back to space to practice. If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me." After saying that, Dahuang walked directly into the space, no longer paying attention to her evil master. Jun Ning is also very tired today. But she can''t be as willful as Dahuang, she still has to greet her parents and the guests. Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping also told her just now that they had something to discuss with her in detail. Jun Ning also guessed what they wanted to say, it should be aboutputers. They definitely want to buy a batch back. After Junning arranged for her parents and the Fu family to go back to the hotel room to rest, she went to find Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping. The Zhou family was sitting in the hotel room, as if they were waiting for her toe over and talk to them. Zhou Zehai and the others were also very happy to see Junninging so quickly, "A Ning, you''re here, please take a seat quickly." "Okay, thank you." JUN Ning sat on the sofa and asked Zhou Zehai directly, "Uncle Hai, Uncle Ping, what do you want from me?" Zhou Zehai asked her with a smile, "Aning, I want to ask you, can you sell a batch of thisputer to us?" Jun Ning nodded, "We were nning to supply the domestic supply first. How much do you want? Just give us a number." Zhou Zehai smiled happily and said: "Great, then I will give you a number in a minute." Jun Ning turned to look at Zhou Zeping again and asked him with a smile, "Uncle Ping, do you want to buy theseputers over there too?" Zhou Zeping also nodded and replied: "Yes, I have already called back and told my superiors. They all told me to purchase a batch and it is best to bring it back directly when we go back." Jun Ning also responded to him readily, "There should be no problem." Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping didn''t expect that Jjun Ning would be so forting, making them feel that it was too easy to talk to Junning about things. Zhou Zehai also reminded Jun Ning, "A Ning, don''t you need to go back and discuss such a big matter with Director Xie?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "We have already discussed this matter. When we held the press conference, Director Xie said that domestic supply would be given priority." When Zhou Zehai heard what Jun Ning said, he smiled reassuringly and said, "Now that you have discussed it, I feel relieved." Zhou Zehai discussed with her again, "Aning, when we go back this time, can we pick up the goods first? And then we can remit the money to you after we go back?" Jun Ning nodded directly and agreed: "Yes, I believe you too." After talking about Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping''s affairs, Mr. Zhou also smiled and said to her: "Aning, I also want to privately purchase twentyputers from you, is that okay?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "Of course you can! If you don''t sell it to anyone, you must sell it to your own people first." After talking about this matter, Jun Ning asked Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping to give her the datater, and she went back to the 18th floor first. Back on the 18th floor, she found Fu Jingwei sitting in the living room waiting for her. As soon as he saw Junning Ninging back, he stood up and walked towards her, "An Ning, you''re back. The banquet has been over for so long, why have you stayed down there for so long? Are you tired? Do you want to? Dont you want to eat something? Jun Ning sighed softly, "I''m tired. I feel exhausted both physically and mentally." Fu Jingwei supported her considerately, sat on the sofa, and said to her gently: "Then you lie down, and I will help you rx your muscles and bones." Jun Ningy down obediently. Fu Jingwei started to follow the acupuncture points, pressing her shoulders and neck, and then her back. The pressure made Jun Ning feel veryfortable, and she felt that all the tight muscles in her body were loosened. Jun Ning was a little surprised, "Ajing, you can do it. When did you learn this unique skill?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "I just learned it from the Chinese medicine books in the library. As long as you feelfortable, I will massage it for you often in the future." Chapter 213: Ah Jing has the potential to become a good husband Chapter 213: Ah Jing has the potential to be a good husband Chapter 213 Ah Jing has the potential to be a good husband Jun Ning smiled softly and said, "Ajing, you have the potential to be a good husband!" Fu Jingwei smiled softly, "That''s necessary, otherwise how could I find a wife as good as you." Jun Ning chuckled softly, "You are a poor talker." Under Fu Jingwei''s increasingly skilled and moderately strong massage, Jun Ning felt rxed all over and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Fu Jingwei took a thin quilt and covered her body. He took a book and sat next to her, reading and guarding her quietly. After a while, Fu Jingwei also felt sleepy. He simply sat on the couch next to her, his head close to hers, with a smile on his lips, and fell asleep deeply. When Jun Ning woke up and opened her eyes, she saw Fu Jingwei''s charming sleeping face right in front of her eyes. Jun Ning smiled, looked at the time, and found that she had been asleep for more than an hour, and it was almost 6:30 pm. Jun Ning immediately jumped up when he thought about having dinner at seven o''clock. She called Fu Jingwei again, "Ah Jing, A Jing, get up quickly, we are going out for dinner." Hearing Junning''s call, Fu Jingwei also opened his eyes, and then sat up, "So fast? I feel like I just slept for a while." The two people quickly arranged their clothes and hair, and then walked out of the space together. Jun Ning released his spiritual consciousness and found where his parents were. Sure enough, he found that they were already seated in the restaurant lobby on the second floor, waiting for the meal to begin. She also saw her mother asking her father, "Why hasn''t Aninge down yet? Did he oversleep?" Jun Ziru immediately replied to his wife, "I''ll call hermunication watch and ask her." Jiang Xiuqingughed hoarsely, "Look at me, I keep forgetting this thing. Then hurry up and ask Aning if he cane down to eat?" Jun Ziru immediately dialed Jun Ning''smunication number, "A Ning, where are you?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Dad, Ajing and I are here. Look at the gate." Jun Ziru raised his eyes to look at the door, and sure enough he saw Jjun Ning and Fu Jingwei walking in. He turned off themunication, smiled and said to Jiang Xiuqing and others: "A Ning and Xiao Fu are here!" Grandma Fu looked at Fu Jingwei and Junning standing together, like a pair of strangers, and couldn''t help but smile happily: "Inws, look at Xiao Wei and Aning Duodeng, see them together. , I feel so happy and really want to see them get married soon." Jiang Xiuqing smiled softly and said: "A Ning is still young, and it will take some time to get married. As for my inws, they will be engaged in a few days. Are you still worried that my An Ning will run away?" Mr. Fuughed on the side and said: "We are really afraid that An Ning will be kidnapped. Xiao Wei and An Ning will settle down as soon as possible, so that us old guys can feel at ease." Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei happened to hear Mr. Fu say this when they walked over. Jun Ning also smiled and said to Mr. Fu: "Grandpa Fu, don''t worry, as long as Ajing always treats me so well, I won''t run away." Fu Jingwei saw everyone looking at him again, and he wisely expressed his attitude with a smile, "Aning, I will definitely be good to you!" Jiang Xiuqing looked at Fu Jingwei just as her mother-inw looked at her son-inwthe more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She smiled and waved to them, "Xiao Wei, An Ning, sit down and talk." Junning Ning said hello to the people at the tables next to her before taking her seat. Seeing that everyone had already arrived, Jun Ning reached out to the waiter and asked her to go to the kitchen to send a message that the food was ready. Jun Ning asks the restaurants chef to arrange a new menu every day, so that everyone can eat new delicacies every day and never get tired of it. Everyone in the business exchange group felt that one of the things that impressed them most deeply during this visit to Hong Kong City was the delicious food that they couldnt finish, get tired of, and wanted to eat again. Even many yearster, when these people talk about this trip to the port city, they still have unfinished thoughts and miss it deeply. They will take the boat back tomorrow morning to prepare for the engagement between Fu Jingwei and Junning Ning. Jun Ning asked them again, "Dad, Mom, Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, uncle and aunt, do you have anything else to buy? Do you want to go out for a walkter?" When everyone thought about how something almost happened yesterday when they went out, they all shook their heads and couldn''t say anything. Jiang Xiuqing also said: "We have almost bought everything we need to buy. Let''s go to bed early tonight. We will go back tomorrow. Aning, when will you and Xiao Wei go back? Are you going back with us?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Well, we''ll go back with you, so you can feel more at ease on the way." As soon as Jiang Xiuqing heard that Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei were going back together, she immediately smiled and said: "That''s great. If you still stay in Hong Kong City, we are all worried about the engagement. What if you can''te back in time?" Jun Ning hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "Then we''ll go back with you, so you don''t have to worry." Jiang Xiuqing smiled and nodded, "Yes, if youe back with us, I won''t worry." When everyone finished eating and dispersed, Zhou Zehai and Zhou Zeping each gave Junning an order quantity forputers. Zhou Zehai''s provincial government decided to installputers in the provincial government office first and order 100 units to try out first to see if they work well? If it is easy to use, let each unit under the provincial government order it themselves. The military department represented by Zhou Zeping only ordered 100 units. Their idea is to try it out first and see the effect before talking. Jun Ning also promised them that when everyone goes back tomorrow, he will take back theputers they bought. Unexpectedly, when they were making export derations early the next morning, they encountered difficulties from the customs officials. They said with arrogance and pride: "We have received an order from our superiors. This electronicputer is a high-tech product and is not allowed to be exported to China. It can only be exported to Europe and the United States. Therefore, we cannot approve this export deration form." Jun Ning was so angry that he directly used hypnosis on the few customs officers who were arrogantly talking, and asked them to sign and seal the release immediately. The members of the business exchange group also boarded the ship smoothly, taking theseputers with them and heading back to Yangcheng together. Jun Ning should leave matters in the port city to Dahuang. With her as a fairy guarding here, even if there are monsters and ghosts acting as monsters, nothing will happen. While they were sitting in the cabin, they also brought several newspapers from today on board. Zhou Zehai looked at the newspapers in the port city andughed and said, "Aning, look at these newspapers. They all boast about the technologypany of your Junlin Group." They also said that yourputer is the light of technology in this century. It haspletely refreshed peoples understanding of high technology and brought countless conveniences to all walks of life. Chapter 214: Fight for our country, China! Chapter 214: Fight for our country, China! Look at this newspaper, they say that Junlin Technology Company has won the favor of our country, China. This good news is like a shot in the arm, making us all in China excited and excited. It is also written here that all of us Chinese people are proud of Junlin Companys technological strength. Jun Ning listened to them reading thesements and narrowed his eyes with a smile. She believes that if there was an Inte in this era, this matter would definitely be on the headlines. However, the headlines of these print media today were also upied by their Junlin Group. The names of Junlin Group and Junlin Technology Company resounded throughout the Hong Kong City, China, and the whole world for the first time. The advent of Junlin''s first generation of electronicputers not only pped Western countries in the face, but also made countlesspanies in the West that were researching electronicputers curse with hatred. These technologypanies have invested a lot of money in the research of electronicputers in recent years. But Junlin Group Technology Company suddenly developed such an advanced electronicputer, which meant that all their previous efforts, efforts and financial investment in researching electronicputers were all in vain. A technology boss from a Westernpany looked at the content reported in the NY Times with a gloomy face. He stared at the first-generation lightweight and exquisite electronicputer of Junlin Company in the newspaper, and then looked at the electronicputer they had developed now that was thick and cumbersome and far fromplete in functions. He was so angry that he directly dismissed them The unfinished electronicputer they were studying was smashed. The next moment, he immediately asked his secretary to book a flight. He wants to fly to Hong Kong City and buy Junlin Company''sputer for research. He also wants to have his researchers copy the Junlinputer in the shortest possible time. And those who have the same bad ideas as this Western technology giant include people in the technologymunity in other countries. Jun Ning and Dahuang also anticipated this situation early on. They are not afraid of these people buying it back for research. If technologies such as chips, hard drives, disys, etc. were so easy to research, then China in the previous life would not have been forced by those countries to squeeze its throat for so many years. Even if there areputer samples for them to study, they currently do not have such sophisticated instruments that can produce those precise chips and other parts. Even if they worked hard to develop the same type ofputer a few yearster, the second and third generationputers of Junlin Group Technology Company would have been released long ago. By then, the first generation they developed had be unsaleable. As long as those people are not afraid of being buried in the hole they dug, feel free to buy it back and copy it. Amid the joy andughter of everyone, the sea journey of just over an hour arrived quickly. Zhou Zehai, Zhou Zeping, and the Zhou family notified people early in the morning and asked their work unit to send a car to take them back. Junning also asked Dahuang to teleport over in advance and took out a minibus from the space. Let Jun Er drive this minibus to pick them up today. Jun Ning is responsible for sending off the Fu family, the Jun family, and the three masters Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang and Hu Mingxuan. A bus carrying people and a military truck carryingputers arrived from Zhou Zeping''s side. A bus and a liberation truck also arrived from Zhou Zehai''s side. Mr. Zhou and Zhou Zechuan, the Zhou family sent a car to take them back. Everyone waved goodbye and went back to their homes. On Junning''s side, she first sent the two elders of the Fu family, Fu Mingli, Kong Xiuya, and Fu Jingwei home, and then sent the three masters back. Finally, Jun Ning followed the Jun family back to the family courtyard of the machinery factory. When I got home, it was almost twelve o''clock. Jun Ning saw the tiredness on his parents'' faces, so he said to them: "Mom, Dad, you guys take a rest first, and I''ll go cook." Her second brother Jun Chengzhi immediately stood up and said, "Aning, I''ll cook with you, both of you should be faster." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay." She and her second brother have worked together many times to cook together, and they work well together and have a very tacit understanding. The eldest son and the third son started cleaning the house, mopping the floor and wiping the table. Even when Jiang Xiuqing wanted to help, they refused and asked her to sit and rest first. Jiang Xiuqing looked at her filial sons and daughters, and felt very happy. Jun Ning went home this time and brought home fourputers. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing share one. The three elder brothers each had one, which made her three elder brothers extremely happy. To be honest, they are really reluctant to pay for such an expensiveputer. They, young people, dont have the money. Of course, they will keep in mind the kindness Junning has shown them, and when they make money in the future, they will definitely repay her. If my sister needs anything, they will definitely help without hesitation. In addition toputers, Junning also took the opportunity to bring back a lot of spiritual animal meat, which can be used to replenish the health of the family. The meat of spiritual beasts raised in space is delicious, thin and tender. Although it contains spiritual energy and energy, it is warm and tonic. Even if you eat more, there is no danger of body explosion. Of course, overdoing it is definitely not possible. Jun Ning ns to let her family practice the body-building technique she created with her. With these spiritual beast meats and various spiritual foods to replenish their energy, they should be able to get twice the result with half the effort. The brother and sister worked together and quickly prepared five dishes and one soup. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, the eldest brother and the third child saw that Jun Ning had cooked braised spirit animal meat again, and they immediately felt their mouths watering. Because of the farce caused when cooking meatst time, every time Junning cooks meat now, she will use her mental power to shield around her room to prevent the smell of meat from escaping, lest her family eat meat frequently and arouse the jealousy and jealousy of others. trouble. After the family finished their delicious lunch, Jun Ning asked everyone to go back to their room to rest. She also returned to the room, set up a mental barrier, and then slipped into the space. Jun Ning has been extremely tired these past few days and has many things to worry about. Now that she is finally done with her work, she can soak in the spiritual spring in the space peacefully and have a good sleep. By the time Jun Ning woke up, it was already half past four in the afternoon. She stepped out of the space, opened the door and walked out, and found that her parents had already gotten up. Her three brothers were yingputer games in their room, and their interest was high. For this first-generationputer game, Junning and Fu Jingwei only installed the simplest poker games, mahjong games, puzzle games, stacking blocks, etc. But such a simple game is enough to amaze people who have very little entertainment life in this era. Jun Ning saw that her eldest brother was seriously learning to use aputer to edit documents. Chapter 215: Donate Communication Watch Chapter 215: Donate Communication Watch Chapter 215 Donate Communication Watch The second brother and the third brother are ying poker and the other is ying brainstorming. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, who were sitting in the living room reading newspapers, saw Jun Ninging out and asked her with a smile, "A Ning, are you awake?" Well, I woke up. Jun Ning responded with a smile, then went to wash some fruits and brought a te to his parents, "Mom, Dad,e here, eat some fruits." She brought another te of fruit to her three brothers and said to them with a smile: "Brothers, don''t just work and y. Come, eat some fruit and get some nutrition." The three brothers of the Jun familyughed in unison and said, "Thank you, sister." Jun Ning smiled and replied, "You''re wee." At this moment, the phone rang in the living room. Jun Ning heard the voice of his father, Jun Ziru, answering the phone, "Hey, who am I calling? Oh, it''s A Ping. Do you want to see Junning about something? I''ll call her over to answer the phone right now. You can wait a moment. Wait a minute." Jun Ziru put down the phone and came over to call Jun Ning. He lowered his voice and said to her, "It''s Zhou Zeping. He said he has something to do with you." Jun Ning walked to the sofa and sat down, then picked up the phone and said, "Hello, is this Uncle Ping? I''m Aning." Zhou Zeping''s steady and powerful voice immediately sounded, "Aning, it''s me, it''s like this. None of us are familiar withputer operations, and there are many questions we don''t understand. Are you free toe over to the military headquarters now? Come and sit down, by the way. You can guide us, the bosses who dont understandputers, and our military leaders would also like to meet you. Jun Ning nced at the time and smiled helplessly: "Uncle Ping, it''s time to get off work now. I''ll go to your military headquarters again tomorrow, okay?" Zhou Zeping nced at the time and realized that it was already past five o''clock. Heughed and said, "Aning, I''m so sorry. Look at me, I''ve been so busy since I came back that I''ve lost track of time." Then, he changed the subject and said, "How about this? After our leaders heard about your Junlin Group''s donation of equipment to our military department, they told me that they wanted to treat you to a meal and express our gratitude. Thank you, do you have time toe outter?" Jun Ning said quickly: "No, no, let''s do this. I will go to your military headquarters tomorrow, and your leader will treat me to a meal in the cafeteria at noon." After hearing this, Zhou Zeping smiled cheerfully and said: "Okay, let''s make an agreement then. When will youe over? I can make arrangements then. By the way, we will send a car to pick you up tomorrow. It will be more convenient for military vehicles to enter the headquarters." . Jun Ning nodded directly, "Okay, thene pick me up at 8:30!" Zhou Zeping responded with a smile: "Okay, that''s it, we''ll see you tomorrow." "Ok, see you tomorrow!" After Junning hung up the phone from Zhou Zeping, she saw Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing looking at her with concern. Jun Ning also told them, "Uncle Ping said that no one in the military department understandsputers. He asked me to go to the military headquarters tomorrow morning to guide them and have a meal with their leaders by the way." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were immediately relieved when they heard this. Jun Ziru smiled gently and said: "Since the military department has invited me, then you can go!" Well, Ill go. When entering the space at night, Jun Ning took out themunication watch that was going to be donated to the Yangcheng Military Department, and nned to donate it directly to Zhou Zeping and the military leaders when he met them tomorrow. the next day. Jun Ning got up early in the morning, made breakfast for his family, and ate it with them. At 8:30, the jeep sent by the military to pick her up arrived on time. After the driver confirmed Jun Ning''s identity, he took her and a thousandmunication watches that she had packed into boxes and sped towards the headquarters in Yangcheng. When they arrived at the Yangcheng headquarters, Jun Ning found that Zhou Zeping was already waiting for her arrival at the gate. Junning quickly got out of the car, greeted him with a smile, and deliberately asked him, "Uncle Ping, why are you here?" Zhou Zeping also said directly: "Of course I''m here to greet Aning!" Jun Ning said with some embarrassment: "Uncle Ping, you are too polite." She saw that peopleing in and out of the gate were looking at her, so she said to Zhou Zeping: "Uncle Ping, let''s go in quickly!" Zhou Zeping smiled and said to her: "Okay, Aning,e on,e here and register, we will go in, it''s a routine matter, don''t be angry." Jun Ning smiled and said, "I understand." After Junning finished registering, he got into the jeep with Zhou Zeping. Finally, the jeep stopped at the door of a five-story building. Zhou Zeping said to Junning, "Aning, here we are, I will take you up to meet our leaders first, and then take you to the office to teach them how to useputers." Junning nodded, "Okay, Uncle Ping, I have brought the thousandmunication watches donated to you this time. There are ten boxes. Do you think we should bring them with us? Donate them directly to you. Will you ept it with your leader?" Zhou Zeping was stunned, "Huh? You brought the donated things over so quickly?" Then, he said happily: "Okay, I''ll ask someone toe down and move it up right away." Zhou Zeping immediately said to the driver: "Xiaolu, go and call a few people toe down and move things. Hurry up." Xiao Lu immediately saluted, "Yes, I''ll go right away." Seeing the path, he immediately trotted up. Zhou Zeping said to Jun Ning, "Aning, wait a moment." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay." When Xiaolu came down with the four soldiers, Zhou Zeping said to them: "You guys, take those ten boxes of things and move them to themander''s office." Several soldiers responded in unison: "Yes, sir." Zhou Zeping saw each of them carrying two boxes upstairs, and he also led Jun Ning to themander''s office on the fifth floor. The ten boxes that Junning brought were carefully inspected by the security guard at the door and confirmed to be safe before being sent to the office inside. Zhou Zeping smiled apologetically at Junning again. Jun Ning waved her hand towards him, indicating that it was okay and that she understood these procedures. After passing through many checkpoints, Jun Ning finally met Duan Zhizhong, the big boss of the Yangcheng Military Department. Duan Zhizhong is 58 years old this year and will retire in a few years. However, his heart is still tightly tied to the military headquarters and he is reluctant to leave this ce he loves. This time, Zhou Zeping went to Hong Kong City and not only brought back a hundred state-of-the-artputers, but also brought exciting good news. Junlin Group will donate a batch of state-of-the-artmunication watches to them. To be honest, when Duan Zhizhong heard the wordmunication watch, as the name suggests, he could think of its rted functions. But when Zhou Zeping personally showed him the powerful functions of themunication watch given to him by Junning, Duan Zhizhong discovered that he had far underestimated the function and usefulness of thismunication watch. Chapter 216: Mysterious and powerful! Chapter 216: Mysterious and powerful! Chapter 216 Mysterious and powerful! After Duan Zhizhong figured out the magical functions ofmunication watches, he felt extremely grateful and touched that Junlin Group Company was willing to donatemunication watches to them. This kind of high-techmunication watch is really a very good weapon for the front-line personnel of their military department. Communication watches have a positioning system. As long as they are connected to the main system, they can monitor the location of each owner of themunication watch. If an ident or ident urs during the mission, themunication watch can also send out distress and rm messages, allowing them to rescue and support frontline personnel as quickly as possible. There is also the mostmon call function, just like a mobile phone, which can report their situation on the front line to their superiors at any time. There are really too many functions. With such a high-techmunication tool, Junlin Group Company is actually willing to donate it to the military department, which is also an added advantage for their military department. Although Duan Zhizhong knew that Jun Ning was a young girl. But when he saw the still slightly immature Jjun Ning, he couldn''t help but smile and sigh, "Heroes reallye from young, Comrade Junning, I have been famous for a long time." He shook hands with Junning cordially. Jun Ning also smiled and said to him: "Hello, Commander Duan, I have admired your name for a long time. I am grateful to you, the military heroes who protect the country and protect the people. Only with your hard work can we have a peaceful life in the rear. I express my utmost respect and gratitude to you, thank you! Hearing Junning''s sincerepliments, Duan Zhizhongughed loudly, "Comrade Jun Ning is being polite. This is what we people should do. Come on, please take a seat. Let''s sit and chat for a while." Thank you, Sir Duan. Jun Ning smiled and thanked her before sitting down. After Zhou Zeping came back, he immediately reported to the highest officer what he saw and heard during his trip to the port city. Zhou Zeping also emphasized the great strength of Junlin Group Company and the high-tech equipment that shocked him. But Zhou Zeping also expressed some of his doubts to Duan Zhizhong. For example: Where are theputers andmunication watches produced by Junlin Group Company produced? Although the technologypany in Junlin Building also has a lot of advanced equipment, it is more like an exhibition hall and research institute. It should only be apany used by Junlin Group to deal with others. After Duan Zhizhong heard this, he also kept this question in mind. He first chatted with Junning about Junlin Group Company, and then asked Junning with a discreet smile, "Comrade Junning, I''m very curious, where is the production site of your Junlin Group Company? Can you tell us about it?" ?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "We have a secret base. If there is a chance in the future, I can apply to the above to see if I can take you in to take a look?" Duan Zhizhong and Zhou Zeping looked at each other, smiled and said, "If we are lucky enough to go in and take a look, it will definitely be an eye-opener." They didn''t expect that Junning would directly tell them that they had a secret base and let them know. Her frankness also made Duan Zhizhong and Zhou Zeping take a higher look. Zhou Zeping knew a lot about Jun Ning and the others. Their brothers and his father had always believed that Jun Ning and the others must have a hidden secret. They are also very curious about this hidden secret ce. They are thinking, what kind of good ce can grow spiritual nts and spiritual beasts and manufacture high-tech things? These two things should be from two different worlds. Something that should belong to the ancient world of immortality or Xuanmen. Another thing that should belong to the modern technological era. But they happen to have both. This Junlin Group Company is really mysterious and powerful! Junning asked Duan Zhizhong and Zhou Zeping to find someone to count the thousandmunication watches she donated. Duan Zhizhong expressed his extreme gratitude to her and said that he would apply to his superiors to issue her a bonus and a donation certificate. Junning then handed over the technical drawing of themunication watch to Duan Zhizhong, "Sir Duan, this is the technical drawing of themunication watch. We are ready to dedicate it to the country so that it can better serve our military." Duan Zhizhong and Zhou Zeping were surprised, happy, and full of respect for them when they heard that they wanted to dedicate their technology to the country. Duan Zhizhong and Zhou Zeping both stood up and saluted Jun Ning. Duan Zhizhong said to Junning with a moved face: "Comrade Junning, on behalf of the sergeants across the country, I would like to express my utmost respect and gratitude to you and your Junlin Group Company! Thank you! Thank you!" Jun Ning smiled lightly and said, "Sir, there is no need to be polite. I have a few more requests that I would like to make clear to Mr. Duan." Duan Zhizhong immediately said: "Please tell me!" He also signaled Zhou Zeping to quickly take a notebook and write it down, lest they miss these key items and do something that would disgrace Junlin Group Company in the future, which would be very bad. Jun Ning also told the terms she had negotiated with Dahuang. First point, the technology patent of thismunication watch belongs to our Junlinpany, so anymunication watch produced ording to our drawings, please have Junlins trademark printed on the bottom of the watch. Duan Zhizhong immediately said: "This is what we should do. We should respect the patent rights of the technology you have worked so hard to research." Junning added: "The second point is that if we donate the technical drawings of thismunication watch to the country, we can let the country produce it without charging any patent fees. But at the same time, our Junlin Group Company still has the right to producemunication watches for sale. , it doesnt mean that if I donate the technical drawings ofmunication watches to you, we will stop producing them. Duan Zhizhong also nodded in response: "That''s for sure. Yourpany can donate the technical drawings to the country for the country to produce, which is already an act of great justice and love. How can we make such a tyrannical request, saying that the country wants to monopolize this technology? If you dont let the masters of your technology produce these things, our country will definitely not do it. Junning said with a smile: "The third point is, if the country has any technical problems or needs improvement during the production process, we can also negotiate for mutual assistance or joint research and development. What I want to say is These three requirements. Duan Zhizhong said repeatedly: "There is no problem, absolutely no problem." The first two conditions mentioned by Junning are what they should be. Thest condition is even more beneficial to the countrys technology research and development and production. How could he not nod in agreement? At a time when the country is in urgent need of these high-tech technologies, Junlin Group Corporation can donate the things they have spent time and effort researching and producing to the country and their military to help them improve their technology and capabilities. It is a great benevolence, righteousness, and love. Chapter 217: computer guru Chapter 217:puter guru Chapter 217 Computer Master Duan Zhizhong and Zhou Zeping felt very uneasy in their hearts, and they were also very moved and inspired. Jun Ning and Duan Zhizhong signed the donation agreement in his office, and also wrote down the three conditions she just mentioned for future reference. After both parties have signed and stamped the donation agreement, the donation agreement will officiallye into effect. After finishing the business, Duan Zhizhong smiled and said to Junning: "Comrade Junning, I will invite you to the cafeteria for lunch at noon. I will ask the kitchen chef to cook more dishes. Thank you very much!" Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Okay, it''s a rare opportunity to have dinner with you, so I must give you face." Duan Zhizhongughed and said, "Then it''s settled." Next, Zhou Zeping took Junning to the office. He gathered all the staff in the office who needed to useputers and asked Junning to teach them how to operate theputers. Those single young officers in the office blushed and their hearts beat beating when they saw that the female teacher who taught them was so good-looking. They couldn''t control their eyes and looked at Junning secretly. Those officers who were older and had married families were more stable and wanted to learnputers. They looked very focused and memorized all the key points that Junning Ning said in their minds. They also took a notebook and memorized it carefully, and their learning attitude was very good. If they didnt understand anything, they humbly asked Junning for advice. By the time we had lunch, Junning''s powerfulputer skills had already conquered all the officers, and they all admired her so much. When Zhou Zeping came over to invite Jun Ning to eat in the small canteen, these young single officers reluctantly sent her out, asking her not to leave in a hurry in the afternoon ande back to teach them. Jun Ning also smiled and agreed. Since she is here, teach them more. Tomorrow is the day she and Fu Jingwei get engaged, and she doesn''t have time toe over. Jun Ning almost forgot that today was still the Mid-Autumn Festival, and when she was still going out, Jiang Xiuqing reminded her, and she realized it. Jiang Xiuqing asked her to remember to go home for the reunion dinner in the evening. It was a day for family reunion and she had to attend. By the time Zhou Zeping and Jun Ning arrived at the military canteen, Duan Zhizhong was already there. Sitting with him were two other military officers. As soon as Duan Zhizhong saw Zhou Zeping leading Junning in, he stood up with a smile and greeted him, "Comrade Junning, you are here. Wee, wee,e. Let me introduce you first. This is from our military department." Chief of Staff Comrade Yan Xiaowei, this is our politicalmissar Comrade Su Qianjin." Jun Ning smiled and extended his hand to Yan Xiaowei, "Hello, Chief of Staff Yan!" Yan Xiaowei has a resolute face. Even though he is in his fifties, he still stands tall and straight. He smiled and shook hands with Junning, and praised her directly, "Hello! Comrade Junning, you are indeed a woman who is not inferior to men, which is admirable." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Chief of Staff Yan has given me the award." Jun Ning finished greeting him and shook hands with Su Qianjin, "Hello, Political Commissar Su!" Su Qianjin looked at the beautiful and refined girl in front of him with admiration, and also praised her, "Comrade Junning is really talented and beautiful. I wonder if Comrade Junning is interested in joining our military? We can specially recruit you. The treatment is very good. Listening to Su Qianjin''s tone, which was like coaxing a child, Junning couldn''t help but smile: "Thank you, Political Commissar Su, for your love for me. I just have to specialize in the art, so I won''t join the army and hold you back. There are so many of you in the military department." Outstanding generals and so many brave soldiers, I believe that you will be able to protect our country and people well." The generals alsoughed happily when they heard Junning''s words. Themon people''s recognition and love for them is the greatestfort to them, the soldiers fighting on the defense line of the mothend. Duan Zhizhong called Jun Ning to take a seat and sat next to him. These veterans are all grandfathers to Junning. She was full of respect for these veterans who had gone through life and death. Now, donate themunication watch technology to the country. If the response from all parties is good to her, and no one will try to harm her because she has too many things, she will donate more in the future. High-tech technology and medical technologye out. For example: those advanced weapons and equipment in thest days. For example: those hemostatic drugs, healing drugs, etc. that she has developed in thest days. But if someone is disadvantageous to her because of these things, then her patriotism will be cold. However, Junning still believes in his country and its leaders. They all have a broad mind that can amodate the vast world and want to benefit the people all over the world. They also have a long-term vision and structure. They should not have short-sighted ideas of seizing her technological achievements. They will only want to protect her and let her contribute more technical power to the mothend and people. This is the correct way for things to develop. The lunch was quite sumptuous, and the ingredients were all made from the pork, beef, bacon, and eggs that Junning provided to the military. Jun Ning also had a good chat with several military leaders, and he also provided the military with many training methods in the future. They also looked at the knowledgeable Jun Ning with admiration. They felt that Jun Ning was a treasure and wanted to keep her in the military to serve the country. But no matter what they said, Jun Ning would not nod. They had no choice but to hint to Zhou Zeping to lobby Jun Ning more in the future, trying to persuade her to join their military department. With Junning''s superbputer skills, there is absolutely no problem for her to be aputer engineer for the military department. After lunch, Jun Ning said goodbye to several big bosses and followed Zhou Zeping back to the office. After the officers finished eating, they all returned to the office, where they tried out theputers ording to the operating methods taught by Jun Ning. When they saw Zhou Zepinging back with Junning, they all stood up, saluted Junning, and shouted loudly: "Hello, Teacher Jun!" Jun Ning was amused by their cuteness, "Hello everyone, please take a seat. If you have any questions, please ask them quickly. I will be leaving at about 3:30." As soon as all the officers heard that Jun Ning said that he would leave at 3:30, they all said, "Ah? Teacher Jun, are you leaving so soon?" Teacher Jun, there are still many things we dont understand, and we would like to ask you for advice. Thats right, Teacher Jun, can you teach us a little longer? Junning smiled and said to them: "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I am going home to celebrate the festival with my parents. You should also celebrate the festival. In a few days, if I am free, I wille over to see what you are studying. schedule." Chapter 218: Greed will not end well Chapter 218: Greed will not end well Chapter 218 Greed will not end well Jun Ning has said this, what else can they say? They can''t help but let Jun Ning go back to spend the holidays with his parents, right? Everyone studied seriously. At 3:30, a handsome young officer wisely said to Junning: "Teacher Jun, please go back to celebrate the festival. If we have any questions, please remember them first. I''ll ask you againter, Teacher Jun, do you have a phone number? Can you leave one for us?" Yes, Teacher Jun, please leave us your phone number. We can also call you if you have any questions. Jun Ning smiled and nced at Zhou Zeping who was watching the show, and said to them gently: "Your Commander Zhou has amunication watch. If you want to find me, you can ask Commander Zhou to use themunication watch to contact me." Zhou Zeping red at her helplessly, as if she would only make trouble for him. Jun Ning gave him a yful smile. After saying goodbye to the officers, Jun Ning got into the jeep that brought her and returned to her home at the machinery factory with the Mid-Autumn Festival gifts prepared for her by Zhou Zeping and Duan Zhizhong. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were relieved when they saw that Junning was back. Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and said: "We were all worried that you wouldn''t be able toe back in time. Fortunately, you came back in time. Our family can finally be reunited during the Mid-Autumn Festival this year." The Jun family is happily preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion festival. The Fu family is also happily preparing for the festival. The family is happier and more emotional. For many years, their family has been separated in two ces and has never been reunited. This year has finallye to an end after all the hardships. Everyone has returned to the city and resumed their jobs, and life is back on track. It looks like it will get better and better, and the whole family is happy. At about five o''clock, while Junning was helping her second brother cook in the kitchen, she suddenly heard the inte ced in the space beeping. The space is specially set up by Dahuang. It can receive signals from the outside, but others cannot see or hear the movement and sound in the space. Jun Ning made an excuse and went back to the room. After closing the door and setting up a barrier, she took out her walkie-talkie and heard Lei Gang calling her on the walkie-talkie. Jun Ning replied to him, "Lei Gang, what''s the matter?" Lei Gang''s voice came over immediately, "Sister, do you still have any goods over there? It''s a holiday today. There are a lot of people in the ck market, and everyone wants the goods. All our goods have been sold out." Jun Ning said calmly: "Lei Gang, I just gave you a truckload of goods a few days ago, right? Forget it after selling out, go back to celebrate the festival with your brothers. You can''t make enough money, so don''t be greedy." Jun Ning has been extremely busy these days. She really doesn''t like the little money from Lei Gang. The main reason is that she is too busy. But she still thought that Lei Gang and the others would depend on her for a living, so she didn''t give up on Lei Gang''s line. Moreover, if we give them arge truckload of goods every week and sell them, theirmissions will be quite high, many times better than those of the workers. Lei Gang originally thought that after hearing that business was good, Junning might be happy to send them another truckload of goods. But when he heard what Jun Ning said, especially thest three words, don''t be greedy, his mind suddenly cleared up. He immediately said to Junning: "Sister, I understand. I''m sorry, I was wrong. I listen to you. I will go home with my brothers to spend the holidays with my family." Jun Ning then smiled and said, "That''s right, you can''t make enough money. On such a day of family reunion, family is the most important thing. Go back and spend time with them!" Lei Gang said respectfully, "I listen to eldest sister." Jun Ning smiled lightly and said, "You give each of the brothers 20 yuan for the festival. This money will be paid out of my payment. Just say that I gave it to them, eldest sister." , spend this festival well and work hard in the future." Upon hearing this, Lei Gang immediately smiled and said, "Yes, then I''ll thank you for the brothers." Jun Ning smiled and said, "You''re wee, let''s do this for now, and we''ll talk about itter. I''m also spending the holidays with my family now." Lei Gang said wisely: "Okay, eldest sister, see you next time." After Lei Gang hung up the inte and came out, he said to the brothers: "Brothers, the eldest sister just told me that she will give each of you twenty yuan as holiday allowance. Don''t even think about doing business today. Come back quickly." Go home and spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with your family." The brothers cheered, "How nice of you, eldest sister, to give us holiday allowance." Lei Gang smiled and said to them: "The eldest sister also said that let us spend time with our families and wait until the festival is over before we all work hard. We can''t make enough money. If we work hard, we will live long." Some people said there: "Boss, it''s such a good opportunity, but it always feels like a pity not to make a little more money." Lei Gang red at the speaker and asked coldly: "Then do you have the ability to get the goods now?" The man sneered lightly, "I definitely won''t be able to get the goods. I''m counting on you, boss!" Lei Gang chuckled, then his face darkened, and he sternly scolded all the brothers: "If any of you can get the goods, you can sell them as much as you want. I won''t interfere, but if you can''t get them, you can sell them as much as you want." If you still want to work under me, shut up! Anyone who doesnt want to listen to me should get out of here!" When those brothers saw that Lei Gang was angry, they quickly said: "Boss, don''t be angry. We all want to follow you all the time. We have never had other thoughts." "Boss, I have no other thoughts. I have been following you." Boss, A Diao is also eager to make money. Now he knows that he said the wrong thing, so dont argue with him. After the man finished speaking, he gave A Diao a kick, signaling him to quickly apologize to Lei Gang. A Diao also wisely said to Lei Gang: "I''m sorry, boss, I just said that. I really didn''t mean anything else. I just felt that there are only a few festivals in a year, so it would be a pity not to take the opportunity to sell more. There is really no other reason." the meaning of." Lei Gang nced at everyone again coldly, and said to them in a deep voice: "You have to understand a situation. We can only make so much money now by relying on our eldest sister to supply us." When I contacted the eldest sister just now, I had the same idea as A Diao, but guess what the eldest sister said to me? His brothers immediately started shouting, "Boss, stop being so secretive and say it quickly!" Boss, speak quickly! We are listening! Lei Gang then said: "Sister told me, don''t be greedy. You should always remember these three words, don''t be greedy!" Everyone looked at each other. Forgive me that they are all uneducated, rough people. For a while, they really couldn''t figure out what special meaning behind the word "don''t be greedy". Lei Gang also knew who they were, so he had to break up the conversation and talk to them again. The third update ispleted. Thank you to the little fairy who voted and left ament, okay~ Chapter 219: In order to return to the city, the price she paid was... Chapter 219: In order to return to the city, the price she paid was... Chapter 219 The price she paid for returning to the city was... "What the eldest sister means is that today is a very important Mid-Autumn Festival for us Chinese people. We have also made a lot of money recently. We should go back and spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with our families instead of thinking about how to make money now. . You cant make enough money. If we are too greedy and focus on money, it will be easy to neglect our family and those we love. What is the purpose of making money? Isnt it because I want to change the life at home and want my loved ones to live a good life? But now that we have made money, we take money too seriously and neglect our family. This has turned into putting the cart before the horse. In addition, the more greedy you are and the more you want to make more, the easier it will be to fall into the trap set by others. "If you really fall into someone else''s trap, you will be miserable by then." So, whatever we do, we must know how to ept it as soon as it is good. Dont be too greedy and bite off more than you can chew. Brothers, its almost enough. Leopard, who has always thought of himself as a big boss, now also said: "Boss, I understand. In short, we will listen to whatever the eldest sister says." Lei Gang gave him a thumbs up, "Leopard is right. This eldest sister has a great background and many connections, so she can get so many good goods. Let''s follow her and do things ording to her words. Don''t do it half-heartedly." correct." This time they all understood it, and no one dared to have any objections. Unless they dont want to follow Lei Gang anymore. But now Lei Gang is the dominant yer in the ck market, and no one can do it. These brothers followed him and their life was much better. Who would be so stupid to leave him at this time? Lei Gang walked into the room again, took out a wad of money, and gave thirty yuan to each brother. Lei Gang also exined to them: "These twenty yuan are the festival expenses that eldest sister gave you; these ten yuan are the festival expenses that I gave you. If everyone is okay and you have received the money, you can go home to celebrate the festival. Bar!" Everyoneughed in unison: "Yes, brother, I have received the money and will go home immediately." After Lei Gang distributed the money to his brothers and hid the things in the house tightly, he locked the door, took some good things he had left for his family, and returned home. When he returned home and saw the happy smiling faces of his family members, Lei Gang instantly understood that the smiles and feelings of his rtives were the most precious and worth cherishing. For their happiness and happiness, he is willing to work hard and fight for their whole life. Many people had a great time during this years Mid-Autumn Festival. But there are also some people who are very unhappy and think that it is better not to be frugal. Just like the original heroine Lin Qingqing, as well as Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yan. In order to return to the city, Lin Qingqing willingly married an old man who was more than ten years older than her and became someone else''s stepmother. Her stepson and stepdaughter were not much younger than her. After she got married, she realized that being a stepmother was no easier than going to the countryside. In addition to returning to the city and having a job, she felt more pain in her heart than in the country. She regretted it a little. But it is useless for her to regret it now, unless she has the courage to divorce. But if she gets divorced, the job that the old man found for her will be taken back, and she will be a jobless vagrant, not to mention unpopr. After thinking about it, I can only bear it. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Lin Qingqing worked hard to prepare a table of dishes. When it was time to eat, the stepson and stepdaughter started to be picky again. This dish didnt taste good, and that dish didnt taste good. Lin Qingqing, who had been tolerating them, suddenly chuckled and said, "Since it doesn''t taste good, then don''t eat it and make it yourself!" The stepson and stepdaughter were stunned. Then the stepson looked at her with disdain and said, "My father married you just to serve us. What do you think you are?" Lin Qingqing looked at the old man. The old man had just married Lin Qingqing not long ago, and he was still new to her. He pretended to give his son a few words, "Xiaoguang, she is your stepmother after all. She takes good care of you. You should also give her some respect. Harmony as a family is the most important thing." Lin Qingqing felt better when she heard the old man say this. But when she feltfortable, her stepson hated her even more. He nced at Lin Qingqing hatefully, mmed the bowl, stood up, returned to the room, and closed the door with a bang. As soon as her stepdaughter saw that her brother was not eating, she immediately put down the bowl and said to the old man, "Dad, I''m not eating either. You guys eat slowly!" The old man was angry and angry. He was about to say something about Lin Qingqing when he saw Lin Qingqing silently wiping her tears, with a delicate and pitiful look, which instantly made the old man swallow the words that came to his mouth. His mind is also clear. He is old and has finally married a satisfactory young and beautiful woman as his wife. How can he let her feel cold because of trivial matters at home? What if she runs away due to bad weather? Where was he going to find a young woman as gentle, considerate and beautiful as her to be his wife? The old man began to coax her and said, "Okay, stop crying. I didn''t tell you anything. Why are you crying? I''ll buy you a silk scarfter to make amends, okay?" Lin Qingqing then turned from anger to joy and nced at him coquettishly, "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" The old man reached out and touched her hand, and said with a smile: "Of course it''s true, I won''t lie to you." Lin Qingqing endured her nausea and let him knead her hand. One day, she will definitely leave this broken home and this old man. Lets talk about Gu Xiangwen. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. After being reminded by Jiang Xiuqing, Jun Ning took the time to call Gu Xiangwen and others at Yucheng Ancient Building. She asked Xiao Yanru, who was in charge of Yucheng''s finances, to give each of them 50 yuan for the festival, plus a box of fruit, a piece of bacon, two bottles of cans, and a pack of pastries as holiday gifts, and she also gave them a day off. . Old man Mo and Mo Haoran also have such a holiday gift. Since their grandfather and grandson came to Junning''s ce, they have eaten, drank and slept well. Now they have gained weight and look very good. With the new clothes that Junning made for them, they have be adults. City people. They are no longer the beggar-like grandfather and grandson they were before. Old man Mo and Mo Haoran were filled with gratitude and respect for Junning. Old man Mo also told Mo Haoran from time to time to remember the kindness of your sister Aning. Your sister Aning gave us afortable home, moved our household registration into the city, and also provided for you to study. You must not let it down. she. Mo Haoran naturally kept it in mind. Even if his grandfather didn''t say these words to him, he would never forget his sister''s kindness to him. Just because I couldn''t spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with sister Aning, Xiao Haoran felt a little regretful and disappointed. Chapter 220: Third brother really stood up! Chapter 220: Third brother really stood up! Chapter 220 The third brother really stood up! Gu Xiangwen brought a lot of things and prepared to go home for the holidays. When he arrived at the door of his house, he remembered the greedy nature of his family, so he first took out half of the grapes from the fruit box and gave them to Fa Xiaotao. He originally thought that nothing would happen and that this was a normal human interaction. Who would have thought that when Gu Xiangwen returned home, he did not enter the house. Instead, he carried his things and went to Xiao Tao''s house. His greedy elder brother and sister-inw saw this scene. As soon as the couple got home, they told his parents in a more acrimonious manner. His parents were also angry and waited angrily for Gu Xiangwen toe back before dealing with him. At the other end, Xiao Tao collected the fruits from Gu Xiangwen and gave him two packets of mooncakes in return. Gu Xiangwen then turned around and went home. Before he returned home, he saw his seventh brother Gu Xiangrong waiting for him outside the alley. As soon as Gu Xiangrong saw Gu Xiangwen, he came up to him and said, "Brother, don''t go home yet. I''m telling you, just now my eldest brother and sister-inw said that you didn''t evene back when you arrived at the door. You went to Xiao Tao''s house with a lot of gifts." , saying that you are not filial, that you only remember others when there are good things, but dont remember to be filial to your parents, and you are a white-eyed wolf." After hearing this, Gu Xiangwen felt a sh of bitterness in his heart. He looked at his seventh brother''s eyes full of concern, smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, everything I brought is here. If they dare to talk nonsense again, then don''t eat it." Lao Qi Gu Xiangrong heard a hint of coldness in thest sentence. Not only was he not afraid of such a third brother, he actually felt a little relieved. The third brother really stood up! From now on, he will also learn from his third brother, be a capable man like his third brother, and no longer be scorned by the rotten people in his family. Gu Xiangwen suddenly thought of his sister again, and asked Gu Xiangrong, "Lao Qi, have you ever been to the eldest sister''s house? Is she doing well?" Last time he came back in a hurry, and Gu Xiangwen didn''t have time to go to his sister''s house to take a look. His eldest sister is also a hard-luck person. She has not had a good life for so many years. When he was studying in the past, his eldest sister got married and would always give him a dor or two when she returned to her parents'' home. Although the money is not much, it is something that the eldest sister can save from her fingers. To him at that time, the two yuan was like a huge sum of money, which allowed him to buy some school supplies and other urgent needs. Now that he is capable, he should repay the kindness to his eldest sister. Lao Qi Gu Xiangrong replied to him, "Third brother, the weekend after you came back, the eldest sister and brother-inw came back with their three children. I think the eldest sister and brother-inw didn''t look good either. They looked haggard." With the eldest sister of the Gu family, Gu Xianghui, her husband''s mother has been paralyzed in bed. All the other brothers and sisters-inw are afraid to avoid her. Only the couple has a conscience and has been serving her old man. his eldest sister has to take care of an old man who is paralyzed in bed, takes care of three children, and does part-time work. She is not just treating herself like an old scalper. Fortunately, their family was separated. Although life was poor, his brother-inw was kind to his sister and the children were filial. Even though his eldest sister was living a hard life, she was happy with it. Gu Xiangwen immediately took out the things he brought back, took out a bag of pastries, a can of meat sauce, and tworge bunches of grapes, and put them in his big bag. He said to Gu Xiangrong: "I will go to the eldest sister''s house first. You take these things back first. No matter what they say, don''t quarrel with them. Wait until Ie back. I wille back for dinner." Gu Xiangrong nodded sensibly, "I understand, third brother, go ahead ande back early." Gu Xiangwen patted his seventh brother on the shoulder and said, "Then I''m leaving. We''ll talk when wee back." Gu Xiangrong nodded, "Okay." Gu Xiangwen strode away. He first went to Xiao Tao''s house, borrowed a bicycle from him, and then rode the bicycle towards his eldest sister''s house. He rides a bicycle to his eldest sister''s house, which takes almost forty minutes. By the time Gu Xiangwen arrived at his eldest sister''s house, he was so tired that he was sweating profusely. Gu Xiangwens eldest brother-inw is an employee of an electrical machine factory. Their family also lived in the dormitory allocated by the electrical machine factory. There was only one room, and six people in the family lived together. Usually they use public restrooms, wash in public baths, and cook by setting up a stove in the corridor. When Gu Xiangwen went to his eldest sister Gu Xianghui''s house, Gu Xianghui was busy making a Mid-Autumn Festival reunion dinner at home. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Even people who are reluctant to eat will go and cut some meat and buy some vegetables to eat back. Gu Xianghui was stunned for a moment when she saw Gu Xiangwen. Gu Xiangwen is much more decently dressed now, and he is not as poor as when he first returned to the city. Jun Ning told them that for the sake of the image of their Junlinpany, she gave three sets of clothes to each of Gu Xiangwen, Xiao Yanru, and Luo Dali. Regardless of men and women, they all wear white shirts and ck pants. Such clothes are fashionable in this era. Jun Ning asked the three of them to wear these three sets of clothes as work clothes. In Gu Xianghui''s impression, the younger brothers always picked up the eldest brother''s clothes and wore tattered and patched clothes. This is the first time Gu Xianghui has seen Gu Xiangwen who is now dressed so decently. Gu Xiangwen has not seen his eldest sister for many years. Now he sees that her eldest sister is only thirty-two years old, and her eyes are already covered with wrinkles, and her thin face is full of haggard and exhaustion. His eyes instantly turned red, and he choked with sobs and shouted, "Sister..." Gu Xianghui also shouted excitedly, "Xiang Wen, it''s really you. I was a little afraid to recognize you just now. Come on,e on,e in and sit down." The neighbor who was also cooking festival food next to him saw Gu Xiangwen, who was good-looking and well-dressed, and immediately asked Gu Xianghui, "Ah Hui, is this a rtive of yours?" Gu Xianghui smiled and replied: "Yes, he is my third brother. He just returned to the city from the countryside and is now working in Yucheng." The neighbor looked Gu Xiangwen up and down again, and seeing that he was rosy and not thin, he smiled again and said, "Oh, your brother just returned to the city not long ago. Seeing as your brother is doing so well now, he must be doing well, right?" Its okay, lets go in first! Gu Xianghui poured a little water into the dish, covered it with a lid and simmered it, then led Gu Xiangwen into the house. A house divided into two halves with a curtain. The front half is used as the living room, where guests usually receive guests, eat, and the children do their homework. The other half contains three double-decker canopy beds, so the whole family can sleep in such a small space. When the siblings went in, three children were doing homework on the table. Gu Xianghui smiled and said to the children: "Qingguo, Qinggang, Qingxia, these are your third uncles, please call me uncle." Her two sons, the eldest, Bi Qingguo, is twelve years old. The second oldest, Bi Qinggang, is also ten years old. The youngest is daughter Bi Qingxia, only six years old. Chapter 221: Cherish your wife well Chapter 221: Cherish your wife well Chapter 221 Cherish your wife well The three children were taught very well by the couple. When their mother asked to call someone, they looked at Gu Xiangwen curiously and shouted, "Hello, uncle." Gu Xiangwen looked at the three children in his eldest sister''s family and said happily, "Hello!" He took out the money from his pocket and gave one dor to each person, "Take it, let''s buy something to eat." The three children looked at their mother in bewilderment. Gu Xianghui nodded before they epted it. Gu Xiangwen took out grapes, pastries and canned meat sauce from the big bag, "Come here, eat pastries and grapes, and this canned meat sauce. Sister, you can add some vegetables for the childrenter." Seeing that Gu Xiangwen had brought so many things, Gu Xianghui said angrily: "Xiang Wen, why did you buy so many things? If you have money, you should save it to marry a wife." Gu Xiangwen smiled and said to her: "Sister, these things are the Mid-Autumn Festival benefits issued by ourpany, and they cost nothing." He then said to the eldest brother Bi Qingguo: "Qingguo, you are the eldest brother. Go wash a bunch of grapes and eat them. They are delicious." When the three brothers and sisters Bi Qingguo saw such a big bunch of grapes, they couldn''t take their eyes away and wanted to eat them. Hearing his uncle''s words, Bi Qingguo immediately stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll go wash." Gu Xianghui saw her son take out a small basin and put arge bunch of grapes in it, and wanted to go outside to wash in the public pool. She quickly stopped her son and whispered to him: "Qingguo, don''t take out the grapes to write, lest they attract people''s attention. Take a basin, put a basin of water outside, and wash it at home." Bi Qingguo is also a smart child. When he heard his mother''s words, he immediately smiled and said: "I know, Mom." He immediately took out the grapes and put them on the table. He quickly took the basin and went outside, filled a basin of water in, and put it on the shelf next to the door. He carefully took the grapes over and carefully picked them one by one. After cleaning them, he put them in arge ceramic basin. Gu Xiangwen saw that he was very familiar with his movements, and he obviously often helped the family with work. He smiled and asked his eldest sister, "Sister, are they still obedient in Qingguo?" Gu Xianghui looked at her three children with doting eyes, nodded and smiled: "They are all obedient, very obedient, very filial to us, and they will also help us share the housework." After hearing this, Gu Xiangwen smiled and said, "That''s good." Bi Qingguo brought the washed grapes over, ced them in front of Gu Xiangwen, and said to Gu Xiangwen obediently: "Uncle, you brought the grapes, you eat them first." Gu Xiangwen smiled and replied, "Ourpany often distributes these fruits. My uncle ate a lot. You can eat these!" Bi Qingguo said gratefully: "Thank you, uncle. I''ll give some to grandma to try first. She must have never eaten such big and beautiful grapes." Gu Xiangwen stood up and said, "Can I go with you to see your grandma?" Gu Xianghui quickly grabbed him and said, "The smell inside is quite strong. You''re a young kid, so you''d better not go in." Gu Xiangwen patted her hand and said, "Sister, it''s okay. My aunt is the elder of your family. I havee to your house, so I should go and see the old man. This is respect." Gu Xianghui looked at her younger brother with eyes full of joy, "Xiang Wen, among the many younger brothers in our family, you are the best. My sister believes that you will have great achievements in the future." Gu Xiangwen smiled lightly, "Sister, we don''t know whether we will be sessful in the future. I only know that we have to live every day well and try our best to do everything well, just like nting good seeds with heart. I believe You can always see good results in the future. Gu Xianghui patted his shoulder excitedly, "Well said, sister supports you." She said to him again: "Then let me apany you in to see my mother-inw!" "good." Gu Xiangwen, apanied by Gu Xianghui, walked into the inner room. Although the room is narrow, the smell is not as strong as Gu Xianghui said. It is only a little bit, and you can''t smell it if you don''t smell it carefully. It is within the tolerable range. Grandma Bi was lying on the bed, a little thin, but she seemed to be in good spirits. She also had a kind look on her face. When she saw Gu Xianghui and Gu Xiangwening in, she smiled cheerfully and asked, "Ah Hui, is this your third brother? He has changed so much that I can hardly recognize him." When Gu Xianghui and Bi Guihua first got married, Gu Xiangwen also visited Bi''s house many times. Grandma Bi also met Gu Xiangwen. But at that time, Gu Xiangwen was very thin, as thin as a bamboo pole, and he lookedpletely different from his elite appearance now. Even if you are an acquaintance from the past, you have to look carefully before you can recognize him after not seeing him for so many years. Gu Xiangwen smiled and replied to Grandma Bi, "Auntie, are you feeling well?" Speaking of health, Grandma Bi sighed softly, "My broken body is just a drag on the family. If your sister hadn''t been so attentive to serve me, I would have gone to see the King of Hell long ago!" Gu Xiangwen said quickly: "Auntie, don''t say that. You are my sister''s mother-inw, and she should be filial to you." Grandma Bi used to be in good health, but when Gu Xianghui was pregnant with her first child, her condition was a little bad. Grandma Bi wanted to go to the countryside and buy two chickens to help Gu Xianghui replenish her health. In the end, he fell down, broke his spine, and became paralyzed. Gu Xianghui felt very guilty, so naturally she did her best for her. Even if the other brothers and sisters-inw ignored Grandma Bi, she and Bi Guihua still shouldered the responsibility of taking care of Grandma Bi. As the saying goes, parents words and deeds are the best teachers for children. Gu Xianghuis three children have now be sensible, considerate and filial children under the influence of her and Bi Guihua. In the future, when the couple gets old, they wont have to worry about providing for themselves. Grandma Bi said with emotion: "Your sister is really a good wife. I often tell your brother-inw how much incense our family burned in the previous life to marry such a good wife like your sister. I told your brother-inw to cherish you." Sister, you must be good to her all your life, only then will you be worthy of your sister." Gu Xiangwen smiled andforted her, "Auntie, don''t worry. As the saying goes, a husband and wife are of the same mind and their strength is as strong as gold. The life of my sister and brother-inw will definitely get better and better. You can always wait and enjoy the blessings!" " Grandma Bi smiled optimistically, "I am also enjoying the blessings now. I don''t have to work all day long, I just eat and drink. Qingguo and the others oftene to make me happy. Looking at their brothers and sisters, I feel happy." Gu Xiangwen said gently: "Auntie, you will live happily now. In just a few years, Qingguo and the others will be older, and the life of the family will be better." Grandma Bi smiled and nodded, "You are right, I can live one more day, just one more day." Chapter 222: Although life was hard, he was very happy. Chapter 222: Although life was hard, he was very happy. Chapter 222 Although life is hard, he is very happy. At the beginning, when Grandma Bi knew that she was paralyzed and would never be able to get up for the rest of her life, she was devastated. She wanted tomit suicide because she didn''t want to be a drag on her child, but she was discovered by Gu Xianghui, who had always cared about her. At that time, Gu Xianghui hugged her and cried loudly: "Mom, if you die like this, Ahua and I will not be able to hold our heads up for the rest of our lives. Our spines will be broken by others. How do you want Ahua and I to behave?" " Grandma Bi also cried, But I dont want to drag you down! Gu Xianghui said firmly to Grandma Bi at that time: "Mom, I swear, as long as you live for one day, Ahua and I will take good care of you and never let you be wronged." In the past twelve years, Gu Xianghui has really done it and taken good care of her. Every time Grandma Bi thinks about it, she is always so moved that she wants to cry. She has always been under pressure, but she saw that no matter how hard her son and daughter-inw worked, she never felt wronged. They persisted and gave her whatever delicious food they had. Grandma Bi didnt dare to die. With such a good son and daughter-inw, if she reallymitted suicide, no matter what others said, her two unfilial sons and unfilial daughter-inw would definitely not make it easy for Ah Hua and Ah Hui. She has to live well and watch her, a good son and a good daughter-inw, live a good life. Gu Xiangwen chatted with Grandma Bi for a while, then gave her another twenty yuan, and said to her with a smile: "Auntie, take this money and let my sister buy you some delicious food." Grandma Bi quickly pushed back, "No, Awen, you take it back, I can''t take your money." Gu Xiangwen stood up with a smile and said, "Auntie, this is my little wish. Don''t be polite. It''s gettingte. I have to rush home to have Mid-Autumn Festival dinner. I''lle over to see you when I''m free. . Hearing what he said, Grandma Bi didnt dare to keep him anymore. Then walk slowly ande back when you have time! Okay, I will definitelye when I have time. Gu Xiangwen put twenty yuan next to the pillow and followed Gu Xianghui out. Aftering out, Gu Xianghui looked at his younger brother helplessly, "You said, with your fingers spread like this, when will you be able to save enough money for a wife?" Gu Xiangwen lowered his voice and said to his eldest sister: "Sister, don''t worry about me. I have a good job with high sry and good benefits. I will soon be able to save enough for my wife''s sry." Gu Xianghui became concerned about his personal affairs again, "Then are you optimistic about this person now?" Gu Xiangwen shook his head, "I haven''t found it yet, sister. I''m not in a hurry. Marriage is a lifelong event. I always have to find the right person before I want to get married. This way I can live a good life in the future. If I just find someone who is not suitable, Yes, when the timees that you are making a fuss every day, then whats the point of living your life? Its better not to get married. Gu Xianghui sighed softly, "What you said makes sense, but you are not young now, so you still have to take the time to see me. Do you want me to introduce you to you?" Gu Xiangwen shook his head, "No need for the time being, I want to see if I can find a like-minded partner in the social circle around me?" Gu Xianghui knew that this younger brother had always had his own opinion. She smiled and said, "Okay, if you need help from my sister, you must ask and don''t be embarrassed." I know, I wont be polite to you. Gu Xiangwen nced at the sky outside and said to her: "Sister, it''s gettingte. I have to go back for dinner. I''ll leave first. This is the phone number of my workce. If you have anything, please call me. . Gu Xianghui knows the virtues of her parents. If she lets Gu Xiangwen eat at her house, her parents will definitely scold her to death. She put away the note with the phone number on it and said to him gently: "Okay, then I will take you out." When Gu Xianghui sent Gu Xiangwen out, he happened to meet his brother-inw Bi Guihuaing back. As soon as Bi Guihua saw Gu Xiangwen, he said enthusiastically: "Awen, you''re here, why are you leaving so soon? Stay for dinner, and we''ll have two drinks together." Gu Xiangwen smiled back at him, "Brother-inw, I just want toe over and see you. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I have to go home to eat. Otherwise, my parents will scold me. When I am free someday, I will bring food over. Then I will have a good drink with you. cup." Bi Guihuaughed loudly and said: "Hahaha, okay, then I''ll wait for you toe over." Gu Xianghui said to Bi Guihua: "Brother Hua, you go back first, I will take Awen out." Bi Guihua nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back first." He then said to Gu Xiangwen: "Awen, remember toe over and y when you have time." Gu Xiangwen smiled and nodded, "Brother-inw, I remember." When Gu Xianghui saw Gu Xiangwen off and came back, the female neighbors gathered around her and asked her for information about Gu Xiangwen. What they want to know most is whether he is married? Is there any target? Gu Xianghui smiled directly and said: "I just asked my brother, and he said that he has to find his partner by himself, and I don''t need anyone to introduce him, so I won''t get involved in his affairs." When Gu Xianghui''s neighbors heard what she said, they curled their lips and said, "Come on, they have high standards and look down on families like ours." "Isn''t that right? He just returned to the city to work and has a little money. It would be great if people like us don''t dislike him. He is putting on airs." Gu Xianghui listened to their murmurs and could only shake his head and smile bitterly. They just didnt get what they wanted and are here toin. She also understands that these women are not easy people to get along with. She doesnt want her promising third brother to find a wife with such a wonderful family. When Gu Xianghui returned home, she saw her husband continuing to cook. Seeing her return, Bi Guihua smiled and asked, "Have you sent Awen away?" Gu Xianghui nodded, "Well, let''s go." Bi Guihua chatted with her again, "I think Awen is very different now. He seems to be promising. Where will he work after he returns to the city?" Gu Xianghui replied to him, "In an office in Yucheng, I heard that the treatment is very good and the sry is quite high. Awen also gave me a phone number and asked me to call him if I need anything." Bi Guihua smiled and said: "Awen is good." His wife''s parents and eldest brother and sister-inw are all very good people. Only Awen and Arong are better. The others are very selfish. Fortunately, his wife is good. Although life is hard, he is very happy. His mother is right, he must cherish such a good wife and love her well. After Gu Xiangwen said goodbye to his eldest sister, he rode his bicycle back home. By the time he got home, it was almost dark. He first went to Xiao Tao''s house to return the bicycle. Xiao Tao asked him to stay at his house and have dinner together. Gu Xiangwen smiled and said to him: "Today is different. I have to go home for dinner. I will make an appointment with you another day." He did not expect that a storm was waiting for him at home. Chapter 223: These people just deserve to be criticized! Chapter 223: These people just deserve to be criticized! Chapter 223: These people just dont deserve a fight! As soon as Gu Xiangwen got home, before he heard a single kind word, he heard his mother sarcastically saying to him: "Hey, my promising and good son is finally willing to go home from abroad?" Gu Xiangwen looked at his mother coldly, faced his mother''s sarcastic expression, and said coldly: "If mom doesn''t wee me home so much, I can leave right away and nevere back again!" Mother Gu was instantly angry. Father Gu saw Gu Xiangwen''s face darkened and knew that his old wife had gone too far. Even if he brings back so many good things every time, they have to be nicer to him! Thinking of this, Father Gu quickly stepped forward to smooth things over, "Awen, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense,e in and sit down." Gu Xiangwen nced at his father, then walked to the table and sat down. Today, everyone in the Gu family is still in full swing. Except for the eldest sister who got married, and the fourth and fifth brothers who went to the countryside and have not returned to the city, everyone else is at home. Except for having a better rtionship with Gu Xiangrong, Gu Xiangwen doesn''t have muchmunication or affection with his other brothers and sisters. He only said a faint hello to them and sat there without speaking. The atmosphere at home suddenly froze. Sister-inw Gu, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out carrying the dishes. Seeing the decent Gu Xiangwen, Sister-inw Gu gave her a rare smile, but her words were very unpleasant, "Oh, the third child is back. Will I have to pay my parents'' sry when Ie back this time?" " Gu Xiangwen chuckled lightly and said calmly: "Sister-inw, I only went through the formalities for returning to the city on August 30th, and I only officially started work at the beginning of September. It''s only September 20th. Is there any unit that is so good? It hasn''t been a month yet." Ben, before its time to pay your wages, will I pay you in advance? Although Junning did pay him his sry in advance, he even gave the three of them and Old Man Mo 50 yuan each during the Mid-Autumn Festival, as well as so many festive gifts. But he just didnt want to tell them this, and he didnt want them to **** his blood. When he officially gets his sry next month, he will give his parents as much pension money as they need. But it is absolutely impossible to use his sry to support his elder brother, sister-inw and their family! If he is a good elder brother or sister-inw and his conditions are good, he would not mind helping them asionally. But these are a pair of elder brothers and sisters who **** the blood of the whole family. They want your money, but they still do it so naturally and confidently. They are really shameless and shameless! If it weren''t for the fact that today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Xiangwen really wouldn''t want to go back to this home. Sister-inw Gu choked on Gu Xiangwen''s words. But soon, she reacted and said to Gu Xiangwen with a smile: "Oh, third child, you have money to buy such decent clothes, why don''t you have money to honor your parents?" When Gu Xiangwen saw Sister Gu''s words, everyone in the family, except Lao Qi, looked at him with suspicion. Gu Xiangwen''s heart grew colder and colder, but he still told the truth, "This set of clothes is work clothes issued by our office. I don''t have money to buy my own clothes, so I can only wear work clothes when Ie back." Sister-inw Gu''s eyes widened, "Oh my god, your work clothes are so decent. Third child, can you introduce us to work in your office?" The family all stared at him again. Gu Xiangwen sneered lightly, "I haven''t even established a foothold yet, how can I introduce people in?" Brother Gu made a "cut" sound on the side, and looked at Gu Xiangwen with eyes full of anger and hatred, "After all, you just don''t want to help, third brother!" Gu Xiangwen didn''t bother to pay attention to him and asked his parents directly, "Dad, Mom, do you want to eat the Mid-Autumn Festival dinner today? If not, I will leave." Father Gu then red at the eldest and his wife and said angrily: "Old man, why don''t you bring out the dishes quickly? Stop talking nonsense and get ready to eat." Although Sister-inw Gu was dissatisfied, she did not dare to disobey her father-inw''s order, so she turned around and walked towards the kitchen. In the kitchen, Gu Xiangqing is still busy. Seeing Mrs. Gue in, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This weird sister-inw of their family wants to plunder the money of her parents and younger brothers every day. Unfortunately, her third brother just doesn''t want to do this. Just now she heard the third brother criticize this strange couple, which really made her feel so happy. These people just need to fight! Although Gu Xiangqing is the youngest in the family, she is a girl and is destined not to receive much attention and resources from the family. She also has to do housework. With Sister-inw Gus reluctance and Gu Xiangqings efforts, the entire Gu family finally had the Mid-Autumn Festival meal. The dishes on the dinner table were not rich. They used the bacon that Gu Xiangwen brought back, along with cucumber and celery, and fried one bacon with cucumber and one bacon with celery. There is also the canned meat sauce that Gu Xiangwen brought back, which was also stir-fried with Chinese cabbage, and there were two tes of stir-fried green vegetables. This kind of dish is also very rare and rich, and the whole family eats it with gusto. Only Gu Xiangwen put down his chopsticks after eating a little, "Mom, Dad, I''m full, you eat slowly." Fu Gu asked him, "Why do you eat so little? Eat more." Gu Xiangwen shook his head, "I''m full, you can eat more." Sister-inw Gu said with a dry smile: "The third child is leaving it to us. If he eats less, we can eat more, don''t you think so?" Everyone else ignored her. Only her husband, Gu Laoda, nodded continuously, "Honey, you are absolutely right." Gu Xiangwen sat aside and waited quietly for them to finish their meal. Father Gu asked Mother Gu to take out the mooncakes and cut them into small pieces. He also took out the grapes and pastries that Gu Xiangwen brought back and put them together for everyone to eat. The family sat there, eating and chatting. Only the children from Mr. Gu''s house were like hungry ghosts reincarnated. When they saw the delicious grapes and cakes they had eatenst time, they took them with their left and right hands as if they were grabbing them, and then put them in their mouths. plug. Especially the oldest child. He was grabbing grapes with one hand and cakes with the other. Then, he crazily stuffed grapes and cakes into his mouth, so much that he couldn''t even hold it in his mouth, and he was still stuffing it. Looking at it made Gu Xiangwen worried that he would choke. Just when he was thinking this, he saw the boss choking on the food he stuffed and rolled his eyes. As soon as Sister-inw Gu saw that her eldest son was choking, she quickly patted his back and took out the pastry from his mouth, and then calmed his breath. Sister-inw Gu pped him hard and cursed loudly: "You **** kid, you''re a starving ghost, and I''m not afraid of choking you to death!" Her eldest son was a little frightened, and he didn''t dare to eat like this again, so he moved a little slower. After Gu Xiangwen finished eating mooncakes with his parents, he stood up and said goodbye to them, "Mom, Dad, I''m going back first. Our director is getting engaged tomorrow, and I have to go there early in the morning to help them." Chapter 224: Good things come in pairs Chapter 224: Good thingse in pairs Chapter 224 Good thingse in pairs When Father Gu heard him say that their director was getting engaged tomorrow, he was a little surprised and curious, "Awen, your director is still so young? Why are you getting engaged now? How old is she?" Gu Xiangwen did not tell Jun Ning''s age directly, but replied vaguely, "Our director is about the same age as us, so it is normal for us to get engaged now." After saying that, Gu Xiangwen stood up and prepared to go back. Dad, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Ille back and give you pension money after your wages are paid. When Father Gu heard what he said, he would give them pension money after their wages were paid. He immediately smiled and waved to him, "Then if you have something to do, please leave first. Don''t be toote and it''s not safe." In the whole family, only Gu Xiangrong, the seventh child, spoke out to persuade him to stay, "Third brother, you can stay at home tonight, and we can squeeze in together." Gu Xiangwen thought about the small bed that could only amodate one person. How could two big men squeeze in? He smiled at Gu Xiangrong and said, "No, I''m leaving now and I''lle back next time. Ah Rong, you study hard." Gu Xiangrong nodded vigorously, "Third brother, I will study seriously." Okay! I believe you! Gu Xiangwen gave him a look of appreciation and encouragement before turning around and walking out the door. Gu Xiangrong followed him out again, "Brother, I''ll see you off." "good." The two brothers chatted and reached the street corner in the blink of an eye. Gu Xiangwen stopped and smiled at Gu Xiangrong, "Seventh brother, just send it here. You go back quickly, I''ll leave first." Gu Xiangrong looked at his brother and said, "Third brother, I''ll watch you go." Gu Xiangwen pointed to the ck car parked not far away that almost blended into the night, and said to him with a smile: "The driver from our office is here to pick me up." Gu Xiangrong''s eyes widened for a moment, "The driver from your office came to pick you up specially? Third brother, you are so awesome!" In Gu Xiangrong''s understanding, in this era, only senior cadres had drivers to pick up the pounds, and his third brother actually had a driver to pick him up. Gu Xiangwen exined to him, "The treatment and benefits in our office are good. There is a car for transportation, which is one of the benefits. It''s not that your brother and I are too awesome." Jun Ning overheard them saying that it was always unpleasant to go home. When he wanted toe back at night, it was toote and there was no bus, so he couldn''t go back to the ancient building in Yucheng. She said to Gu Xiangwen, Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali: "If you need anything in the future, please call me and ask Jun Er and Jun San to drive to pick you up." During this time, Jun Ning was busy with matters in Hong Kong City. She left all matters at the Yucheng Gulou office to the three of them. After Junning came back from the port city, she used the mental power she had released to check the inside and outside of the ancient building in Yucheng. She also discovered that the three of them are really capable of doing things. Furthermore, the three of them cooperated very well and had a clear division ofbor, and their efficiency was quickly apparent. Regarding the construction of the ancient building in Yucheng, Jun Ning asked Luo Dali to contact Song Xin, and he quickly got the approval document back. After getting the approval for the addition, Jun Ningshuang asked Luo Dali to ask Gong Guohua and others from the construction team toe and build the house. At present, the expansion project of Yucheng Ancient Building has begun. Gong Guohua and his construction team are also very busy. Since the Mid-Autumn Festival was going to be celebrated today, he gave the engineering team a half-day holiday and asked them to go back to celebrate the festival and continue work tomorrow. Lets talk about Jun Er, who was acting as the driver to pick up people. After picking up Gu Xiangwen, he diverted to pick up Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali. Three people sat in a car, looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly. Gu Xiangwen joked: "Are the three of us the same people who have fallen from the world?" Luo Dali took Xiao Yanru''s hand and shook it towards Gu Xiangwen in a showy way, "We are different from you. Even if the people at home don''t care about us, Yanru and I just care about each other." Gu Xiangwen looked at their joined hands in shock. Then, he asked Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru with a smile, "You two are really good at it. When did you reveal the window paper? You even hid it from me." Luo Daliughed and said, "We have only been in a rtionship for two days. When we returned home this time, we also told our family that we were going to get married." Gu Xiangwen asked with concern: "What do the parents of your two families say?" Luo Dali smiled bitterly, "What else can I say? We just have no money at home, so we can prepare it ourselves!" Xiao Yanru also said: "My mother told me that no matter how much I settle down, I won''t be an old girl who can''t get married. However, the dowry depends on how much the man gives, so she will give it. In short, she won''t want me." I dont want her to pay any money, thats all. Gu Xiangwen said pertinently: "In this era, it is considered a good thing for parents not to marry off their daughters and sell them to make money." Xiao Yanru smiled and said, "Our family is not considered rich when ites to being rich, but it is not considered poor when ites to being poor. We still have some wealth. It depends on whether my mother is willing to give me dowry money. She He has a soft mouth and a soft heart, so just keep me cool for now, maybe he will surprise me againter, its hard to say. Gu Xiangwen smiled and said to them: "Then I would like to congratte the two lovers on finally getting married. From now on, you will love each other well, get married early, and have a few precious children early, and you will beplete." Luo Dali and Xiao Yanruughed in unison and said, "Thank you, Lao Gu." Gu Xiangwen thought that Fu Jingwei and Junning were getting engaged, and Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru were also getting married. They are two lovers, and good thingse in pairs. Now he is left alone, alone. He suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful. Where is his other half? Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru saw Gu Xiangwen''s sudden silence, and they also thought of what Gu Xiangwen had thought of. Xiao Yanru smiled and asked him, "Awen, do you want me to introduce you to someone?" Gu Xiangwen shook his head firmly, "No, I rather believe in fate. It is mine and wille one day. I don''t want a marriage that is not mine and is forced upon me." Xiao Yanru sighed with emotion, "You''d rather becking than being reckless, Awen. Aren''t you afraid that if you continue like this, you''ll be an old bachelor?" Gu Xiangwen didn''t care at all, "It''s not bad even if you be an old bachelor. From now on, one person will have enough to eat, the whole family will not be hungry, and there will be no pressure in life." Luo Dali alsoughed when he heard what he said, "Awen, you are quite good at understanding yourself, and your thoughts are quite profound. Most people really don''t think as openly as you do." Gu Xiangwen smiled faintly, with a faint sense of otherworldliness, "Everyone has the right to choose how to live. For me, how to live to be free and how to live to be happy is the most important thing." Chapter 225: Guard silently and serve her. Chapter 225: Guard silently and serve her. The three of them chatted and returned to the ancient building in Yucheng on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Old man Mo and Xiao Haoran knew that they were going home for the holidays. At this time, seeing the three of theming back so early, I couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Awen, Dali, Yanru, why are you all back? Have you had dinner? Didn''t I go and cook something for you?" Gu Xiangwen quickly said to the elderly man who cared about them: "Uncle Mo, you and Haoran go to rest. If we are hungry, we will make food ourselves, so you don''t have to worry." Uncle Mo smiled honestly and said: "Okay, okay, then you young people can y by yourself, take good care of yourselves, and if you want to do something, don''t let yourself go hungry. Your body is the capital of revolution!" The three of them were somewhat moved after hearing what Old Man Mo said. Gu Xiangwen smiled and replied: "Uncle Mo, we know." Uncle Mo, who had nothing to do with them, actually cared about whether they had eaten and whether they were hungry as soon as they came back. He told them to eat well and not to go hungry. But what about their families? The performance is really not as good as that of a person who is not rted by blood. Although Xiao Yanru''s parents are a little better, they have two selfish and mean younger sisters. They are afraid that they will steal their things when they go back. They keep turning their noses up at her and talk with guns and sticks, which makes people angry. . This kind of impersonal sister will really have no contact with her if her parents are gone. Fortunately, she still has good friends and confidants like Jun Ning, a loving lover like Luo Dali, and good colleagues like Gu Xiangwen and Mr. Mo who are helpful and friendly to each other. Thinking of them being so amiable and lovely, Xiao Yanru felt that she was lucky again. Gu Xiangwen didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food in the evening. When he came back here, he was in a better mood and really felt a little hungry. He asked Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, "I''m going to make some food. Do you want to eat some too?" Luo Dali raised his hand, "I want it." Xiao Yanru replied: "I don''t want it. I ate quite a lot tonight." She brought back so many good things from Jun Ningfa. If she didnt eat more, she would be doing herself a disservice. Gu Xiangwen cooked two bowls of rice noodles for him and Luo Dali, and added two tablespoons of meat sauce. The aroma made them both slurp and eat happily. Soon, they devoured rice noodles with meat sauce in arge ceramic basin for each person. Gu Xiangwen rubbed his belly with satisfaction and said with emotion: "I still feelfortable here." Luo Dali smiled and nodded in agreement, "That''s because Yan Ru and I both work here. We will get married and start a family here in the future, and we will treat this ce as our home." Xiao Yanru also smiled and said: "If there is no ident, we are prepared to follow A Ning for the rest of our lives. A Wen, what about you?" In Gu Xiangwen''s mind, the beautiful girl who made them willingly surrender to her, strategize, win thousands of miles, andmand with determination appeared immediately in Gu Xiangwen''s mind. He also smiled lightly and said: "If there were no idents, I would probably follow Aning for the rest of my life." Xiao Yanru asked the two of them again, "By the way, tomorrow is the engagement day of Fu Jingwei and Aning. Are you ready to give me anything?" Gu Xiangwen suddenly felt a twinge of pain in his heart. If Fu Jingwei hadn''t struck first, would he have had a chance to be with her? Its a pity that once this opportunity is missed, there is no way back. He could only choose to stay by her side silently and serve her. As for his future and marriage, just let it take its course! Gu Xiangwen put away the sadness and mncholy in his heart and smiled back at Xiao Yanru, "I don''t know what to buy, so just give me a red envelope!" Luo Dali also said: "Then I will also give red envelopes. I really don''t know what to buy. You said to buy some ordinary kettles and washbasins, but you feel they are not of high quality. Aning doesn''t seem to need them, so it is more practical to give red envelopes." , whatever they like, they can buy it themselves. Xiao Yanru nodded, "You are right, but I want to give my good sister a bracelet. This bracelet was left to me by my mother. I think only Aning is worthy of it." Luo Dali had also seen the green bracelet, and he also saw that Xiao Yanru liked that bracelet very much. He asked her with a smile, "Are you willing to do it?" Xiao Yanru smiled and replied: "What''s the point of not being willing to give up? Ah Ning has been so good to us, I feel that no way I can repay her is enough." Gu Xiangwen and Luo Dali thought about all the kindness Jun Ning had done to them, and nodded, "You are right, A Ning has been so kind to us, we really have to repay her well." At this time, Jun Ning was sitting with his family in the living room, eating and chatting. After Jun Chengde came back, he immediately wrote a resignation report and prepared to go to Junlin Company in Hong Kong City to learn new technologies. Jun Ning also told him that he would be allowed to stay and work in Junlin Group''s technologypany from now on. In fact, Junning will also let his eldest brother directly enter the space. Of course, she wont tell her eldest brother that this is her personal space. She will ask Dahuang to build a teleportation array next to Yucheng Ancient Building and Junlin Building. From now on, her space will be said to the outside world to be the secret base of their Junlin Group. Only rtives and friends with whom he has a good rtionship will be taken in by Jun Ning to have a look. After reading it, she will also ask Dahuang to give them a restriction that cannot be told. In fact, she also has the mental power to impose restrictions. But Dahuang is a space weapon spirit, and the restrictions she imposes will be more effective, reliable and stable. She wants her eldest brother to learn technology in the space in the past two years. After the reform and opening up, she will definitely go back to the maind to build technology electronics factories and other factories. Then her eldest brother will be responsible for managing the technology factories in the maind. Jun''s family members all felt that Jun Ning''s arrangement was good, and they all voted to approve it. As his sons immediate boss, Jun Chengdes resignation report was signed by Jun Ziru on the same day. After Junning and Fu Jingwei get engaged, he can follow Aning. Junning asked second brother Jun Chengzhi and third brother Jun Chengye, "Second brother, third brother, do you two want to go to Hong Kong City to work? Second brother can go to Junlin Restaurant to be a chef, and third brother can work in Junlin Building." Be a manager of a shopping mall. When the second oldest Jun Chengzhi heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, "I can also go to work at Junlin Restaurant? I want to go!" The third brother Chengye also wanted to go, but he said: "If the three of us go to Hong Kong City, then there will be no one around our parents to take care of us. Forget it, second brother, you go, I will stay at home." One of our three brothers must stay with our parents." Jun Ning smiled and said: "Third brother, this is not a problem. If you really want to go to work in Hong Kong City, I can also send a nanny and bodyguard to your parents, who may be more reliable and useful than you." Chapter 226: got engaged Chapter 226: got engaged Chapter 226 Engagement Seeing that his sister looked down on them so much, Jun Chengye red at her helplessly, "Sister Aning, do you look down on your brothers too much?" Jiang Xiuqing alsoughed and said: "Aning is right, your dad and I are still so young and have to go to work, so there is no need for you to apany us every day. If you want to go out and have a career, go out and do it while you are much younger." Learn some skills and it will be good for you in the future." Junning nodded vigorously, "Yes, Hong Kong City is one of the Four Asian Tigers, with a very developed economy. You can really learn a lot from going there. If you stay here, I''m afraid there won''t be much development. Besides, Now, we cane back to spend time with our parents every weekend, and the boat ride only takes more than an hour, so its very fast. The third child thought that what Junning Ning said was right, and he was also moved, so he said to Jun Ning: "A Ning, after you find a female bodyguard for your parents, I will go there, and the eldest brother and the second brother can go there first." Jun Ning smiled and said: "It''s very easy to find someone. I can have someonee and report tomorrow. You should prepare to resign first!" Jun Ning warned them again, "Eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, you two are officially working here in our Yangcheng office. Then I will send you to Hong Kong City to study on official business trips. I will provide you with the certificates." Its done for you. With so many connections in her hands, it would be easy for her to ask someone to apply for some documents to go to Hong Kong City. After Wen Renbo returned from the port city, he immediately reported his trip to the port city to his superiors, and also reported to his superiors his application to study in Hong Kong. But if he wants to go to Hong Kong City, it is not that easy. His application report was suppressed. The superiors said that no decision could be made until everyone had a meeting to discuss it, and they also asked him to calm down. When Wen Renbo heard these perfunctory words from above, he could only sigh helplessly. Junning has many things to arrange at hand, but he can''t rush them and can onlyplete them one by one. Jun Ning spent a happy Mid-Autumn Festival with her family. The next day was the big day when she and Fu Jingwei got engaged. Today''s engagement banquet will be held at Jun''s house after discussion. The people from the Fu family include: the two elders of the Fu family, three masters, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, Wen Renbo, Chu Feiyang, and Hu Mingxuan, as well as Yang Xueting, the adopted daughter of Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya. Yang Xueting was called to round up the number, because there were eight people to round up. She and Kong Xiuya were both hypnotized by Dahuang, who told her not to get close to Fu Jingwei again. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei no longer have to worry about what Yang Xueting will do. The guests on the woman''s side are: Junning''s grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins, and cousins. There are also Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali, Xiao Yanru, Mo Laobo and Xiao Haoran. These people are also regarded as family members by Jun Ning. Jun Ning also specially asked Jun Er to pick up the old party secretary and the team leader Liang Zhigao. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei''s rtionship was established when they went to the countryside. The old party secretary can also be regarded as their matchmaker. Today, I will give the old party secretary a red envelope to thank the matchmaker. The Zhou family knew that when Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei were getting engaged, they also wanted toe. But after previous discussions between Junning and Fu Jingwei, they decided to keep the engagement simple and only invite rtives and people from the office, not friends like them. When she and Fu Jingwei get married in the future, she will give them a formal banquet. Mr. Zhou saw that Junning really didnt want to treat them, so he asked Zhou Zechuan to deliver the engagement gifts to Junning and Fu Jingwei. Jun Ning saw that Zhou Zechuan hade specially to deliver the engagement gift, so he stayed for dinner. Fu Jingwei also got up early today. Last night, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well all night. He tossed and turned, but couldn''t fall asleep. His mind was filled with all the appearances of Jun Ning. Thinking that he and Junning were finally engaged and that he finally had a fianc, Fu Jingwei felt very happy. The engagement came, and they were one step closer to getting married. As soon as it dawned, Fu Jingwei got up and washed up. He put on a white shirt and ck trousers. His short hair was styled with the styling lotion that Junning gave him. He also applied moisturizing and brightening lotion on his handsome face. Junning gave it to him. After dressing up, Fu Jingwei looked at herself in the mirror. She was elegant, elegant, and handsome. She looked pretty good. Her father-inw and mother-inw should be satisfied, right? When the two elders of the Fu family saw how handsome and well-dressed their grandson looked, they also praised him in unison: "Xiao Wei, you are well dressed and very elegant." Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya looked at their extraordinary son with eyes full of joy. Kong Xiuya also said with emotion: "I think back then, when I gave birth to Xiao Wei, it seems like it was yesterday. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Wei is getting engaged and getting married soon. Time flies so fast!" Fu Mingli put his arm around his wife''s shoulders and said to her with a smile, "Yes, time flies by. It won''t take a few years for the two of us to have a grandson." Kong Xiuya thought about how good-looking her son and Junning were, and the beautiful and cute little dumplings immediately appeared in her mind. She smiled and said to Fu Mingli: "Mingli, with Xiao Wei and An Ning''s outstanding looks, the children they give birth to will definitely be very good-looking. I can''t wait to see them." child." The two elders of the Fu family and Fu Mingli also thought so. They couldn''t help butugh when they heard Kong Xiuya''s words and imagined the scene of holding the next generation of little dumplings. Fu Jingwei was inspired by what they said, and imagined in his mind how beautiful and cute the child he and Aning would give birth to. As he thought about it, his face was filled with a silly smile. Before going out, Grandma Fu personally took the list and counted the gifts, gifts, etc. for the woman. After confirming that they were correct, she asked the whole family to go out and headed towards Jun''s house. The Jun family is also ready to wee guests. After everyone from the Fu family arrived, Grandma Fu first presented various gifts and gifts to the woman''s family. The woman''s side will be taken over by Jiang Xiuqing. After she epted the generous gifts and gifts with a smile, she quickly invited the man''s family to sit down, and asked Jun Ning to pour them spiritual tea, present cakes, wedding candies and cigarettes, etc. Next, the second brother of the Jun family presented a bowl of glutinous rice **** to each of the newlyweds, Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning, which meant that their days would be sweet and happy. These glutinous rice **** were also brought out by Junning from the space. They taste very good, very sweet and not cloying. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning each held a bowl of glutinous rice balls, looked at each other with a smile, and started eating bite by bite. There are ten glutinous rice **** in each bowl, which means perfection. Chapter 227: Engagement 2 Chapter 227: Engagement 2 Chapter 227 Engagement 2 When they both finished eating the glutinous rice balls, the second brother of the Jun family put the bowl back with a smile. Next, Junnings grandparents, uncles and aunts also came with many younger people. As soon as they sat down, the old party secretary and the team leader Liang Zhigao also arrived. They brought eight more chickens for Junning, as well as red dates, peanuts, melon seeds, lotus seeds, and lilies, as a wish for the couple to have a son early and a happy marriage. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning each gave a red envelope to the old branch secretary. The old branch secretary definitely doesnt want it. Fu Jingwei smiled and said to his old man: "Old party secretary, Aning and I met when we went to the countryside, and we developed a deep rtionship there. After much thought, we decided to give you this matchmaker red envelope. The old one is the most suitable, just ept it!" Jun Ning also smiled and said: "Old party secretary, just ept it!" After hearing this, the old branch secretary smiled happily and said, "Then I will ept it shamelessly." Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning both smiled and said, "It should, it should." Soon, Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali, Xiao Yanru, Mo Laobo and Xiao Haoran were also picked up by the driver. They also gave Junning red envelopes. Even Xiao Haoran gave Junning ten yuan. Xiao Haoran also said to her: "Sister Aning, this is a little thought from me. You must ept it. I wish Sister Aning and Uncle Fu a happy engagement and a happy marriage." Fu Jingwei was not satisfied with Xiao Haoran''s ssification of generations between him and An Ning, and immediately said to Xiao Haoran: "Xiao Haoran, if you call me sister An Ning, you should call me brother Fu." Xiao Haoran''s face turned red and he whispered, "Brother Fu." Jun Ning was deeply moved by the child''s true feelings. She hugged him hard and said, "Xiao Haoran, thank you and your grandpa, we will definitely be happy!" Xiao Haoran smiled stupidly, "Hey, sister Aning, I know you will be happy. Sister Aning is so good. Brother Fu must have burnt incense and umted great virtues in his previous life to marry someone as good as sister Aning." good person." Jun Ning was so moved that his nose became sore. What this child said is really too sensational. Everyone was also amused by this well-behaved child. Jiang Xiuqing also liked Xiao Haoran very much and asked him with a smile, "Xiao Haoran, who taught you such nice words?" Xiao Haoran smiled shyly, "I thought of it myself. I have heard people say simr things in the vige before. I will summarize it again and I will know how to say it." Jiang Xiuqing reached out and touched his head, "Little Haoran is so good,e on,e with auntie, and auntie will give you wedding candy." Xiao Haoran responded with a smile: "Okay, thank you, auntie." Seeing that they all gave red envelopes, Xiao Yanru also took out the bracelet she treasured and gave it to Jun Ning. "Aning, this bracelet is passed down from my family. I think it will look good on you. Today, on this special day, I will give it to you as an engagement gift. I wish you and Fu Jingwei a lifetime of love, longevity, and happiness. " Jun Ning listened to her sincere blessing, hugged her hard, and said with red eyes: "Yanru, thank you, thank you..." Xiao Yanru is her first female confidant in this world, the person she is mostpatible with, and now her career partner. Jun Ning really likes her. The gift given by Xiao Yanru is a ss jade bracelet, which is very precious. Jun Ning understood her intention and epted it. When Xiao Yanru and Luo Dali get married, she will also give them a precious wedding gift. Although Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning invited not many people, there were still four tables. There are two tables in the living room and a table in each of the two rooms. Although it is a bit crowded, you can still fit in. Have a banquet at your own home, and everyone can chat more openly. Todays engagement banquet was also very sumptuous. Hong Yun Man Tang is actually roast suckling pig. Flying together, they are two big roasted pigeons. There are also happy mandarin ducks and roosters, dragons and phoenixes, eternal marriage, a hundred years of good union, lotus and precious children, a bright future, a hundred flowers blooming, etc... are all dish names with very nice meanings. Of course, the taste of the food must be top-notch. On such a festive and joyful day, everyone ate very happily and happily. Jun Ning also prepared tenrge boxes of various spiritual wines. Jun Ning only left a little of the spiritual energy in these spiritual wines. She was afraid that everyone would drink a few more drinks because they were happy today, and that their bodies would not be able to bear it. So she absorbed most of the spiritual energy in the spirit wine, leaving only a little for them to replenish their bodies. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning also toasted to them one by one and received a bunch of red envelopes from their rtives, which made Jun Ning narrow his eyes with a smile. She has not experienced such a happy scene for a long time. This world is pretty good too. She is really happy to have so many family members by her side, a lover who can work side by side and love each other, and so many close friends! Everyone finished lunch, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon, and after drinking a few cups of tea, everyone began to say goodbye and go home one by one. Jun Ning also prepared a return gift for them and asked them to take it back. By the time all the guests were served, it was almost five o''clock. Jun Ning was also so tired that she leaned on the sofa and sighed softly, "Just getting engaged and treating rtives and friends to a meal is so tiring. When we get married, thinking about such a big scene makes me feel tired." Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "You only get married once in your life, and you only get tired once. If you persist, it will be over." Jun Ning nodded, "You''re right, just stick to it and it will be over." Jiang Xiuqing said to her considerately: "Aning, if you are tired, go back to your room and take a nap first. I will call youter when you have dinner." Jun Ning was not polite to her mother. She stood up and said, "Then I will go back to the room to rest for a while. Dad, Mom, and brothers, you should go and rest for a while too!" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said, "We can''t rest here. Many neighbors will definitelye over to sit down and ask for some wedding candies to feel happy." Just now, many neighbors came over to say hello and receive wedding candies. They also saw what Jun Ning''s fianc Fu Jingwei looked like, and then they left with satisfaction and went out to chat with the family members. Soon, everyone in the entire machinery factory family knew about Junning''s engagement today. As expected by Jiang Xiuqing, after seeing her guests leave, the neighbors came to sit at her door one after another. Not only were they inquiring about Jun Ning''s fianc, but more importantly, they were drunkards who were not interested in drinking. As they were talking, the topic turned to the three brothers of the Jun family. They smiled and said to Jiang Xiuqing: "Aqing, you see that all the young and old in your family are engaged. Her three brothers above are not nning to meet each other yet?" Chapter 228: You have a really big appetite Chapter 228: You have a really big appetite Chapter 228 You have a really big appetite Thats right, Ah Qing, you have to hurry up! Ah Qing, these three sons of yours are all tall and elegant, and they are all very promising. Have you ever thought about what kind of daughter-inw you are looking for? Aqing, please tell us the conditions, and we can refer to them together. Jiang Xiuqing was so shocked by their words that her ears almost went numb. She was not angry, and said to them with a smile: "Oh, you don''t know, I am almost dying of worry. I urge these children in my family to find a partner quickly every day, but they just say they are still young and still can''t do it." I dont want to find a partner so quickly, tell me, what can I do? A neighbor immediately said: "From ancient times to the present, marriage matters have always been the words of the matchmaker and the orders of the parents. You are the parents who make the decision. How can they disagree?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said, "We don''t like this anymore. Young people like them are talking about free love, and they want to find their own partner, and they say that only such a marriage will be happy." Another neighbor immediately echoed and said: "Yes, that''s right, my daughter is like this. She wants to have independent marriage and not let me interfere!" "You said, today''s young people really don''t listen to their parents. It''s not like before. The man and woman only saw each other once, and they got married directly without any objection. It''s not the same after all these years. How can young people have so many things to do now?" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said: "Young people today are not as easy to fool as we were at that time. Now when discussing marriage, you have to meet this requirement and that requirement. We were not so particr before." After Jiang Xiuqing finished speaking, he asked about the work of another neighbor''s daughter, quickly diverting their attention. These middle-aged women from the neighborhood sat there until dark, when it was time to cook at home, and then reluctantly left. Jiang Xiuqing saw them off and let out a long breath. The men in the family all hid in their rooms, either sleeping or ying on theputer there. The three brothers of the Jun family had just gotten a newputer and were addicted to ying it. Even the second son of the Jun family, who had cooked lunch all day, seemed not to be tired at all. He did not sleep and rest, and kept having fun there. Seeing that it was gettingte, Jiang Xiuqing also started to prepare dinner. Supper is also very simple. There are still a lot of big dishes left from the big dishes made in the morning. As long as they are heated up, they can be eaten directly. After Jiang Xiuqing heated up the food, he asked the four of them, father and son, toe out to eat. After calling them, he knocked on Jun Ning''s room again, "An Ning, An Ning, get up and have dinner soon." Jun Ning was still sleeping, but when she heard Jiang Xiuqing''s voice calling her, she suddenly woke up. She immediately raised her voice and responded: "I know, Mom, I''ll be out right away." Jun Ning didn''t have to wait any longer. She stood up,bed her hair, straightened her clothes, opened the door and walked out. Jiang Xiuqing has already set out the bowls and chopsticks, and the father and son have alsoe out and sat down, waiting for Junning to serve. Jun Ning saw arge family waiting for her, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, dad, mom, brothers, I overslept." Jun Ziru smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, Ah Ning, sit down and eat." Jun Ning said sweetly: "Thank you, dad." The family happily finished dinner. Jun Ning drank a few cups of tea with his parents and brothers, and then went into the room again on the pretext that he still wanted to sleep. This time, Jun Ning dodged directly into the space. As soon as Dahuang saw Jjun Ninging in, he immediately floated to her side, picked up a newspaper from the port city and showed it to Junning, "Master, look at these newspapers. That idiot Andrew actually spent a lot of money to offer a reward for anyone who was injured that day." Bertas murderer. Jun Ning nced at the news, chuckled, and asked Dahuang, "Do you think his reward will be useful?" Dahuang thought about the surrounding environment that day. Everyone''s memories had been erased by her, and there would be absolutely no omissions. After Dahuang thought clearly, he shook his head confidently, "It''s useless!" Jun Ning smiled softly, "That''s alright, just let them make trouble. As long as they don''te to our side, we''ll treat it as a good show." Dahuang also smiled and said: "Yes, Master, I understand." Dahuang took out the ount book again and showed it to Jun Ning, "Master, look at how much money our Junlin Mall makes. On the first day of official opening, the total turnover was as high as more than five million." By the way, there are also ourputers. This is the big one. Aputer costs 5,888 Hong Kong dors. In the past few days, we have received orders for more than 50,000 units, and total sales have exceeded 300 million Jun Ning was a little surprised, "It has exceeded 300 million so quickly? Sure enough, high-tech is the most profitable industry." Even in the future, the richestpanies in the world will almost all be high-techpanies, such as: smart robots, smart phones, smart cars, hover cars, etc... Junning thought about the problem of raw materials and asked Dahuang, "Dahuang, we have to find raw materials quickly. There is not much material inventory in the space now. It is estimated that afterpleting these orders, there will be no raw materials." Dahuang said calmly: "I am already solving this problem. I can only temporarily contact foreign countries for import, but those ghost guys seem to be controlled by someone, and none of them are willing to do business with us." Jun Ning frowned lightly, "They probably want to control the source and don''t want us to develop." Dahuang smiled coldly, "Master, do you want me to go abroad and deal with all these people?" Jun Ning asked her, "Besides this method, is there any other way? For example, we can buy mines abroad and mine them ourselves, so that we don''t have to worry about running out of raw materials, and we don''t have to be controlled by others." Dahuang instantly understood what Jun Ning meant, "I understand, Master. I will immediately go to the library to look up the distribution maps of mineral resources, and strive to obtain mineral mining rights around the world in the shortest possible time." Jun Ningughed and said: "Dahuang, I didn''t expect that you have such a big appetite. You still want to win the mineral mining rights around the world? This is impossible! If we can win half of it, it is already very good. " Dahuang smiled calmly, "It''s okay. Let''s get the mineral mining rights that we urgently need first. For the rest, we''ll take our time. We''ll eat as much as we can." Jun Ning also agreed with Dahuang''s opinion, "Okay, let''s do it this way. First find a way to get the mineral mining rights we want to use. For the rest, we will take our time. There is no need to rush." There are still many countries that are very backward. Even if they know that there are mines in their country, they do not have the advanced machinery and capabilities to mine those mineral deposits. The update of 20,000 has beenpleted. Thank you to the fairies who voted and rewarded. I love you, okay~ Chapter 229: Make Fu Jingwei an all-around boss Chapter 229: Make Fu Jingwei an all-around boss Chapter 229: Making Fu Jingwei into an all-around boss Jun Ning is not in a hurry. There is still some time before the era of intensive mining. She can build those mining machines first and then n other thingster. As for the problem of raw materials forputers, there is another way to solve it. It is to transfer orders forputer spare parts domestically. Junning believes in the intelligence of the Chinese people. As long as she provides the design and production drawings, people in our country will be able to manufacture those things with their hard-working hands and wisdom. When Junning thought of this, he immediately thought of his fathers Yangcheng Machinery Factory. Machinery factories specialize in manufacturing various types of machinery. Yangcheng Machinery Factory should have a lot of such raw materials. As long as she gives them the drawings, they will definitely be able to make it. She can give her father all orders for goods that the Yangcheng Machinery Factory can produce. In this way, she can also help her father improve his performance. Jun Ning finished discussing the business with Dahuang, and Dahuang went to practice. Junning began to absorb the aura and energy from various food ingredients. After a night of crazy absorption, Jun Ning felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. As long as this bottleneck is broken through, the cultivation realm of this body should be able to surpass the cultivation realm of the previous life. Recently, the range of her teleportation has increased from ten meters to twenty meters. If it breaks through, will the distance increase several times? This teleportation ability is really easy to use. Once she masters this power, no matter where she goes, she can reach it in the blink of an eye, just like the wilderness. Just thinking about it makes me feel happy, almost like bing a god. Junning is eager to break through this bottleneck. She wanted to go to Dahuang to ask, but when she saw that Dahuang was practicing seriously, she couldn''t bear to disturb her. Jun Ning just wanted to go out for a walk and take a look at her ancient little world. This ancient and small world has always been managed by the Great Wilderness, intelligent management systems, and intelligent robots. On the contrary, her master is busy with outside matters all day long, either staying in the space vi, or in the surrounding libraries, researchboratories and factories, and rarely has the leisure to patrol her territory. While there is a rare mood today, Jun Ning wants to turn around and take a look at it. It may be that she can find inspiration and opportunities, so that her cultivation will break through instantly. As mentioned before, this fragmented space is almost as big as the Shanghai Stock Exchange. Do you know how big the Shanghai stock market is? Shanghai covers an area of 6,340.5 square kilometers, equal to 9,510,750 acres. is a megacity that can amodate more than 20 million people. And this prehistoric fragmented space in Junning is also a prehistoric small world. This ancient fragmented space is really too big, and it is usually managed by the wilderness and intelligent management systems. Although Junning has seen it in general, there are many ces that he has not set foot on. This time, she used her mind to teleport and began to wander around in the space. Jun Ning let go of her mental power to feel every inch of this ancientnd of fairies, looking for the treasures of heaven and earth that could upgrade her. She is the master of this space, so her ability to sense the treasures of heaven, materials and earth is naturally very strong. Jun Ning soon entered a forest. The ancientnd of fairies is not something to be blown away by. In this forest, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth. Ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which have been produced for hundreds or thousands of years, can be seen everywhere. In the space warehouse, Jun Ning has stored a lot of potions for improving and breaking through for low-level and mid-level superpowers. But with her current power level, those potions are of no use to her. She is now eager to refine some high-level potions that can enhance her abilities and allow her to break through. Junning walked through most of the forest and saw countless treasures, but she couldn''t find one that made her feel like she could break through. Jun Ning was still looking for it when she suddenly heard Dahuang''s voice ringing in her mind, "Master, master, your mother is calling the door to let you out." Jun Ning immediately replied, "I know, I''ll go out right away." After Jun Ning finished speaking, he immediately stepped out of the space and opened the door. As soon as Jiang Xiuqing saw Jun Ninging out, she said to her: "A Ning, you got upte today. Look, Xiaofu hase to find you." Jun Ning only then saw Fu Jingwei sitting in the living room chatting with his father. When Fu Jingwei saw Jun Ninging out, she stood up and walked towards her, "A Ning, are you awake?" Jun Ning nced at him with a smile and said coquettishly: "Do you see how energetic I am, as if I haven''t woken up?" Fu Jingwei winked at her and asked her with a smile, "Aning, should we go back to the Yucheng office directly today?" Jun Ning nodded, "Well, I''ll be back after breakfast soon." Jun Ning asked Jiang Xiuqing again, "Mom, have you had breakfast?" Jiang Xiuqing red at her angrily, "Everyone is waiting for you. I wanted to call you a long time ago. They also said that you were too tired yesterday and asked you to sleep a little longer." Jun Ning chuckled and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m really too busytely and I''m tired every day. Now that I rx, I feel like I haven''t had enough sleep. However, today is good. Look at me. I''m so energetic." Didnt youe back again? Jiang Xiuqing, Jun Ziru, and Fu Jingwei all looked at her with distressed eyes after hearing what she said. Fu Jingwei took her hand and told her seriously, "Aning, if you have anything to do in the future, you can let me do it. Don''t let yourself be so tired." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll try to let you do more things in the future, so I won''t be so tired." Fu Jing''s only serious face said: "A Ning, you can treat me as an old scalper. I''m not afraid of hardship or tiredness. I''m just afraid that you will work too hard and that you will have to shoulder everything on your own. If you dont let me share and help, I will feel useless and wont be able to give you a sense of security that you can rely on. Jun Ning was moved, looked at him and said with a sweet smile: "Okay, I understand." She does have the idea of making Fu Jingwei into an all-around boss. Only if Fu Jingwei is more powerful than her can she stop and take a rest. It doesnt mean that we should stop here. Rather, she has been strong and independent in the end of the world, and she is a king flower in the end of the world. Sometimes, Im really tired. But in thest days, she had close friends and close friends, but she never found a harbor where she could rest. After being reborn in this era, she was thinking every day about how she could get back to the top and how she could do more for this world, this country, and the people here. Jun Ning does not want to repeat the old path of the end of the world. In this life, she will still build her business empire. But she also wants to work with Fu Tianwei to build a happy family, give birth to their children, and enjoy the happiness and happiness brought by the family. Chapter 230: Fu Jingwei, the thunder power has awakened! Chapter 230: Fu Jingwei, the thunder power has awakened! Chapter 230 Fu Jingwei, the thunder power awakens! In this world, with Fu Jingwei apanying her, she no longer has to fight alone. If anything happens, two people can handle it together. When you are tired, just rest and I will do the work. I''m tired, I''ll rest too, you can take over for now. In this way, no one will be too busy and exhausted, and there will be no one to take over. After having breakfast with her family, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei left together. Eldest brother Jun Chengde has to go through the resignation procedures today. She also made an appointment with her eldest brother Jun Chengde. She wille back tomorrow to pick him up. The resignation procedures for the second and third brothers are probably not as fast as that of the eldest brother. Elder brother, after all, his father has the final say, so he can just approve it. As for the second brother and the third brother who want to resign, it will take at least a few days toplete all the procedures. Jun Ning also told them not to be anxious and toplete the procedures slowly before talking about other things. Anyway, the jobs she promised them would always be there. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei left the house, drove a ck car, and sped away in the direction of Yucheng. After returning to Yucheng Ancient Building, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei said hello to Gu Xiangwen, Xiao Yanru, and Luo Dali and went up to the second floor. Arrived at Junning Ning''s room on the second floor. As soon as he closed the door, Fu Jingwei hugged Jun Ning and refused to let go, "An Ning, I miss you so much." Jun Ning hugged him back and whispered back, "I miss you too." Then, Junning looked up at him and asked: "Ajing, let me ask you, do you want to be a truly strong person? Not a strong person like ordinary people, but a super strong person who can surpass ordinary people? Do you want to be this person?" Fu Jingwei''s eyes lit up and he said without hesitation: "I want to! Of course I want to!" When Jun Ning heard his affirmative answer, he smiled and said to him: "Then I will take you into the space. I can help you activate your powers and help you awaken." Really? Thats great! Fu Jingwei looked at her with an excited smile and kissed her hard, "Aning, thank you, you are really my little fairy! I wanted to find out if there was any way to make me stronger, but there was no way. Thinking of you, I brought this opportunity to me, Aning, thank you, thank you very much." Jun Ning gave him an angry look and said with a smile: "Okay, I will take you into the space now. The process of awakening the superpower is also very painful. Don''t me me for a while!" Fu Jingwei quickly shook her head, "I definitely won''t me you, definitely not." Its okay if you dont know. Lets go in. After Jun Ning finished speaking, she hugged Fu Jingwei and floated directly into the hall of the space vi. She brought a bunch of crystal nuclei from the space warehouse and said to Fu Jingwei: "These crystal nuclei, the golden ones are from the metal system, the green ones are from the wood system, the blue ones are from the water system, the red ones are from the fire system, and the earthy ones are from the Earth element. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are the mostmon five-system abilities. In addition, there are mutated thunder-type abilities, the one with a ck crystal core; there are also ice-type abilities, with the crystal core being ice-colored; and wind-type abilities, with the colorless crystal core After Junning exined what these crystal nuclei were, he also told him about the functions of these crystal nuclei. These crystal nuclei, after being eaten, can help improve the same type of superpowers and even help advance in the ranks. It also has a function, that is, it can help people with superpower potential awaken. After Jun Ning exined this, he said to Fu Jingwei: "First pick a superpower crystal core you like and eat it, and then see if there is any awakening reaction? If not, continue to eat other crystal nuclei..." Fu Jingwei asked her humbly, "An Ning, what does it feel like to have your power awakened?" Junning replied with a serious look on his face, "When your power awakens, you will feel heat in your abdomen, and then... It''s like there is a fire burning inside, and then you will feel pain as if your whole body is on fire. When the difort is extreme, you may feel that life is worse than death, and you are in pain and you don''t want to live. Ajing, are you afraid?" Fu Jingwei smiled, "I''m not afraid! Aning, then I''ll start choosing!" Jun Ning looked at him seriously and found that there was no joking in his eyes, and the smile on Jun''s face also had a firm meaning. After Jun Ning was sure that he was really not afraid, he nodded, "Okay, you choose! I will always watch over you and help you protect thew. Don''t worry." Fu Jingwei hugged her and said to her movedly: "Aning, thank you!" Jun Ning saw Fu Jingwei reaching out to the ck thunder crystal core. She was not surprised. In the end of the world, men who wanted to awaken would almost immediately choose the most powerful and invincible thunder power. Generally, when the thunder-type abilities cannot be awakened, they will fall back and choose other options, such as: the gold-type which has slightly inferiorbat power but has super strong defense; there are also the wind-type, ice-type... If they can''t even awaken the metal, wind, and ice types, they will choose the lower-ranked earth, water, and wood abilities. Fu Jingwei picked up the crystal core with thunder power and put it directly into his mouth. The crystal core is also very magical. When ced outside, it is as hard as iron. Once put into a person''s mouth, it will melt in the mouth and flow into the abdomen. Jun Ning said to him again: "Close your eyes and feel slowly to see if there are any changes in your body." Fu Jingwei immediately closed her eyes obediently. Soon, he felt something was different. He felt the awakening of the supernatural power that Jun Ning mentioned. His abdomen began to heat up. The scene of shing thunder and lightning actually appeared in his mind. Then, thunder and lightning began to sh on the inner surface of his body. His clothes were quickly burned by the power of thunder and lightning. Jun Ning saw that the surface skin of his body was soon burnt ck by lightning, and there was a smell of burnt meat. Jun Ning immediately felt sorry for him. She immediately cast the wood element healing technique on Fu Jingwei, using the powerful vitality of the wood element to help him resist the powerful pain when the thunder element awakened. Fu Jingwei, who originally felt that he was about to be burned to death by lightning, finally felt that he was alive again when Junning''s wood spiritual power covered his body and brought him life again. No wonder Aning would say that the process of awakening supernatural powers will be very painful, life will be worse than death, and it will be so painful that one would rather live. Now he truly understands what life is worse than death and what pain is. If An Ning hadn''t been there, he didn''t know if he would have been able to resist the moment of awakening? Perhaps, before he could awaken his superpower, he would be burned into a pile of ashes by the lightning. Fu Jingwei was in this state of dying anding back to life for about an hour. Finally, the pain that made me want to die disappeared. Instead, there is a powerful energy in the body that makes Fu Jingwei feel as if he can control the world! Chapter 231: My Ajing is the prettiest Chapter 231: My Ajing is the prettiest Chapter 231 My Ajing is the prettiest Fu Jingwei jumped up excitedly, hugged Jun Ning, and said with a big smile: "Aning, I seeded! I seeded!" Jun Ning reached out and patted him, and said with encouragement: "Ajing, you are great! You are really great!" Then, she reminded him with a smile, "But should you take a shower now?" Fu Jingwei looked down at her body, and saw that the surface of her skin was covered in burnt ck ash, and there was a greasy, fishy smell that smelled like a sewage ditch. Fu Jingwei immediately let go of Jun Ning and found that Jun Ning had been rubbed with a lot of dirt by his hug. He immediately took Jun Ning''s hand and said to her with a wicked smile: "An Ning, you are dirty too, let''s go take a shower together!" Jun Ning shook off his hand and red at him, "It''s your fault, just go! Don''t think too much!" Seeing that Jun Ning disagreed, Fu Jingwei said with regret, "Okay, then I''ll take a shower first, and I''lle out to apany youter." Jun Ning went up to the second floor with him and watched him enter the guest room where he lived. She also entered her bedroom. Jun Ning took off the clothes that were stained by him, went into the bathroom to take a shower, and then put on a clean sky blue tulle dress. When Junning came out, Fu Jingwei opened the door and came out. Jun Ning could see through the clothes with his mental power. After being tempered by the power of thunder and lightning, Fu Jingwei''s body had stronger muscles and looked more explosive. Fu Jingwei met Jun Ning''s appraising eyes, walked closer to her, gently held her waist, and asked in a low voice: "Aning, am I getting better-looking?" Jun Ning stretched out her hand and pinched his waist, and said with a chuckle: "Yes! My Ajing has be more beautiful and attractive." Fu Jingwei chuckled softly, pressed Jun Ning against the wall, and kissed her tenderly. Jun Ning was instantly surrounded by his warm and affectionate aura, and she couldn''t help but respond to him. After the two were sweet for a while, Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei''s hand, returned to the lobby of the Space Vi, and sat down on the sofa. She discussed with Fu Jingwei, "Ajing, I want to bring my brother here to study, what do you think?" Fu Jingwei smiled faintly, "It''s up to you to decide. As long as you think carefully, there should be no problem." Jun Ning replied: "I have discussed with Dahuang before. Dahuang said that we are going to build a teleportation array here in the ancient building of Yucheng and on the 18th floor of Junlin Building. If anyone wants toe in in the future, we will directly send them there." They teleport in. Fu Jingwei frowned, "If too many peoplee in, problems will inevitably arise. Have you and Dahuang thought about this?" Jun Ning chuckled, "I must have thought about it. We will tell those people that this is a secret base that our hidden sect cannot disclose to the outside world. Those who cane in must also be my closest rtives or people who are trustworthy." . "In addition to the strict review of candidates, after these peoplee in, when they go out, Dahuang will also directly impose a ban on them not to leak secrets." They can keep the memories here, but once they want to leak them to the outside world, they will automatically shut up and be speechless. "If they try to leak it again and again, Dahuang will punish them." After listening to Junning Ning''s words, Fu Jingwei felt relieved, "Since you both have thought of a countermeasure, then go ahead and do what you want! Anyway, no matter what you want to do, I will fully support you!" Jun Ning asked him with a deliberate smile, "What if I want you to kill people and set fires? Do you fully support it?" Fu Jingwei immediately smiled and said: "If you meet a heinous viin, I will help you, but if it is an innocent person, We cant do this kind of thing. Jun Ning smiled and said, "I am a person who wants to do good deeds and umte virtue. How could I attack innocent people? You can''t even think of that!" Fu Jingwei quickly apologized, "Yes, yes, I made a mistake. My Aning is the best and best little fairy in the world. She will definitely not do anything that harms society and the people." Jun Ning couldn''t help but burst outughing when she saw his dog-legged attitude of trying so hard to please her, "Okay, okay, look at you now, how can you still look like a humble gentleman and as gentle as jade?" Fu Jingwei smiled lightly, "I only do this in front of you. In front of others, I must maintain my image of a humble gentleman." Next, Junning passed on all the methods of cultivating superpowers and her own body-building techniques to Fu Jingwei. After the transmission, Junning asked him to stay in the space to practice. After practicing, he went to see if there was anything going on at theputer production line? Fu Jingwei told her to rest assured that all the production ofputers and essories in the space would be left to him, and he would definitely manage it well. Jun Ning also showed Fu Jingwei all the orders given to her by Dahuang, and asked him to finish the practice and check on the way to see if all the 50,000puters were packaged? If it is packed, it is ready for shipment, and you can get the bnce back after the shipment ispleted. These first batch ofputers are worth more than 300 million yuan. With thisrge sum of money, Junning''s business territory can elerate its expansion. She can also extend her territory abroad, collect those mineral deposits and mine them as soon as possible. After arranging things in the space, Jun Ning stepped out of the space, opened the door, and walked downstairs. She had just reached the first floor when she heard Xiao Yanru calling her, "An Ning,e here quickly and answer the phone. It''s your Uncle Hai calling." As soon as Jun Ning heard that the call was from Zhou Zehai, he quickly walked to the phone and picked up the phone, "Hey, Uncle Hai, this is Aning, are you looking for me?" Zhou Zehai smiled and asked her, "Aning, have you had lunch?" Jun Ning smiled back at him, "It''s still so early, so you definitely haven''t eaten. Uncle Hai, do you want to treat me to dinner?" Zhou Zehaiughed loudly and said: "Yes, I called you just to invite you toe to the provincial government for dinner. By the way, I also want you to teach our people in the provincial government how to use thoseputers. These guys read the operation manual There are still many things I dont understand about the manual. Jun Ning replied without hesitation: "Okay, then I''ll go over now, just in time to catch up with your dinner. I also happen to have some things to discuss with you." Zhou Zehai''s heart suddenly moved when he heard she said she had something to discuss. He immediately smiled and said: "Okay, okay, then we''ll be here waiting for your arrival." Jun Ning heard the joke in his words and said helplessly: "Uncle Hai, please stopughing at me. I''ll hang up now and go to your ce right away." At this moment, Zhou Zehai replied seriously, "Okay, I''ll wait for you toe over." Jun Ning put down the phone and told Xiao Yanru, "Yanru, I have something to do and have to go to the provincial capital. You guys are watching here." Chapter 232: Im bringing you benefits Chapter 232: I''m bringing you benefits Chapter 232 Im bringing you some benefits Xiao Yanru immediately responded with a smile: "Okay, don''t worry, we will take good care of your home." Jun Ning waved to her, "I''m leaving then, see youter." Xiao Yanru also waved to her and warned her, "Be careful on the road." Jun Ning smiled back: "I know. Jun Er,e with me." Yes, Director. Jun Er was called out by Jun Ning just now and was guarding the door. When he heard Jun Ning''s words, he immediately followed her out and focused on being her driver, driving her to the provincial capital. When Junning rushed to the provincial capital, it was almost twelve o''clock, and Zhou Zehai was about to get off work. Seeing Junninging, Zhou Zehai breathed a sigh of relief, "Aning, you''re here. I was afraid you wouldn''t be able to make it." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Uncle Hai, I came here at the right time. I was afraid thating too early would disturb your work." Zhou Zehai gave her a reproachful look and said, "Why bother? No matter when youe, Uncle Hai will be free. You are now a noble person in our provincial capital." Jun Ning chuckled when he heard this, "What a noble person you are. It''s not the face you gave me, Uncle Hai." Zhou Zehai smiled and said to her: "During dinnerter, the eldest brother and second brother from the provincial government will alsoe. Are you afraid?" Jun Ning said calmly: "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Hai, I came here today to bring you good news." Zhou Zehais eyes lit up and he quickly asked her, Whats the good news? Junning asked him with a smile, "I want to get the parts order for Junlinputers to be produced by my dad''s Yangcheng Machinery Factory. The first batch of orders exceeded the one million US dors we originally signed. What do you think? Sample?" When Zhou Zehai heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he said excitedly: "This is great! An Ning, what you said is true? Are you deceiving your Uncle Hai?" Jun Ning said helplessly: "How dare I deceive you, Uncle Hai? If I wasn''t sure, I would definitely not tell you this." Zhou Zehai couldn''t helpughing when he heard her confirmation, "Great! Great! An Ning, you are really my noble man. Come on, let''s go to the small canteen for dinner. Uncle Hai will have to respect youter. Two sses. Jun Ning responded with a smile, "Okay." Zhou Zehai led Jun Ning to the small canteen of the provincial capital. In addition to providing meals for senior cadres like them, the small canteen is also specially used to receive staff whoe to the provincial capital for inspection or business. The canteen is a three-story building. On the first floor is therge dining room. The second floor is full of private rooms with high privacy. The third floor is a dedicated private room. Zhou Zehai led Jun Ning directly to the private room on the third floor. Jun Ning looked at the environment on the third floor. It was very elegantly decorated and also ced some potted nts and flowers. Jun Ning also praised a few words, "Uncle Hai, the environment here is quite good." Zhou Zehai smiled and said: "It''s rare for you toe over, so I will definitely treat you to a meal at the best ce." It is not convenient for people like them to go out to eat. It would be more convenient and private to receive distinguished guests from the provincial government in the small canteen. The expenses here are all paid by the public, and there are standards. When they eat here, they will not be criticized. Furthermore, the chefs in their provincial canteens are also very skilled, no worse than those in big restaurants. The dishes prepared by the chef are also exquisite and delicious. There is no shame in treating guests here. Those cadres and staff at all levels who have dined here, and even guests from abroad, all agree. After Zhou Zehai led Jun Ning to sit down in thergest private room, he brought the menu and asked Jun Ning to order. He also exined to Junning, "The two eldest brothers are busy with work and may have to arrive a littleter. Let''s order the food first and serve it when they arrive." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay." Jun Ning ordered two popr dishes, steamed sea bass and stir-fried beef, which she also likes. She returned the menu to Zhou Zehai, "Uncle Hai, I ordered two, you can order the rest!" Zhou Zehai nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it." He ordered a few more dishes ording to the taste of the two people, then asked the waiter to take down the menu and asked the chef to cook quickly. After a while, the two provincial brothers, the eldest brother and the second brother, walked in the doorughing together. Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning immediately stood up as soon as they saw the two big guys entering. Zhou Zehai introduced Jun Ning with a smile, "A Ning, these two are our provincial eldest brother Sheng Xingyu, and this is our second brother Tang Xusheng." He then introduced Junning to the two bosses, "This is Comrade Junning, the director of the Yangcheng Office of Gangcheng Junlin Group Company." Jun Ning quickly stretched out his hands and shook their hands, "Hello, Mr. Sheng and Mr. Tang! I am Jun Ning. I have admired the names of these two gentlemen for a long time. It is a great honor to meet you today." Sheng Xingyu is already in his early sixties. He should have retired, but he is still working hard at his job, hoping to let the people of Guangdong Province live a good life as soon as possible. Tang Xusheng is also close to 60 years old, and he still sticks to his job, working hard to seek development for enterprises in the province and seeking more benefits for the people. Sheng Xingyu looked at the young and beautiful Jun Ning, and said with admiration: "I have heard of Jun Ren''s name for a long time, and when I saw him today, he is indeed a phoenix among people, extraordinary!" Jun Ning smiled modestly and said, "Mr. Sheng, you deserve the award. How can I be so good?" Tang Xusheng also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, Junren is indeed young and promising. You, Junlin Group Company, have injected vitality into our province!" Jun Ning also smiled and said: "We will definitely work harder in the future and try to do more good things for our provincial government." Sheng Xingyuughed and said, "Hahaha, we are looking forward to it. Come on,e on, your Majesty, let''s sit down and talk." Jun Ning quickly added: "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Tang, you can just call me Xiaojun." Sheng Xingyu also responded with a smile: "Okay, we will call you Xiaojun from now on." Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Hello, Xiaojun, it sounds more cordial." After the two big guys sat down, Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning sat down. Zhou Zehai smiled again and said to the two big guys: "Brother Shanda, Second Brother Tang, Xiaojun just talked to me and said that Junlin Group Company wants to transfer the production orders for Junlinputer essories to ourpany. , that is, for the production of Yangcheng Machinery Factory. The first batch of orders is currently estimated to be one million US dors. Do you think this is great news? " When the two big guys heard this, their reaction was the same as Zhou Zehais just now, they were shocked and happy at the same time. Comrade Xiaojun, is this true? Comrade Xiaojun, if this is true, then we will give you a toast today. Jun Ning smiled and replied to them, "It''s true. Director Xie of our grouppany said it to me personally. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the guts to tell you about it!" Chapter 233: The enemy arrives Chapter 233: The enemy arrives Chapter 233 The enemy arrives Sheng Xingyu asked Jun Ning again, "I heard that Dong Xie and Xiaojun are cousins?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, Director Xie is my cousin, and it is because of my cousin''s care that I am lucky enough to be the person in charge of the Yangcheng Office of Junlin Group Company." Zhou Zehai said very fairly: "Although this is rted to your cousin, it is also inseparable from your outstanding work ability, Aning." When I was in Hong Kong City, I saw that your cousin was very kind to you. In front of us, she also admired you very much and kept praising you, saying that you helped her a lot. Jun Ning thought of Dahuang and smiled slightly: "My cousin is really very kind to me. She is so kind to me. If I don''t work hard, how can I be worthy of her." Zhou Zehai smiled and said, "Aning is a good boy." Sheng Xingyu asked her again: "I also heard that your Junlin Group Company will donate a batch of advanced equipment to our Yangcheng Academy of Sciences? Comrade Xiaojun, is this news true?" Jun Ning nodded, "It''s true! We are already going through the relevant procedures now, and I believe that the batch of equipment will be shipped here soon." Sheng Xingyu received her affirmative answer and smiled happily, "Great! Your Junlin Group Company is really a conscientious enterprise that loves the country and the people. It would be great if there were morepanies like yours." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "There are many suchpanies. I believe that once our country''s policies are opened up, manypatriots abroad will rush to return to the country to invest. At least, this is the n of our Junlin Group Company." Sheng Xingyu''s eyes lit up, "Really? If bigpanies like youe out to support it, I believe the higher-ups will have more confidence in supporting the reform." Jun Ning smiled slightly, "Then we will just wait for the good news." Jun Ning chatted and ate with them, and finally reached a lot of intentions to invest in production, and sessfully won the full support of these big bosses in the provincial government. They support the development of Junlin Group Company in Guangdong Province. Simrly, Junlin Group Company must also create sufficient benefits for Guangdong Province and inject new vitality into the economy and development of Guangdong Province. At the end of the conversation, both parties were very satisfied and raised their sses to drink together. After finishing their meal and chatting, the two busy bosses left first. Jun Ning discussed some details with Zhou Zehai again. She also told Zhou Zehai that the three brothers from the Jun family were going to Hong Kong to study, and entrusted him to help them handle the procedures and documents for the three brothers to study in Hong Kong. Seeing that it was time to go to work in the afternoon, she went to the office under the leadership of Zhou Zehai to teach Zhou Zehai and the office staff how to useputers. Jun Ning stayed in the provincial government office until get off work, and then said goodbye to Zhou Zehai. Zhou Zehai personally walked her out the door, watched her get into the car, and then turned back to the office. Zhou Zehai is really grateful to Jun Ning. She not only brought good health to their whole family, but also brought many political achievements to their three brothers. The three brothers have also been recognized and appreciated by their superiors, and they are enjoying themselves very well. He also sincerely hopes that the Zhou family and Junning can continue to cooperate as friendly as now, and help each other and win-win as Junning said. Jun Ning returned to the ancient building in Yucheng, finished dinner with Xiao Yanru and others, and chatted with them about work matters. Jun Ning confirmed that there were no problems with receiving and delivering goods every week, and even the supply from Lei Steel was normal, she went back to her room to rest with confidence. Jun Ning dodged directly into the space and approached Dahuang to discuss cing an order for Yangcheng Machinery Factory. Jun Ning asked Dahuang, as Director Xie, to personally inspect the environment and production capabilities of the Yangcheng Machinery Factory, the Yangcheng Porcin Factory, the Yangcheng Carton Factory, etc.This also looks more formal. In this day and age, if you ce a big order without checking it out, it will make people feel weird, and they will also wonder if there is any problem in the process. Dahuang agreed without saying a word. Anyway, she will do whatever Jun Ning asks her to do. Jun Ning asked Dahuang again, "Is there any news from Andrew?" Dahuang replied: "They have offered arge reward in the past two days, but there is no news. They are furious at home. However, I heard them say that it seems that they have invited experts from the Eagle Country to prepare to deal with the murderer." Jun Ning didn''t care after hearing this, "Then let theme. We can also see how capable the masters they invited can be." To be honest, aftering to this world, Junning has not met a single opponent. She really wants to see what the masters in this world are like. Even if there is no fairy like Dahuang to support her, Jun Ning is not afraid of them. Hong Kong City, inside the Gujiade family vi mansion. Andrew is weing the superpower masters that his father Archid hired with a lot of money. One of the superpower masters is Coleman, the master of his son Berta. Another one is Colemans good friend, Job. Coleman is over fifty years old and stands at 1.92 meters tall. Standing in front of others, he feels as tall and powerful as an iron tower. The muscles all over his body were bulging and he had a fierce look on his face. He looked very scary, the kind that could scare a child to tears at a nce. His friend Job seemed to be exactly the opposite. Job has golden hair, coupled with his exquisite and handsome facial features, which makes him look like a young man from a noble family, very charming. Only those who know Job well know what a dirty and cruel heart this man hides beneath his handsome appearance. He relies on his outstanding appearance and cruel methods to harm countless women around the world, but he is still atrge. This also made him more arrogant and fearless. Colmans ferocity is on par with Jobs. These two are just scum and trash who are colluding with each other! It just so happens that the two of them are masters of supernatural powers. They have thousands of ways to escape others'' pursuit, but ordinary people really can''t do anything to them. They have long heard of the port city known as the "Pearl of the Orient", and have always wanted toe here to have a look, but the journey was too far, so they couldn''t make the trip. But this time, Archid, the head of the Gugard family, personally found them and asked them toe to the port city to avenge Coleman''s apprentice Berta. Coleman doesnt have deep feelings for Berta, his apprentice. But one good thing about Berta is that he has a lot of money and is willing to spend money on him as a master. Every time Coleman had no money to spend, he would look for this apprentice, and he would definitely satisfy him. Just because Berta had spent so much money on him over the years, Coleman also felt that he had to avenge this apprentice. I fell ill and was hospitalized in September, so updates are temporarily suspended. For details, please see thement area announcement. Thank you for your support all the way. Wait for me toe back. I love you, okay~ Chapter 234: Blind confidence Chapter 234: Blind confidence Chapter 234 Blind Confidence Although Andrew single-handedly controls the huge Gugard family industry in Hong Kong City, his status in Hong Kong City is also very transcendent. But when he faced Coleman, his son Berta''s master, and Job, he did not dare to show off at all, but was extremely respectful. Mr. Coleman and Mr. Job, thank you very much for taking the time toe to the port city to help us. On behalf of our Gugard family, I wee you to visit the beautiful port city. The port city is the beautiful Pearl of the Orient. It not only has intoxicating wines, but also enchanting beauties, unforgettable delicious food, and many fun things. If you two adults need anything, please tell me and I will do my best to meet your needs. After saying that, Andrew asked his men to bring two suitcases of U.S. dors and pushed them in front of Coleman and Job. "This is my little thought. Please ept it and wait until the child''s matter is resolved." After that, I would like to thank you very much! Colman and Job felt veryfortable when they heard Andrew''s respectful and ttering words, and saw that he was so generous. The two people looked at each other. Colman said to Andrew with arrogance: "Andrew, don''t worry, since Job and I are here, we will definitely seek justice for Berta. Just wait for our good news!" Andrew saw that Coleman was so sure and confident, and felt relieved. But he still told Coleman and Job in detail about the strange thing about how they couldn''t find out who did it after what happened to Berta and the others. After hearing this, Colemans thin lips curled up slightly, and a bloodthirsty sneer shed in his eyes. He asked Job with a contemptuous smile, "Job, it seems that we have met our opponent this time, but we just don''t know whether the opponent can withstand ourbined attack?" Job also raised a charming smile and said with strong confidence: "So far, it seems that no one can escape from our hands." Colman said with a ferocious smile: "You are right! I believe that this time, there will be no exception!" Jobughed loudly, "Yes, this time, there will be no exception!" Job''s special ability is tracking. He has a pair of noses that are more sensitive than a hound. As long as he smells the scent, he can track it even if it is thousands of miles away. It is precisely because of his specialness that Coleman brought him to the port city. Next, Coleman and Job discussed what they could do to find the murderers in the shortest possible time and then kill them. Jun Ning and Dahuang knew that the Gujiade family had invited experts over. Their movements have been monitored by Dahuang. The conspiracies of Andrew, Coleman, and Job all fell into the eyes and ears of Dahuang. Seeing the blind and ridiculous confidence of Coleman and Job, Dahuang also smiled. Her has been spread, just waiting for these two fools to fall into it. Jun Ning is not worried at all with the great **** Dahuang stationed here in the port city. She was busy as she should, and she didn''t take the Gugard family''s invitation of experts to deal with them to heart at all. Jun Ning received a call from his eldest brother Jun Chengde, saying that he hadpleted the resignation procedures. Jun Ning drove home that day, brought his eldest brother to the Yucheng office, and then found an opportunity to send him into space. She left Jun Chengde and Fu Jing as her onlypanions, doing research and production in the space. Fu Jing only had Jun Chengde as hispanion, and he also had a partner with whom he could talk and study. When Jun Chengde first arrived in space, he had an acquaintance named Fu Jingwei taking him with him, and he adapted very quickly. The magic and high-tech nature of this space opened Jun Chengdes horizons. He is a research maniac, like a sponge, immersed in the library,boratory, and research institute of space all day long, crazily absorbing all aspects of scientific and technological knowledge. His level of research on madness is even worse than that of Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei also said to Junning in private: "An Ning, look at how crazy my brother is at studying, his future achievements will definitely not be low." Jun Ning smiled happily, "Isn''t that great! You and my eldest brother will be big bosses in the technology industry in the future, and you will also be my right-hand man. My technology group cannot do without you." Fu Jingwei took her into his arms and said affectionately: "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side to support you!" Jun Ning looked at him with a smile, "I know, Ajing, thank you." Fu Jingwei''s eyes fell on her lips, and he smiled mischievously and said, "I prefer you to express your gratitude to me with actions..." Jun Ning lowered his head and kissed his lips gently. When the second oldest brother Jun Chengzhi submitted his resignation to his master Mou Si, Mou Si looked shocked. After a while, Mou Si looked at him seriously and asked, "Azhi, why do you want to resign? During this period, our restaurant has been developing very well, and your cooking skills have been praised by many customers, even your superiors. They all praised you, were very optimistic about your future, and said they would promote you to management if there was an opportunity, but you want to resign now? Why? " Seeing Mou Si''s disapproval, Jun Chengzhi quickly exined to his master. "Master, listen to me. Didn''t I tell you before that my sister is now the director of the Yangcheng office of Junlin Group. Junlin Group has a veryrge restaurant in Hong Kong City with very advanced management. My sister would like to rmend I will go to Hong Kong City to study for a few years and thene back to work here." Mou Si felt relieved when he heard that he had learned it in the past. But he immediately reminded Jun Chengzhi, "Azhi, although the environment is much more rxed now, is it really okay for you to study in Hong Kong City now?" Jun Chengzhi smiled and said: "There must be no problem. Junlin Group is now a partner of our provincial government. They will send a few ces for exchange and study. The provincial government will definitely let them go. I am also sure that I will go. Only those who study in Hong Kong dare to ask their master to resign." When Mou Si heard this, he also knew that his apprentice had found a better way. He reached out and patted Jun Chengzhi on the shoulder, and said to him sincerely: "Azhi, since you can find such a good opportunity, you should study hard when you go out, ande back after you have learned your skills. The master will be waiting here. You return." Jun Chengzhi nodded vigorously and said with red eyes: "Master, I wille back to see you often." Mou Si smiled happily and said, "As long as you have the heart to do so, juste back if you can. If you can''t, don''t force it." Jun Chengzhi smiled and said to Mou Si: "Master, I will cook a few more dishes tonight, and we, master and apprentice, will have a few more drinks." "OK." Mou Si readily agreed, and then asked Jun Chengzhi with some worry, "Azhi, if you leave, will the supply of our restaurant be cut off?" Chapter 235: The energy is a bit big Chapter 235: The energy is a bit big Chapter 235 The energy is a bit high Ever since they got the good ingredients that Azhi brought back, the business of their restaurant has been getting better and better. Although this restaurant is state-owned, they run it well, have a good reputation among the people, and can produce good results. The superiors are naturally happy and have given them a lot of praise and rewards. All of this was facilitated by his apprentice Jun Chengzhi. Without Jun Chengzhi, their restaurant would not be able to obtain those good ingredients, and it would be impossible to have such a good situation today. Jun Chengzhi heard the master ask this, and he immediately smiled and said: "Master, don''t worry, I have asked my sister about this, and she said that as long as you are here, master, the supply will definitely not stop." When Mou Si heard this, his worries were relieved. He smiled and patted Jun Chengzhi on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "Azhi, thank you. I know you must have contributed to this matter. Master is here to thank you for everyone." Jun Chengzhi has been studying cooking with Mou Si. Mou Si is very kind to him, so he naturally wants to help the master. He cannot have his own way out and just leave without caring about anything. The chef is now the chef and manager of their restaurant. If he leaves and the restaurant loses the supply of ingredients from his sister, the current prosperous situation will definitely cease to exist. The restaurant will soon return to its previous smooth and waveless state, let alone receive praise and rewards from superiors. It was precisely because of this situation that Jun Chengzhi went to Junning to ask about this matter. With the promise made by Jun Ning, Jun Chengzhi no longer worried. At night, the master and the apprentice drank to their heart''s content. Hearing that Jun Chengzhi wanted to sell the position, Mou Si asked Jun Chengzhi to give him the position of the position, and he could help sell it. The second chef position in this state-owned hotel should be sold for 800 yuan. Having a mastere forward to sell this position will save him a lot of trouble. Jun Chengzhi naturally responded directly. The third child, Jun Chengye, encountered something simr to Jun Chengzhi when he submitted his resignation report to the manager of the department store. The manager of the department store was equally shocked and confused when he heard Jun Chengye said he wanted to resign. He also kindly advised Jun Chengye, "Aye, you are on the rise now, why do you have to resign so easily? Is there anything that makes you dissatisfied? Just tell me and I can help you deal with it. . Jun Chengye quickly smiled and said: "No, no, manager, I have always felt good working here. The leader and everyone take good care of me. I am not dissatisfied at all. I want to resign, mainly for personal reasons. " The department store manager asked him curiously, "What''s the personal reason? You can tell me." Jun Chengye replied with a smile: "I also thanked my sister. She rmended me to study at the Super Mall of Gangcheng Junlin Group Company. It is a rare opportunity to go out for further study. I will definitely seize it. You Say yes?" Upon hearing this, the department store manager said with envy in his eyes: "Aye, you are so lucky. You have such a good sister who not only provides you with goods and resources, but now even encourages you to go out for further study. Once you go out, you will be better off again." When youe back, you will be ted with gold, you are so enviable!" Jun Chengyeughed and said: "Where is it? I just went out to be a student. I don''t know if I can learn the skills." The department store manager nced at him and said, "With such a good opportunity, if you don''t study hard and talk about your sister, I will beat you up. You can''t think like that. When you go out, study with all your strength to be worthy of your sister, right?" Your promotion." Jun Chengye nodded, put away the smile on his face, and said seriously: "Manager, don''t worry, I will study hard." The department store manager said to him again: "Since you are going out to study, you can apply to your employer for a leave of absence without pay. You don''t have to resign. It''s good to leave a way out for yourself." Jun Chengye shook his head, "Forget it. I don''t know how long I''ll be going. I''m embarrassed to upy this seat. By the way, manager, I want to sell this position. Is there anyone who wants it?" For this quota? Job quotas in department stores are always in demand. The department store manager nodded immediately and said, "If the news gets out, someone will definitely want it. Are you really sure you don''t want this spot?" Jun Chengye nodded affirmatively, "I really don''t want it anymore." Like Mou Si, the department store manager asked him worriedly, "Aye, after you leave, will your sister still supply us with goods?" Jun Chengye naturally received Junning''s promise. He smiled and said to the manager, "Don''t worry, my sister will continue to supply the department store." The department store manager breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great, then I don''t have to worry." He then said to Jun Chengye: "I will help you ask others about your job quota, so you don''t have to worry about it. You can go about your bright future with peace of mind! When you get rich in the future, don''t forget me!" Hearing thest joke from the department store manager, Jun Chengye also smiled and said: "You are my leader, I will definitely not forget you. When Ie back, I will definitely treat you to tea." The department store manager also smiled and said: "Okay, then I will wait for the day when you return home in glory." Jun Chengzhi and Jun Chengyes job quotas were quickly sold, and the brothers each received 800 yuan. While they were finishing their work, Zhou Zehai also helped the three Jun brothersplete the procedures for studying in Hong Kong. Before sending the three brothers from the Jun family to cross the harbor, Jun Ning, Fu Jingwei and Jun Chengde also went back to the Jun family. Jiang Xiuqing also invited her mother''s family over and held three banquets to celebrate her three precious sons. Junning also took this opportunity to send an intelligent housekeeper and guard female robot to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, asking her to protect their parents'' safety and report anything to her at any time. Many people from the machinery factory''s familypound have been eyeing the three Jun brothers and want to betroth their daughters to them. They originally thought that the three brothers of the Jun family were already good enough. Unexpectedly, the three brothers of the Jun family would go to Hong Kong City to study through the government in the blink of an eye. Wouldn''t it be even more extraordinary toe back in the future? Howe the energy of this Jun family is so great? In this era, it is extremely difficult for other families to send one of their brothers out to study, but the Jun family has sent all three brothers out at once. This is amazing! They all curiously asked Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing about the way out. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also followed Jun Ning''s previous instructions and directly said that they had followed Junning''s cousin''s path, and then they got their study ces. The people in the family home became excited upon hearing this. They chased them one by one and asked, "Can you help our family get a ce to go out? The price can be negotiated." PS: Let me tell those who are concerned about September, the person diagnosed in September is in the middle stage of breast cancer. The cancer cells have spread to the lymph nodes, which is quite serious. Chemotherapy must be done first. If the effect is good, resection can be performed, and then radiotherapy. In the next year, September will often have to be hospitalized for chemotherapy. The side effects of chemotherapy are very serious and people suffer a lot. However, in order to survive, September will still have to face reality and defeat the disease with the most positive and optimistic attitude. I hope that I May you recover soon. The update of this article can only be written when I am in a good state of mind. I cannot guarantee the update. It may take a long time to finish. Please forgive me! Finally, I would like to thank the fairies who sent beautiful blessings to September. With your blessings, September will definitely recover as soon as possible! I love you, hmm~ Chapter 236: The strongest backing! Chapter 236: The strongest backing! Chapter 236 The strongest backing! Thats right, Ah Qing, tell An Ning and ask her cousin to get a quota for us as well. We will give them as much as they need, and we will never treat them badly. For people of this era, port cities that represent freedom, prosperity and high wages are full of temptation. As long as there is a chance, many people want to go to Hong Kong City to make money and live. Even if there is no formal opportunity to get out, many people risk their lives and use various means to sneak into the port city. But no matter what those people in the family courtyard said, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing still followed what Jun Ning taught them and deduced that everything was decided by Junning''s cousin, and the couple couldn''t talk to each other at all. Those people in the Family Court were a little dissatisfied when they saw that Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were unwilling to help, but there was nothing they could do. They could only think in their hearts that when Jun Ning came home, they woulde over and ask her for help. The day after the farewell banquet, Jun Ning, apanied by the Jiang family, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, reluctantly saw each other off, took the three brothers from the Jun family on board the boat and sailed towards the port city. This side of the harbor city. Tang Xuan, the HR manager of Junlin Group Company, received instructions from the chairman early in the morning and went to the dock to pick up Junning and the three Jun brothers in person. Tang Xuan and Junning are already very familiar with each other. Although she didn''t know that Junning was the big boss behind the scenes, she also knew that Junning was a group boss who had been treated by the chairman personally and was on an equal footing with the chairman. Naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest. Jun Ning and the three Jun brothers got off the boat and saw Tang Xuan waiting outside. As soon as Tang Xuan saw Jun Ning, she smiled and greeted her, "Hello, Miss Jun! I am here to greet you, as ordered by Xie Dong, and wee your arrival." After she finished speaking to Junning, she nodded politely to the three Jun brothers to express her greetings. Thank you, Manager Tang, for your hard work! Junning smiled and shook hands with her, and introduced her: "Let me introduce to you, these three are all my brothers. This is my eldest brother Jun Chengde, this is my second brother Jun Chengzhi, and this is my second brother Jun Chengzhi." Its my third brother Jun Chengye. Jun Ning introduced Tang Xuan to the three brothers of the Jun family, "Eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, this is Miss Tang Xuan, the HR manager of Junlin Group Company. Please get to know each other." The three brothers of the Jun family said to Tang Xuan in unison: "Hello, Miss Tang!" Tang Xuan looked at the three Jun brothers who had different temperaments but were equally outstanding, and secretly admired them in her heart. She also smiled and said to them: "Hello, Mr. Jun! Wee to Hong Kong City. If you need anything, please tell me. Thank you, Dong Ke, for telling me that I must greet you." You must not wait any longer, otherwise, Mr. Xie will only ask me." The three Jun brothers alsoughed when they heard what she said. Jun Ning also smiled and said to the three brothers: "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, Manager Tang has excellent work ability and is a very nice person. If you have anything in the future, just tell her and she will definitely help." You handled it properly." Tang Xuan also smiled and nodded, "Miss Jun is right, if you need anything, juste to me and I will definitely help you get it done." After finishing speaking, she asked Jun Ning, "Miss Jun, let''s go out first. The car is waiting outside." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, let''s go! Big brother, second brother, third brother, follow us, don''t get lost!" The three brothers of the Jun family looked at her yful appearance, and they all had helpless and doting expressions on their faces. The eldest brother of the Jun family also smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we won''t get lost." Tang Xuan drove a seven-seater business car to pick her up today. She opened the car door and the trunk door, respectfully asked Jun Ning and the three Jun brothers to get in the car, and wanted to step forward to help them put their luggage away. The three brothers of the Jun family were too embarrassed to ask a girl to help them put their luggage, so they rushed to put their own luggage in the trunk, and then got in the car and sat down. Tang Xuan saw that they were all seated, then she got into the driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt quickly, and said to them with a smile, "Miss Jun, let''s get ready to go back!" JUN Ning responded with a smile: "Go back!" The three Jun brothers also came to Hong Kong to attend the opening and press conference of Junlin Building on September 18. This time, they set foot on thend of Hong Kong City again, and were still shocked and amazed by the prosperity and high-rise buildings here. They sincerely hope that the mothend will open up to the outside world sooner and develop like a port city earlier, so that the people can live a better life soon. Jun Ning had also had an in-depth talk with them. It was expected that the country''s policies would change soon, so the three brothers should be prepared and study hard at this time. After they have learned their skills, they can then return to work in the country, contribute to the development of the mothend, and contribute their modest share. The business car quickly stopped at the gate of Junlin Building. Security captain Dong Cheng, who was on duty at the door, saw Tang Xuan''smercial car stopped and immediately stepped forward to open the door for them. Jun Ning still remembers the security captain Dong Cheng who stopped her in the first ce. At that time, Dong Cheng had just joined the job as a security guard, but he was serious and principled in his work. He was also a veteran who came to Hong Kong from the maind to join his rtives, so Jun Ning remembered him. Later, Dong Cheng also performed very well in the work assessment. Jun Ning asked Dahuang to promote him and make him the security captain. Junlin Group Company''s treatment is very good. Dong Cheng did not expect that he would be promoted to supervisor so soon, and he was full of gratitude. Although he didn''t know that it was Junning who helped out, it didn''t stop him from using his best work attitude to repay thepany''s care and love for him. As soon as Dong Cheng saw that the first person to get out of the car was Jun Ning, he immediately saluted her and said, "Hello, Miss Jun!" Jun Ning also smiled and greeted him, "Captain Dong, thank you for your hard work!" Dong Cheng straightened his chest and replied, "It''s not hard work!" The three Jun brothers got out of the car and took out their luggage from the trunk. Jun Ning asked Tang Xuan to rest first, while she took the three brothers to the elevator and went straight to the eighteenth floor, where they arranged for the three brothers to stay in the guest room on the eighteenth floor. Jun Ning brewed a pot of spiritual tea and took out arge te of spiritual fruits. He asked his three brothers to fill their stomachs first and then have lunchter. The four brothers and sister were drinking spiritual tea and eating spiritual fruits while chatting about their future development. Jun Ning also told the three brothers to pay attention to some things when working in the port city. Finally, she said to the three brothers very forcefully: "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, no matter what happens, as long as you are reasonable, there is no need to be afraid! Remember, I am your strongest backing!" The three Jun brothers looked at their precious sister with smiles in their eyes and gave her a thumbs up. I feel better today, so I will update another chapter, and I will try to update it tomorrow~ Chapter 237: trust her unconditionally Chapter 237: trust her unconditionally Chapter 237 Trust her unconditionally Lao Sanjun Chengye said: "My sister is amazing!" The second oldest Jun Chengzhi also praised her with a smile, "My sister is so powerful and domineering!" The boss, Jun Chengde, looked ashamed and said to Junning: "A Ning, these words should have been said to you by us as brothers, but now, it is you who have be our strongest support. Brother feels very ashamed." Jun Ning chuckled and said: "Brother, you don''t need to be ashamed. We brothers and sisters are meant to help each other and love each other. Now that I have the ability, I will help you; in the future, if you have the ability, you can also help me! We There is no need to worry so much between brothers and sisters." The second and third sons listened and nodded in unison. An Ning is right, brother, you dont have to think so much. Wee to Hong Kong City to study. Once we learn our skills, we will be able to help An Ning in the future. My eldest brother just has too heavy a burden on his mind and always thinks too much. Jun Chengde red at his two younger brothers helplessly, "Do you think everyone is as heartless as you two? I think of this because I want to protect my sister, do more for my sister, and don''t want her to get into trouble. God is worried about us. Big brothers face must still be given. The three brothers and sister also smiled and nodded, and responded in unison: "Brother is right!" Jun Ning rolled his eyes and suddenly asked the three of them, "Brothers, do you want to be stronger?" The three brothers of the Jun family looked at each other and said in unison: "Of course I want to!" The second child, Jun Chengzhi, has an upright temperament. He asked her directly, "Aning, is there any way you can make us stronger?" Jun Ning nodded and replied: "Indeed!" Hearing Jun Ning''s affirmative answer, Jun Chengzhi asked excitedly: "Really? An Ning, what can you do? Come and tell me!" Seeing her three brothers looking at her expectantly, Jun Ning did not hide it, but said directly to them: "After we finish lunch, I will take you to the secret ce of our Junlinpany, where , I will teach you how to be stronger." Except for Fu Jingwei, who was mentally restrained by her and could not reveal the secret, Junning Ning had no intention of revealing the details of her small world to her parents and brothers. Its not that she doesnt trust her rtives, but just in case. In case something unexpected happens, they will be safer if they dont know these secrets. She has already asked Dahuang to build two teleportation arrays on the 18th floor of Junlin Building and the Yucheng Ancient Building. She can freely take them in and out of space through the teleportation array. She can also tell them that this is the secret ce of Junlin Group Company. I believe no one will doubt her statement. She also built the teleportation array for the purpose of preventing representatives like Zhou Zehai from wanting to get to the bottom of Junlin Group''s high-tech products. She could also use the teleportation array to take them in for a tour. . Of course, before entering, Jun Ning and Dahuang will ask them to sign a confidentiality contract and will not let them reveal the secrets of the secret realm. Including her brothers, they also have to sign confidentiality contracts. In this way, unless they are people with a God''s perspective, they will never imagine that the space they enter through the teleportation array is the small world she carries with her. The three brothers of the Jun family were filled with expectations when they heard Jun Ning''s words. The boss, Jun Chengde, has been inside. He naturally knows how powerful this secret realm of Junlin Group Company is. It is simply a super powerful private kingdom. But the second and third children have never been inside, and they cant imagine what its like inside. Its just that when the two of them heard the word secretnd, they immediately thought of the two phrases mystery and fairnd. The scene they imagined in their minds was also as dreamy and beautiful as a fairnd, and their hearts were naturally full of expectations. Finally, after lunch, the second and third eldest children pestered Jun Ning and said, "Aning, when are we going to enter that secret realm?" Jun Ning nced at them with a smile, "Second brother, third brother, do you really want to go in? Aren''t you afraid that I will sell you out?" The second brother, Jun Chengzhi, said with a look of understanding on her face: "You definitely won''t, I believe you! Even if you want to sell the second brother, the second brother will still be willing to help you count the money." The third old man Chengye also said with a smile: "Yes, Aning, even if you sell us, we will give you the money." Jun Ning heard what her second and third brothers said, knowing that they trusted her unconditionally, and she felt warm again in her heart. Its great to have such a family! Jun Ning no longer whetted their appetites and said to them with a smile: "Let''s go, I will take you into the secret realm right now." The secret realm on the 18th floor is located in the room where Jun Ning lives. Jun Ning took the three brothers of the Jun family into the teleportation formation and activated the formation. After a burst of white light shed, Jun Ning and the three brothers of the Jun family disappeared in the formation instantly. The next moment, the four brothers and sisters appeared at the gate of the space vi. The second and third children looked at thepletely different world in front of them with shock in their eyes. This secret ce is as beautiful as they imagined. But the silver-white factories and buildings all glow with a mysterious and cold light, full of high-tech science fiction. The huge trees on the mountains in the distance, the continuous spiritual orchards and medicine gardens, and therge ocean visible in the distance all shocked them. The location where the Space Vi is located is a Feng Shui treasurend specially selected by Jun Ning, surrounded by mountains and rivers. The scenery is naturally particrly beautiful. After they were shocked, they felt a little strange when they saw the boss with a calm face. Jun Ning must have been here before. She looked calm, which they could understand. But why does the boss look so calm? Has the boss already been here? The second child asked the eldest brother directly, "Brother, why are you not surprised at all? Have you been here before?" Junning exined to them with a smile, "Didn''t the eldest brother resign before you, so I brought him in. There are many high-tech technologies here, which are notparable to those outside, and this is what eldest brother is good at, so I will Let the eldest brothere in and study with Fu Jingwei." Jun Chengzhis eyes widened, Fu Jingwei is here too? Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes! When he came here, he also signed a confidentiality contract with us." She smiled and said to the three brothers: "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, this is the headquarters of our Junlin Group Company. Many, many new technologies will be created here in the future, so everything here must not be known to outsiders. , you will also have to sign a confidentiality contract in a while, this is the rule of the secret realm." The three brothers of the Jun family immediately replied: "Okay, no problem." Jun Ning took his three brothers around the neighborhood again, taking them to visit the huge libraries, research institutes,boratories, various factories, etc... Thank you to the little fairies who have been giving rewards, votes and messages of encouragement to September. I love you, hmm~ Chapter 238: Three brothers inspire supernatural powers Chapter 238: Three brothers inspire supernatural powers Chapter 238 Three brothers inspire supernatural powers Wow, Aning, the library here is so big! Wow, the equipment in these factories is awesome! Wow, Aning, how were these devices designed? How did they make them so strong? Its so strong! Its really too strong! It turns out there are meat blenders, dough mixers, noodle machines, and juicers like this. This is so convenient... The second and third children were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, constantly eximing with shock and shock. Everything here is constantly washing away their cognition and outlook. Jun Chengde looked at the stupid expressions of his two younger brothers and thought that when he first entered this ce, he was also shocked and indescribably stupid, and he felt deeply in his heart. He believed that no matter who he was, even a representative figure with status like Zhou Zehai would be shocked and shocked by everything here. The technology here is more than decades advanced. He only found out after asking Fu Jingwei that the technology here was more than two hundred years advanced than outside. What kind of concept is this? This means that Junlin Group Company can definitely be a leading business hegemon that dominates the world based on its technology. As long as the Junlin Group Company is willing, they can also help the entire country''s technological level improve by several levels, even surpassing that of other countries. Every time he thought of this possibility, Jun Chengde''s heart was filled with excitement. He also hopes that the mothend will be strong and the people will have a good life. Jun Chengde also had an in-depth chat with Fu Jingwei and Junning. Jun Ning told him that Junlin Group Company chose to cooperate with the provincial government because they wanted to help the provincial government develop and help local areas develop. They gavemunications watches and technology to the military in order to enhance the country''s military capabilities. In the entire n of their Junlin Group Company, there will be many projects and work that will help the provincial government develop and help the military improve itsbat capabilities. For example: donating equipment to the Academy of Sciences, helping machinery factories add new equipment, cing orders for various factories, building roads and providing student aid, etc... For example: Donate design drawings of new space suits, new weapons, new spaceships, etc. to the military... Of course, each of these things has a significant impact. Junning does not intend to be a fat man in one go, but has to do it step by step. She has to choose the most suitable and safest time to do these things. Jun Ning ns to go back this time and first bring back the new equipment donated to the Academy of Sciences. She believed that the master, Wen Renbo, must have been waiting for her to transport these new equipment back. Master Wen Renbo wanted to apply to study in Hong Kong, but his superiors never approved it. Wen Renbo was also helpless. But he could only obey and understand the arrangements from above. Now he can only wait for Aning to bring back the new equipment before putting his research project on the course. Wen Renbo has foreseen that once these coveted new equipment are shipped back, so many old guys from the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences will definitely bepeting for their heads. Everyone wants to get these new equipment into their own departments. Do research and experiment. After Junning took the three brothers around the space, he took them back to the space vi and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Junning asked the robot butler to make a pot of spiritual tea for them, and then brought spiritual fruits and cakes. He asked the three brothers to eat some first and rest before talking about business. This modern vi, full of fashion and technology, amazed the second and third children. Jun Ning waited until the three of them had rested enough before asking them, "Brothers, have you ever heard of special powers before?" The three brothers of the Jun family all shook their heads, "No!" Jun Ning asked them again, "Have you read the novel "Journey to the West"?" This time the three brothers of the Jun family nodded in unison, "I''ve seen it." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Then do you still remember that there are irvoyants and ears in it?" The three Jun brothers nodded again. The third child, Jun Chengye, asked Jun Ning curiously, "Aning, does this have anything to do with us bing stronger?" Jun Ning exined to them directly, "Special powers, referred to as superpowers. From the perspective of our modern superpowermunity, irvoyance and ears are one of the special powers." "In addition to the special irvoyance and wind ears, the superpowers also include the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, as well as the special mind control system, thunder system, ice system, wind system, space system, healing system, etc. Ability" The three brothers of the Jun family have a feeling that Jun Ning has opened the door to another wonderful world for them. Jun Ning looked at the surprised expressions on the three brothers'' faces and continued to smile: "Brothers, let me show you the performance of the superpower first..." After finishing speaking, Jun Ning reached out and grabbed the empty space. The three brothers of the Jun family saw a pot of orchid ced in the distance, and it flew lightly into Junning''s hand. Seeing the shocked expressions on the three brothers'' faces, Jun Ning smiled and said to them: "This is my superpower, the mind control system." Jun Ning used his mind to control the pot of orchid to return to its original position, and then showed the three brothers the abilities of water and wood. The three Jun brothers all looked at her with admiration, and the words "Aning, you are so awesome" seemed to be written on the three handsome faces. The old prince Chengde asked curiously: "A Ning, can everyone be as powerful as you with this power? Or are you the one who is particrly powerful?" JUN Ning replied seriously: "Some people are born with supernatural powers, and some are activatedter in life. But not everyone can activate their powers. It depends on whether you have the gene for awakening your powers in your body." Only one percent of people are born with awakened powers. Only 30% of the people who can rely on potions and crystal nuclei to activate super powerster in life. After Jun Ning finished speaking, he took out various series of crystal nuclei and ced them on the coffee table in front of them. He then introduced to them what powers these crystal nuclei of different colors represented. After introducing the role of crystal nuclei, Jun Ning exined to them in detail the method of absorbing crystal nuclei, as well as the various reactions after absorbing crystal nuclei. After making sure that they all understood, Jun Ning said to Jun Chengde: "Brother,e and try first to see which kind of crystal nuclei you can absorb?" Jun Chengde asked her seriously again, "Aning, what if I can''t absorb it? Does that mean I can''t activate my powers?" Junning nodded and smiled back at him, "Brother, which kind of crystal core you can absorb means what kind of superpower you can activate. But if you can''t absorb all the crystal nuclei, it means, You dont have superpower genes in your body, so you can only choose another way to be stronger. Chapter 239: Three brothers inspire supernatural powers 2 Chapter 239: Three brothers inspire supernatural powers 2 Chapter 239 Three brothers inspire supernatural powers 2 Jun Chengde''s eyes lit up, "Besides this, do we have other ways to be stronger?" Jun Ning smiled and said to the three of them: "Of course, brothers, don''t worry, I have many ways to make you stronger. Just try it with confidence. If this one doesn''t work, just try another one until you be stronger. until." Jun Chengde chuckled, "Okay, let me try this first." He picked up the gold-based crystal core ced at the front, held it in his hand as Jun Ning said, closed his eyes, raised his mind, and tried to absorb it. What surprised Jun Chengde was that he soon felt a surge of energy quicklying out of the gold crystal core, and then quickly pouring into his body. In the end, the energy stayed in his brain. As soon as his thoughts move, this energy can be used for him. This feeling that can only be understood but cannot be expressed is so wonderful! Jun Ning was also particrly surprised when she saw her eldest brother pick up the gold crystal core and start absorbing it immediately. Brother is really talented and lucky. The second oldest Jun Chengzhi and the third oldest Jun Chengye alsoughed happily. Seeing that their boss absorbed the gold crystal core so smoothly, their confidence naturally increased. After a while, Jun Chengde opened his eyes. He nced at the ashes in his hand and asked Jun Ning excitedly, "A Ning, please help me see if I have activated the gold power?" Junning taught him, "Brother, try to control that power with your mind and see if you can turn your fingers into gold? After your body is turned into gold, your body will be an indestructible body. How long will thisst? , it all depends on how powerful your ability is." Jun Chengde followed Jun Ning''s instructions and used the energy stored in his brain to his right hand. Sure enough, just as Junning said, his entire right hand quickly turned golden. Although the entire hand has turned golden, it does not affect its flexibility at all. Jun Ning took out another thick wooden board for training and said to Jun Chengde: "Brother,e and try it. Use that golden fist to hit this wooden board and see how strong you are? Will you punch after punching? Will it hurt? Jun Chengde stood up, took a deep breath, gathered all his strength, raised his right fist, and struck hard at the thick wooden board. The thick wooden board that he thought was indestructible was actually prated by his punch! Jun Chengde looked at his golden right fist in disbelief and said with surprise: "Have I really be stronger? Oh my god! Aning, I really feel like I''m in a dream!" Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Brother, congrattions, you have sessfully activated a very powerful metal power." She continued: "Moreover, this metal power is the most suitable power for me who is engaged in mechanical research. When you learn to use it freely in the future, it can not only be used for self-defense andbat, but also You can change the structure and appearance of the machine, which has many benefits. Brother, you can slowly explore and apply it in your work in the future." Hearing what Jun Ning said, Jun Chengde was even more happy, "That''s great! Isn''t this metal superpower like a tiger''s wings to me?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "That''s true!" Jun Chengzhi and Jun Chengye saw their eldest brother sessfully activating the metal power, and congratted him happily, "Congrattions, brother!" Jun Chengzhi looked at Jun Ning and asked with a hint of urgency: "An Ning, is it my turn?" Jun Ning waved his hand towards him, "Second brother, please wait a moment." She then said to Jun Chengde: "Brother, try other crystal nuclei again to see if you can still absorb them? If you can still absorb other crystal nuclei, it proves that you are not only a first-line superpower, but also a second-line superpower. Even three-series powers like mine..." Jun Chengde looked at her with a smile, "A Ning, are you too optimistic about me? Do I have such great potential?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "If you do, you''ll know if you give it a try. If you don''t give it a try, you''ll know." , you missed the opportunity and you dont even know it. Jun Chengde nodded, "What you said makes sense, okay, I''ll keep trying." He picked up other crystal nuclei and continued to try to absorb them. But unfortunately, he cannot absorb these subsequent crystal nuclei. He is a single metal superpower. After Jun Chengde had finished testing all the crystal nuclei, Junning added another gold-based crystal nucleus and began to ask his second brother Jun Chengzhi to try to absorb the energy of the crystal nucleus. Jun Chengzhi tried this first gold-based crystal core, but there was no response. He tried the wood-based crystal core below again, but there was still no response. This unfavorable start made Jun Chengzhi feel a little nervous. He shouldn''t be so unlucky as the 70% of people who don''t have superpower genes, right? Trying the water-based crystal nuclei again, there are still none. Jun Chengzhi''s heart sank more and more. Seeing Jun Chengzhi bing more and more nervous, Junning Ningforted him, "Second brother, don''t feel too stressed. I just said that even if you can''t activate your powers, I have other ways to help you." Get stronger,e on, take a deep breath, rx, and try again..." Hearing Jun Ning''sfort, Jun Chengzhi felt better. He took a few deep breaths before picking up the fire crystal core again. As soon as he picked up the fire crystal core, he immediately felt something different. Jun Chengzhi quickly followed the method taught by Jun Ning and absorbed the energy of the fire crystal core. This time, it really worked! After absorbing the energy in the fire crystal core, Jun Chengzhi threw away the ashes in his hand, hugged Jun Ning with joy,ughed and said: "Aning, I seeded! I seeded! Hahahahaha Jun Ning was also happy for his second brother from the bottom of his heart, "Second brother, congrattions!" When the third brother saw that both brothers had sessfully stimted supernatural powers, he also urged anxiously, "Second brother, don''t be too busy to be happy first, and then try other crystal nuclei to see if you can still stimte the second one." Come out with supernatural powers." Jun Chengzhi let go of Jun Ning and tried other crystal nuclei. Facts have proved that he still has no connection with other crystal nuclei, and also only stimtes a single fire power. Jun Ning smiled and said to Jun Chengzhi: "Second brother, your superpower is quite good. You are a chef. With the ability to control fire, you will definitely be able to control the heat of cooking better in the future. For you, This superpower is also even more powerful. Jun Chengzhi thought about it and realized that it was indeed the case. He also smiled and said: "That''s good, it can improve my professional skills." When Jun Ning took out another fire crystal core to add it, Jun Chengye, the third child, immediately stepped forward and said impatiently: "It''s finally my turn, look at me!" As a result, he tried the five-element superpower crystal cores of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, but they all failed. He tried the spiritual crystal core and the thunder crystal core again, but they still didn''t work. Chapter 240: Death cannot atone for ones sins Chapter 240: Death cannot atone for one''s sins Chapter 240 No one can atone for his sins even if he dies Seeing that a bunch of crystal nuclei were almost finished testing, with only three crystal nuclei left there, Jun Chengye wanted to cry... Jun Ning also sympathized with Third Brother in her heart, but she stillforted him, "Third Brother, don''t worry first. There are still a few crystal nuclei here. Maybe your chance will be among these. You first Lets talk after you try it! Jun Chengde also advised him, "That''s right, Lao San, don''t worry yet, you might be able to seed with the next crystal core." Jun Chengye took a deep breath, then reached out to hold the next crystal core in his hand, and began to absorb it. As a result, it still doesnt work! The penultimate one still doesnt work! ! Looking at thest crystal core, Jun Chengye closed his eyes forcefully. Whether it will seed or not, it depends on this time. Jun Chengzhi no longer hesitated, directly grabbed thest crystal core in his hand, exerted his greatest strength, and tried to absorb the energy inside. Just when he was about to feel desperate, he suddenly felt a cool energying from the crystal core and quickly pouring into his body. Jun Chengye was overjoyed, was he sessful? He quickly concentrated his attention and increased the intensity of absorbing the crystal nuclei. Jun Ning and the others felt relieved when they saw the joy and excitement on Jun Chengye''s face. Fortunately, although this process was a bit torturous, the third brother (third brother) still seeded in stimting superpowers! When Jun Chengye finished absorbing the energy of the crystal core and tried to activate his powers, a strong wind blew around him. He looked at Jun Ning with some confusion, "A Ning, what I inspired is the wind power?" Jun Ning nodded, "Yes, third brother, what you inspired is the wind power. If you use the power on your body, you can be as fast as the wind. In the future, when your power level is high, you can still Can fly in the wind." Jun Chengye instantly grinned and said happily: "Really? If I could fly with the wind, wouldn''t I be a semi-immortal?" Jun Ning smiled and teased him, "Yes, you will be Jun Banxian from now on." Jun Chengyeughed and said: "This half-immortal Jun is quite good, very good..." Jun Ning thought to himself, their brothers and sisters are really blessed, and they all have superpower genes. But I wonder if their parents have superpower genes? It would be great if they had it too. Next time when shees home, bring her parents into the space and try to activate her powers to see if it works? Jun Ning also thought that their family had eaten a lot of food containing spiritual energy, which had invisibly optimized their physical strength and constitution, so the three brothers could all activate supernatural powers. Thinking about it this way, mom and dad should also be able to activate superpowers. Next, Jun Ning passed on the method of cultivating supernatural powers and the body refining technique she created to her three brothers. After teaching the three of them the exercises, Jun Ning took them to the training room in their space and gave them some body refining liquid and spiritual spring water for them to practice in. She will take them out when it is time to report tomorrow. Jun Ning''s arrangement was exactly what the three brothers wanted. After Junning went out, the three brothers began to enter into a crazy state of cultivation. Jun Ning used his mental power to observe their cultivation status and found that there were no problems with the three of them. Then he felt relieved and turned to find Fu Jingwei to see the progress of his work. Before she found Fu Jingwei, she was stopped by Dahuang, "Master, you are done. I have something to ask you." Jun Ning asked her with a smile, "Dahuang, what''s going on?" Dahuang replied: "Last night, the two superpowers that Andrew found found the Junlin Building. They were quite capable and actually found this ce. Unfortunately, they were still too weak. As soon as I took action, None of them had the strength to resist. Junning asked her, "Then where are they now?" Dahuang pulled Junning and teleported directly to the basement of the vi. Master, Ive locked them up here, what are you going to do with them? And that Andrew from the Gugard family, he keeps looking for people to deal with us, hes very annoying, so we might as well just deal with him. Jun Ning nced at her with a smile, "Even if you kill Andrew, the Gugard family will send another Andrew over, and this problem will still not be solved." Dahuang rolled his eyes, and then suggested, "Then let''s subdue this Andrew and let him serve us." Jun Ning nodded in approval, "This is a good idea." Speaking of this, a chill shed through Jun Ning''s eyes. She then said to Dahuang: "We must not only subdue this Andrew, but also capture all the top leaders of the Gujiade family and make their entire family serve us. Only in this way can we achieve the goal of avoiding future troubles." At the end of the world, although Jun Ning was chivalrous, she would never be soft on her enemies. When it was time to strike, she would strike without hesitation. Dahuang immediately understood what she meant and responded directly: "Yes! I will deal with this matter as soon as I get back and make sure not to upset the master." Jun Ning smiled and praised, "My Dahuang family is the most powerful!" Dahuang smiled back at her, and then asked her, "Master, what about these two scum? How to deal with them?" Jun Ning nced at Coleman and Job who were locked in the basement. There is ayer of ck energy lingering around the bodies of these two men, which shows how many lives were lost at their hands, at least ten. To be cautious, Jun Ning asked Dahuang again, "Dahuang, have you interrogated these two people?" Dahuang nodded, "After asking, more than a dozen people died at their hands, and more than a hundred people were maimed or injured by them. Such scum will never be able to atone for their sins even if they die." Jun Ning smiled coldly, "Then just do justice for heaven!" Dahuang responded resoundingly: Understood! Jun Ning turned around resolutely and left, leaving Dahuang to stay and finish the matter. Once these two evil men, Coleman and Job, died, good deeds came down from the sky. Even if Jun Ning and Da Huang are in a small world, they can still receive the power of merit and help their cultivation to a higher level. Coleman and Job never understood how they died. And Andrew, who had been anxiously waiting for them to bring good news in the vi, did not wait for the good news from Coleman and Job, but instead waited for a fairy who could control his life. Andrew saw the little fairy appearing in front of him out of thin air. He was so shocked that he stood up suddenly, and with a trembling voice, he shouted sharply word by word: "Who are you?" At this time, Dahuang has restored her true beauty as if she were a fairy. Wearing a wless white ssical fairy dress, she is so beautiful that people are fascinated by it. Dahuang looked at Andrew and gave him an innocent smile. Obviously her smile was beautiful, but in Andrew''s eyes, she was as terrifying as a witch demanding his life. He had a very ominous premonition in his heart. Chapter 241: Im here to deal with you! Chapter 241: I''m here to deal with you! Chapter 241 Im here to deal with you! Dahuang leisurely sat down opposite Andrew, looked at Andrew with a smile, and asked him, "Aren''t you always looking for me?" Andrew narrowed his eyes, "Are you the murderer who hurt Berta?" Dahuang gently stroked his sleeves and chuckled lightly, "Yes, now that I have arrived at your door, what do you want to do with me?" Andrew looked at the little witch with a bright smile, and then thought of his precious son lying half-dead on the bed, feeling angry and hateful in his heart. He shouted sharply outside, "Someone''sing!" His men who had been waiting outside showed no reaction at all. Andrew thought they didn''t hear, so he shouted louder, "Someone ising!" Still no response. Dahuang looked at Andrew''s panic-stricken look with a smile, and said to him gently: "Stop shouting, no matter how loud you shout, no one wille in." Andrew looked at her suddenly, his eyes burning with anger, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you want?" Dahuang was still smiling, "Of course I''m here to take care of you!" Being so provoked by her, Andrew instinctively shouted angrily, "You are so presumptuous!" Im so presumptuous, whats wrong? What can you do to me? The current wilderness is like Elvis ying with mice. Andrew hated and feared her. He really wanted to have her beaten out, but those men seemed to be dead now and there was no movement at all. But the strong mental pressureing out of Dahuang kept suppressing him, causing cold sweat to break out all over his body. He had an instinctive intuition. If he didn''t do what the witch wanted today, he would probably die and never see the sun again tomorrow. Andrew suppressed the fear in his heart, his expression quickly calmed down, and he asked Dahuang with a smile, "I wonder what your name is, Miss?" Looking at Andrew''s hypocritical smile, Dahuang suddenly lost interest in teasing him, so it was better to fight quickly. Her face instantly darkened, and she said coldly to Andrew: "You don''t need to know who I am, just remember my face and my voice. From today on, I am your master!" Andrew immediately roared, "You''re dreaming!" As soon as his voice fell, he felt dizzy. The next moment, something seemed to get into his mind, trying to bind his soul. Andrew was shocked. He instinctively uses his consciousness to resist and does not want to be controlled by others. Unfortunately, his struggle and resistance werepletely ineffective in the face of the powerful wilderness, just like ants shaking a giant tree. Soon, the spiritual curse cast by Dahuang was firmly imprinted on his soul. As soon as this spiritual seal was generated, when Andrew looked at the wilderness again, he had apletely different feeling. From the depths of his soul, he instinctively felt the respect and surrender to the wilderness. Andrew stood up from the sofa and knelt down towards Dahuang, "Old ve, pay homage to the master!" Dahuang waved to him, "Get up!" Andrew felt an invisible force lifting his body up. His heart was even more shocked, but at this time, it was apanied by admiration, worship and surrender to the master, not the anger, fear and fear before. Dahuang said to him again in a cold tone: "Andrew, I am the one who injured Berta. Do you want to avenge your son now?" Andrew shook his head fiercely, "I don''t dare! I don''t dare! It''s Berta who deserves to die. He shouldn''t make the master angry. I''ll take care of him when I go back!" Dahuang sneered, "Your son is already lying on the bed, how can you take care of him?" There was a trace of cruelty in Andrew''s eyes, and he said respectfully to Dahuang: "Master, I will directly pull out his oxygen tube so that he can never make the master angry again." After Dahuang was stunned for a moment, he chuckled and said: "Very good, Andrew, if you really do this, I will reward you wellter!" Andrew thanked him respectfully, "Thank you, master!" Dahuang slowly stood up and said, "Okay, you''re done with your work here. I have to go do other things. Andrew, I wish you good luck." After saying that, the wilderness disappeared in an instant. Andrew looked at the empty ce and stood in a daze for a long time, then turned around and slowly walked towards the room where his son Berta was, step by step. The two guards at the door of Berta''s ward were lying on the ground, unconscious. Andrew instinctively felt that this must be the master''s hand. He opened the door and looked at his precious son lying on the bed as silently as a living dead, and suddenly felt a twinge of pain in his heart. But soon, his hand reached for Berta''s oxygen tube. When it was time to pull it out, he hesitated for a while, and then quickly pulled out the oxygen tube. Without the oxygen tube to supply oxygen, Berta, who was like a living dead, soon stopped breathing. This scumbag who has done many evil things never imagined that his life would be ruined at the hands of his father who always loved him, right? Dahuang is currently busy cing spiritual curse seals on other high-ranking members of the Gujiade family. She also used a ray of consciousness to pay attention to Andrew''s movements. Seeing that Andrew had indeed pulled out his son''s oxygen tube, Dahuang gave him a thumbs up in his heart. Berta, the scumbag,es from Andrew''s blood and upbringing. Now its up to Andrew to end his life with his own hands, which is good. After Dahuang put the spiritual seals on all the senior officials of the Gujiade family in the port city, he immediately flew to the headquarters of the Gujiade family. She spent a little more time and put a spiritual seal on the head of the Gujiade family, Archid, and all the senior officials, so that their entire family would serve her from now on. After getting rid of the future troubles of the Gujiade family, Dahuang quickly returned to space and asked Jun Ning for rewards. At this time, Junning was still at the research institute, apanying Fu Jingwei to conduct experiments. Dahuang teleported to Jun Ning and said to her happily: "Master, master, I have subdued all the senior members of the Gujiade family. No one wille to trouble us again in the future." Jun Ning put down what he was doing, smiled and gave Dahuang a thumbs up, and praised her without hesitation, "Dahuang, you are great! I knew that if Dahuang stepped in, there would be absolutely no problem!" Dahuang smiled arrogantly and said: "That''s it, who made me Dahuang so powerful? This is a trivial matter." Jun Ning asked her with a smile, "Dahuang, what reward do you want?" Dahuang thought for a while, then shook his head, "I haven''t thought about it, and there doesn''t seem to be anything I particrly want." Seeing her like this, Jun Ning smiled and said to her, "Then I''ll record your contribution first, and then just tell me what you want in the future, okay?" Im going to be hospitalized again for chemotherapy tomorrow in September. I wont be able to update for the next few days. Wait until Ie back. I love you all~ Chapter 242: great news Chapter 242: great news Chapter 242 Great News Dahuang looked indifferent and said, "It''s up to you." Her attitude of having no desires or demands made Jun Ning not know what to say. Dahuangs positioning of herself is that everything is for her as the master. She is already a fairy and has powerful magic power. In this secr world, there are too few things that can catch her eye, and she really doesn''t care. For her, as long as her master is good and her master is happy, she is happy. The more Dahuang was so kind to her, the more Jun Ning felt sorry for her, and the more he wanted to be doubly kind to her. Its just that what Dahuang wants is too little, and Jun Ning wants to be nice to her, but has no idea what to do. the next day. Early in the morning, Junning woke up the three brothers who were practicing in the space and asked them to have breakfast first. At nine o''clock, the personnel manager Tang Xuan would take them to their respective posts to study. Eldest brother Jun Chengde went directly to a technologypany to study. The second brother Jun Chengzhi went to Junlin Restaurant to learn from the chef of Hong Kong City. The third brother Jun Chengye went to Junlin Mall to study. Junning told them that the study n arranged for them is to allow them to learn the professional skills of each department in the fields they are familiar with, and to memorize the procedures of each department by heart. These industries in the port city, under her nning, arepletely operated in ordance with the advanced business models ofter generations. As long as they learn this business management and operation model, when the reform and opening upes and they want to build a business empire in the province, they will be able to do so with ease. After the four Jun brothers and sisters and Fu Jingwei had a delicious breakfast in the space vi, Jun Ning took the three brothers and went out through the teleportation array. Fu Jingwei stayed in the space and continued his work. As soon as nine o''clock arrived, Tang Xuan appeared on the 18th floor on time and took the second oldest gentleman Chengzhi and the third oldest gentleman Chengye down. The boss, Jun Chengde, was personally led by Jun Ning to the technologypany downstairs. The current Junlin Technology Company has recruited a group of professional scientific and technological workers through headhuntingpanies to engage in research. No matter what their intentions were before they came in, after they signed the confidentiality contract with Junlin Technology Company, they were destined to be loyal to Junlin Technology Company for the rest of their lives. Of course, as long as they work hard and produce results, Junning will give them extremely generous treatment, which is definitely far better than ordinary scientific and technological workers. After arranging his eldest brother''s work, Junning discussed with Dahuang about inspecting Yangcheng Machinery Factory, Porcin Factory, Carton Factory and other factories. The two of them decided to go there after the National Day, and the time was set on October 2nd. After setting the time for the inspection, Junning used hismunication watch to contact Zhou Zehai, "Hello, Uncle Hai! I want to discuss something with you." Zhou Zehai smiled and asked, "What''s the matter? You said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you." Jun Ning smiled back at him, "Thank you, Uncle Hai. You haven''t even heard what I said about it, so you''re just guaranteeing it? What if I want you to do something bad?" Zhou Zehaiughed and said, "Ah Ning, I believe in you, I know you are very reliable, thats why I dare to promise Haikou and take care of everything. If it were anyone else, I wouldnt dare to do this." Everyone likes to hear good things, and Jun Ning felt happy when he heard what he said. "Uncle Hai is so nice when he talks. I''m here to see you today. I really have good news to tell you. We, Mr. Xie, have decided to go to Yangcheng Machinery Factory for inspection on October 2nd. We will also inspect units such as the porcin factory and the carton factory. At that time, we may ce a lot of orders for these units, I wonder if it is not convenient for you and several units to receive them?" Zhou Zehai has long been looking forward to the good news from Jun Ning. Although I heard from Junning before that Junlin Group Company wanted to ce an order forputer essories and other products to Yangcheng Machinery Factory, I only heard Junning talk about it. As long as this matter was not implemented, his mind could not be settled. As soon as Zhou Zehai heard what Jun Ning had said, he immediately responded: "Convenient! Of course it''s convenient! Please tell Director Xie toe over with peace of mind. We will wee her arrival with the highest standards and wee her to inspect our units." Jun Ning heard the urgency in Zhou Zehai''s words, and she also smiled and said: "Okay, I will definitely tell Director Xie that our provincial government very, very wees her to go back for inspection." Zhou Zehai smiled again and said to Jun Ning: "Then please help An Ning to say more nice things to us. When youe back, Uncle Hai will thank you properly." Jun Ning smiled from the bottom of his heart and said, "Uncle Hai, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m very happy to be able to help you." Zhou Zehai knew what she was thinking, but he still said to her seriously: "A Ning, there have been so many cooperations between our provincial government and your cousin that you have to be in the middle. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would all fight for these cooperation opportunities." No, so we must thank you and keep your great kindness deeply in our hearts." Jun Ning felt a little embarrassed when he heard what he said. "Uncle Hai, you are too polite. To be honest, I had selfish motives when I proposed cing the order with Yangcheng Machinery Factory. Isn''t it just to make my dad, the factory director, better? If the efficiency of this factory is good, it can also Do you think its right to give some benefits to the uncles and aunts in the factory who watched me grow up? So, Im not a selfless person. Zhou Zehai smiled and said: "I understand what you mean, but no matter what, if you can bring development and benefits to our provincial government, you are our noble person." Seeing that he couldn''t be moved, Junning quickly changed the topic, "Uncle Hai, let''s make an agreement. We will go to Yangcheng Machinery Factory for inspection on October 2nd. Please say hello to my dad and let him do a good job. Prepare." Zhou Zehai quickly responded: "I will notify him, don''t worry!" After talking about the business, Jun Ning said goodbye to him with a smile. After Zhou Zehai hung up Junning''s phone, he immediately called the machinery factory. The person who answered the phone was none other than a gentleman. Hello, who is this? Zhou Zehais hearty voice immediately reached Jun Zirus ears, Hey, Ziru, its me, Zhou Zehai. Jun Ziru heard Zhou Zehai''s voice and immediately joked: "It turns out to be Leader Zhou. I wonder what instructions Leader Zhou gave when he called?" Zhou Zehai had many things on his hands, so he did not talk to Jun Ziru and said directly to him: "I just received a call from Aning. She said that her cousin Xie Dong has decided to inspect your machinery factory on October 2nd. She prepares you. When Jun Ziru heard this, he immediately asked excitedly: "Really? That''s great! Leader Zhou, did Aning say that after theye to inspect this time, they will officially ce an order? We are all looking forward to this Great news! PS: After each chemotherapy, in the first few days, there will be reactions such as nausea, nausea, bone pain, and decrease in white blood cells. It is particrly ufortable. I feel better today, so I will write slowly. Thank you for waiting for your return in September. My little fairies, I love you, okay~ Chapter 243: Want to harm your father Chapter 243: Want to harm your father Chapter 243: Wanting to harm Juns father Zhou Zehai understood Jun Zirus urgent mood at this time very well. He truthfully told Jun Ning what he meant, "Yes, Aning told me that if her cousin Xie Donges to inspect this time and is satisfied, then she will directly transfer the millions of dors to The order will be ced with your factory. Ziru, you have to work hard, and you must strive to win the big order from Junlin Group Company!" Jun Ziru immediately assured, "Please rest assured, leader, we will make every effort to ensure that Director Xie and the others are satisfied." Zhou Zehai smiled and replied: "Okay, with your words, I feel relieved. Then you should hurry up and make preparations. I am also busy here. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." Jun Ziru also smiled and said: "Okay, leader, go and do your work!" After hanging up the phone from Zhou Zehai, Jun Ziru immediately called his secretary and asked him to notify the heads of departments and immediately go to the conference room to hold an emergency meeting. After receiving the notice from the factory directors secretary, the department heads of Yangcheng Machinery Factory immediately put down what they were doing and hurried towards the conference room. Junziru sat at the main seat and watched the supervisors rush over quickly. After waiting for fifteen minutes, he looked around and found that there was still one person who had not arrived. Jun Ziru turned to his secretary Luo Tao, "Xiao Luo, where is Deputy Director Cui? Has the notice arrived?" Luo Tao replied respectfully: "The notice has arrived. I was the first to notify Deputy Director Cui." Jun Ziru knew that Deputy Director Cui was not dealing with him and always obeyed and disobeyed his orders. Although he felt very unhappy, Jun Ziru still did not show his emotions. Since he likes to seek death so much, sooner orter there will be a time to deal with him. Jun Ziru coughed lightly and said to everyone calmly: "Since our Deputy Director Cui is so busy, let''s have a meeting first!" Let me emphasize first that this emergency meeting is very, very important. I hope everyone here will take note of what I will sayter so as not to forget it. When the supervisors of each department saw Jun Ziru being so serious, they quickly opened the notebooks they had brought with them, picked up their pens, and were ready to write down the key points he said. Jun Ziru then began to say to everyone: "Dear supervisors, I just received a call from the provincial government leaders. On October 2nd, Chairman Xie of Gangcheng Junlin Group Company will lead people to visit our factory for inspection." Junlin Group Company is a very powerful high-techpany in Hong Kong City. They have a lot of technological technologies that are superior to those in the world. If this inspection is sessful, Junlin Group Company will ce arge order of more than one million US dors for us, which is a very important thing for our factory. What our countrycks most now is science and technology in all aspects. If we can win arge order from Junlin Group this time, it will y a key role in promoting and advancing science and technology on our side. In addition, if we can win arge order from Junlin Group Company, it will also be a good thing for everyone in our factory. It will at least improve our welfare benefits. The leaders of the provincial government have just stressed to me again and again that this matter must seed and must not fail. So, next, each department will immediately organize personnel to clean up. We must eliminate the mess in each department and must keep it neat and clean. At three oclock in the afternoon on the 30th, I will take people to inspect each department in person. I dont want to see any rework by then. Do you have any questions? The heads of various departments looked at each other. Then, they responded one after another: "No problem." Jun Ziru finally emphasized to everyone, "Since everyone has no problem, we will arrange this task immediately after returning to the department. I emphasize again that this is an order issued by the provincial government. We must do our best to implement it and do it." Okay, do you understand?" All the supervisors responded in unison: "I understand." Okay, lets break up the meeting! Jun Ziru stood up first and opened the door to the conference room. As soon as the door opened, he saw Deputy Director Cui reaching out to push the door open. Jun Ziru smiled and said to Deputy Director Cui: "Hey, Deputy Director Cui, are you done with your work? Our meetings are all over." Deputy Director Cui is not tall, but he has a fat head and big ears. Hearing Jun Ziru''s words, he replied with a smile, "I can''t help it, there are too many things to do, and I really can''t get rid of them for a while. Director Jun, what is the content of today''s meeting? What is the content of today''s meeting?" Let me tell you!" Jun Ziru turned to his secretary Luo Tao and said, "Xiao Luo, please sort out the contents of the meeting just now and send a copy to Deputy Director Cui." Luo Tao responded respectfully: "Okay, I''ll sort it out right away." Gentleman Ru nodded slightly to Deputy Director Cui, "Deputy Director Cui, I will let Luo Tao give you the content of the meetingter, and I will go back to the office first. You are so busy, so I won''t dy you!" Deputy Director Cui looked at Jun Ziru''s back as he strode away. The muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and his gloomy eyes were filled with resentment and anger. This gentleman is a Confucian, I look down upon him so much! Who does he think he is? How dare you do this to him! One day, he will pull down this person named Jun and ask him to roll aside! The department heads who came outter saw Deputy Director Cuis gloomy expression. They were all too frightened to say anything for fear of being affected by his anger, so they quickly walked out quietly. Vice Factory Director Cui''s disobedience to Director Jun''s management in the factory has long been an open secret, but no one dared to say it to his face. At this time, when the confrontation between the chief and deputy factory directors waspleted, it was obvious that Cui, the deputy factory director, had suffered the loss again. Everyone must quickly get out of the way, and no one dared to offend this evil god. Jun Ziru is now preupied with things in the factory. He just wants to win the big order from Junlin Group Company, and he is toozy to argue with viins like Cui Dachang. But he doesnt care, but that doesnt mean Cui Dachang doesnt care. After Cui Dachang received the meeting information given to him by Luo Tao, he suddenly came up with a poisonous n in his heart that could destroy Jun Ziru and make him unable to stand up again. He immediately found a familiar worker, lowered his voice, gave him these instructions, and then asked the worker to do what he nned. The worker looked hesitant for a moment and said, "Director Cui, this is against thew. I dare not do it!" Cui Dachang doesnt like others to call him Deputy Director Cui. In private, these people all call him Director Cui. When Cui Dachang saw that the worker was unwilling, he immediately threatened him with a sullen face, "If you don''t do it, then don''t do this job either!" After the threat was over, Cui Dachang gave him another two hundred yuan. He patted his shoulder with a smile and said, "This is the deposit. After the deal ispleted, I will give you another three hundred yuan." Chapter 244: Inspection of Yangcheng Chapter 244: Inspection of Yangcheng As soon as the worker saw the two thick stacks of RMB, his eyes immediately lit up. Under the threats and inducements of big sticks and jujubes, he finally gave in and reached out to take the two stacks of RMB from Deputy Director Cui''s hand. He also promised: "Okay, Director Cui, I promise to handle this matter for you." OK." Cui Dachangughed twice and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Looking at the workers backs as they left, Cui Dachang began to look forward anxiously to the day when Jun Ziru would fall and he would seed in taking office. In the evening, Jun Ziru returned home. After dinner with his wife, he was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper when he received a call from Junning on hismunication watch. Dad, its me, have you had dinner? As soon as Jun Ziru heard the voice of his precious daughter, he immediatelyughed and replied gently, "Dad, you have eaten. What about you? Have you eaten?" Jun Ning also smiled and replied: "I''ve eaten too. All three brothers have gone to work today, so don''t worry!" Junziru responded with a smile: "Dad is always at ease when you do things." When Jun Ning heard Jun Ziru praising her like this, she smiled happily, "Dad, you know how to coax me. By the way, did Uncle Zhou call you today and say that Director Xie of our Junlin Group Company will be here on October 2nd?" Are you going to inspect your factory?" When Jun Ziru heard An Ning mention this, he suddenly felt energetic and quickly replied to her, "I told you, I told you, An Ning, I was just going to ask you. In addition to doing a good job in environmental sanitation inside and outside the factory, Jun Ziru In addition, what other preparations should be made? Junning heard the nervousness in her father''s words and couldn''t help but smile andfort him, "Dad, don''t be so nervous. I grew up in a machinery factory. I know exactly what the machinery factory is like." . "Besides, while I''m here, my cousin will go over to investigate, which is just a formality. However, you can''t say this to others. I''m just telling you to give you reassurance." When Jun Ziru heard this, heughed happily and said, "Oh, my Ah Ning is so considerate. With your words, dad can have a good sleep tonight." Jun Ning gave him another insurance policy, "Dad, you can sleep peacefully. Your precious daughter is here to ensure you have a peaceful sleep." Jun Ziru was so coaxed by An Ning that he was so excited, "Hahaha, okay, okay, then I will wait to enjoy the blessings of my An Ning." Seeing that the father and daughter were chatting so happily, Jiang Xiuqing also came over and asked Jun Ziru with a smile, "What are you talking about? You have such a happy chat. Come on, let Aning and I chat too." Jun Ning also heard Jiang Xiuqing''s voice over there, and said to Jun Ziru: "Dad, let mom talk to me. I guess she definitely wants to ask about the three brothers." Okay, Ill give her themunication watch and you can chat with her. After Jun Ziru finished speaking, he took off hismunication watch and gave it to Jiang Xiuqing, asking her to chat with Aning. Jiang Xiuqing got themunication watch and immediately asked Aning with concern, "Aning, are you okay there? Are your three brothers still getting used to it?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Mom, we are all very good. The three brothers started working this morning. I asked them just now and they said that people in thepany are very good to them. No one makes things difficult for them. Everyone is happy. Very enthusiastic about helping them. Jun Ning was also worried that the local staff in thepany would bully her students. She also specifically told Tang Xuan that when taking her brothers to work, she must exin clearly to the staff. These are her brothers and cousins of Xie Dong. Let the eyes of the people below be brightened and not to offend others. Otherwise, they will not be able to reap the benefits. In this era of port cities, the locals were very bullying. If you have no background and know that you are from maind China, many locals will discriminate against you. Even in the next few decades, many locals in Hong Kong will always have this sense of superiority, feeling that they are better than mainders and live better than mainders. It is precisely because of this that Jun Ning specifically asked Tang Xuan to take care of the three brothers of the Jun family. With Junning''s words, how dare the staff in thepany look down on the three Jun brothers. They are all fawning over the three brothers of the Jun family and are extremely enthusiastic towards them. It can be said that they answer all questions and respond to all requests. It can be said that the three brothers from the Jun family had a very smooth journey to study in Hong Kong City. Jiang Xiuqing felt relieved when she heard what Jun Ning said, "That''s good. At first, I was worried that your brother and the others would be bullied after they passed by, but now I can rest assured." Jun Ning seriously assured Jiang Xiuqing, "Mom, don''t worry, you and dad, as long as I''m here, I will ensure the safety and happiness of my brothers, and I will never let others bully them." Jiang Xiuqing couldn''t help but blush after hearing Jun Ning''s assurance, "Ah Ning, thank you for your hard work!" Jun Ning heard Jiang Xiuqing''s voice was choked, and quickly smiled and said to her: "Mom, I''m not working hard. I will go back with my cousin in a few days. Then, my cousin and I will go home to have dinner." Junning''s change of topic really diverted Jiang Xiuqing''s attention, "Really? Then do we need to make any preparations?" No, no, no, my cousin is very nice. Just greet your rtives and friends as you normally would. Ill ask someone to send you the food and supplies you need at hometer. Okay, then I know what to do Jun Ning chatted with Jiang Xiuqing for a while and then hung up themunication phone. This year, during the National Day of Yangcheng Machinery Factory, no one took a vacation. Everyone worked overtime to make the entire factory clean and beautiful, making it refreshing at first nce. Deputy Factory Manager Cui looked at the workers who were busy, and his fat face raised a sinister smile. In two days, Ill see if you can stillugh, huh... Time is running like water, and October 2nd is here in the blink of an eye. Early that morning, Jun Ning and Dahuang boarded the ship shipped by Junlin Company. At 9:30 in the morning, they arrived at Yangcheng Port. As soon as they got off the boat, they saw Zhou Zehai, Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing and others waiting at the dock. Jun Ning smiled and waved to them, "Uncle Hai, Dad, Mom..." Jiang Xiuqing pulled Jun Ziru''s sleeves excitedly, "Zi Ru, look, it''s Aning and the others who areing down!" Jun Ziru smiled and patted her hand, "I saw it." Zhou Zehai was the first to step forward and quietly exchanged a look with Junning. Then he smiled and shook hands with Chairman Xie Ning, who was dressed as Dahuang, and said, "Director Xie, you are wee to visit our Yangcheng." Xie Ning was wearing a sky-blue fashionable women''s dress, with exquisite and perfect makeup on her face, and a very elegant and decent smile. "Thank you, Leader Zhou, for your warm reception. I hope we have a happy trip, and I hope we all have good harvests." " Chapter 245: Set fire to warehouse Chapter 245: Set fire to warehouse Chapter 245 Setting fire to the warehouse Zhou Zehai heard the hint in Xie Ning''s words and immediately looked at her seriously and said: "Director Xie, please rest assured that we will definitely use actions to prove our sincerity in cooperating with Junlin Group Company. Regardless of Xie If Dong has any requirements, we will do our best to fulfill them. Xie Ning smiled softly and said: "With these words from Leader Zhou, I feel relieved. Let''s go!" Zhou Zehai smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Thank you, Director, please get in the car!" The driver had opened the car door wisely and thoughtfully put his hand above the door to prevent the distinguished guest from identally touching his head when he got in the car. Before Xie Ning got in the car, she looked back at Jun Ning, who was walking with her parents behind her, and asked her with a gentle smile, "A Ning, which car are you taking?" Zhou Zehai drove two cars over to pick up people. Jun Ziru also drove a car over to pick up people. Jun Ning heard Xie Ning ask her and immediately replied, "Cousin, you sit in Leader Zhou''s car, and I''ll sit with my parents." Xie Ning nodded, "Okay, then I''ll take Leader Zhou''s car." She turned to Zhou Zehai and said: "Boss Zhou, let''s go directly to the Yangcheng Machinery Factory to visit. If we finish the visit early, we can sit down and talk about future cooperation between the two parties." Zhou Zehai wished he could finish the work as soon as possible so that he could feel at peace. He also responded with a smile: "Okay, then we will go directly to the machinery factory." In addition to the protagonists, there were two provincial government staff who came with Zhou Zehai. They all took three cars and sped towards the Yangcheng Machinery Factory together. Yangcheng Machinery Factory. The entire factory has been cleaned and tidy, with no trace of clutter. Except for the ulterior motives of a few personnel, the entire factory is looking forward to the arrival of the distinguished guests from Junlin Group Company, hoping that they can quickly cerge orders, earn more foreign exchange for the country, and also improve the welfare benefits of their employees. Mention it again. Vice Director Cui stood in front of the window of the office building, staring at the factory door with a gloomy expression. He was very excited,e on!e quickly! There will be a good show soon. Junziru, the time of your downfall ising soon. In a corner of the factory warehouse, the worker who had epted money from Deputy Director Cui was also staring nervously at the factory door. He just received an order from Deputy Director Cui. When the distinguished guests came to visit the factory, he would directly set fire to the factory warehouse. He has spilled a lot of gasoline in the corner of the warehouse. The workers who were on duty with him have also been sent away by him. As long as the fire is lit, his mission will bepleted. With everyone''s eager anticipation, three cars finally slowly drove into the Yangcheng Machinery Factory. Under the gaze of countless people, the figures of Chairman Xie Ning and Jun Ning finally appeared in everyone''s eyes. Two fashionable and beautiful women immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Look, they areing! They areing!" The female workers in the factory looked at Dong Xie and Junning with bright eyes through therge windows of the workshop, and began toment on their clothes. Wow, they are really from Hong Kong City, they are so fashionable and beautiful! They are indeed beautiful! The clothes they are wearing dont seem to be sold here. If I have the chance, I would also like to buy such a beautiful set of clothes to wear. Hey, look, one of the beauties seems to be the daughter of Factory Director Jun! Everyone took a closer look and said, "Oh, it''s really Jun Ning!" "Haven''t you heard? The distinguished guest here today is Junning''s cousin!" "I''ve heard about it too. It seems that Junning was the one who made this happen. If it really happened, then she deserves the credit." But its too big. Really? How can she be so powerful! This person is capable of reincarnation. Look at this person, every one of his rtives is so awesome, we cantpare! Dont tell me, we really have different fates for the same people. People, sometimes you really have to ept your fate. Oh, look, why is there smoke over there in the warehouse? Is something wrong? Oh my god, isnt the warehouse on fire? Oh, the smoke is getting bigger and bigger... Its broken, its broken, why are you still standing there? Everyone, hurry up and put out the fire! After Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai got out of the car, they were about to follow Jun Ziru to visit the workshop when they saw a fire in the warehouse. Moreover, the fire spread quickly. Jun Ning immediately told Jun Ziru: "Dad, there''s a fire over there in the warehouse. I''m going to put out the fire!" After saying that, she teleported directly towards the warehouse. Ill put out the fire too! As soon as Xie Ning, yed by Dahuang, saw his master teleporting over, he immediately teleported away after speaking and appeared directly at the point of the fire in the warehouse. When Zhou Zehai and Jun Ziru, as well as the staff of the provincial government, and the factory workers and cadres who greeted them around, saw Junning and Dong Xie disappear in a sh, they were all stunned in ce, feeling that they The heart was severely challenged. Are they gods? ? ? After a while, Zhou Zehai and Jun Ziru reacted quickly and shouted loudly at everyone: "Let''s go! Everyone put out the fire for me!" Everyone saw Zhou Zehai and Jun Ziru running towards the warehouse first, and they quickly followed. By the time they arrived, Jun Ning had already used his water power to put out the fire. Fortunately, the fire was put out in time and only burned a corner of the warehouse. But the scene still looked like a mess, with burned cartons and goods scattered all over the ground, and the ground was full of ck ash and water stains. Zhou Zehai and Jun Ziru''s faces were dark and extremely ugly. They were all thinking, why did something happen at this time? Isnt it clear that someone wants to ruin this great thing today? Zhou Zehai red at Jun Ziru angrily and asked in a tone that said he hated iron but could not make steel: "Director Jun, please exin to us, what is going on?" Junziru''s eyes were also shing with zing anger. He suppressed the anger in his heart and replied in a deep voice: "Leader Zhou, Director Xie, please rest assured, I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter!" Zhou Zehai stretched out his hand and nodded at him, and said to him angrily and helplessly, "You, let me tell you what you can do well? If this thing goes wrong today, Jun Ziru, you, the factory director, will be done!" Hearing Zhou Zehais words, Jun Ziru felt bitter in his heart. As for Deputy Director Cui, who was standing in the crowd, heughed proudly. He knew that if a fire broke out when the chairman of Junlin Group came to visit, Junziru would definitely be miserable! Looking at it now, it is indeed the case, hahahahaha... Just when Deputy Factory Director Cui wasughing wildly in his heart, thinking that his conspiracy had seeded, he suddenly saw Jun Ning walking in front of Zhou Zehai and Jun Ziru with a worker in his hand. Chapter 246: You have to be responsible if you do it Chapter 246: You have to be responsible if you do it Chapter 246 If you do something, you have to be responsible The proud smile on Cui Dachang''s face suddenly sank. Jun Ning threw the worker in front of Zhou Zehai and Jun Ziru. She said to Jun Ziru with a serious face: "Dad, this worker was running out in a panic when I came in. I guess the fire has something to do with him. Why don''t you ask first?" After she finished speaking, she nced at Jun Ziru. Jun Ziru immediately nodded and responded: "Okay, I also want to ask him, who asked him to do this?" When the worker was arrested by Jun Ning, he was punched twice and his whole body felt so weak that he couldn''t even stand up. At this time, when he heard the conversation between Jun Ning and Jun Ziru, he looked in the direction where Cui Dachang was standing in panic. Cui Dachang''s face became even more ugly when he met the worker''s eyes calling for help. How is this going? How could this idiot be caught so quickly by this little **** of the Jun family? Wont this idiot just give him away? Cui Dachang became more and more panicked as he thought about it. Just in case, Cui Dachang quietly retreated, wanting to leave the factory quickly and find an excuse to hide outside. Just when he turned around and wanted to leave quickly, he suddenly heard Jun Ziru asking in a cool tone from behind him, "Deputy Director Cui, Leader Zhou and the distinguished guests are here, you are in such a hurry , where are you going? The muscles on Cui Dachang''s face twitched slightly. Then, he took a deep breath, adjusted the smile on his face, then turned around, smiled and said to Jun Ziru: "Director Jun, don''t I want to call the police?" Jun Ziru looked at him with a half-smile and said: "This matter really needs to be reported to the police. However, there is no need for you, the deputy director, to take action on this trivial matter. Just ask Luo Tao to make a call. You, the deputy director, should still Like me,e here to apany the leaders and distinguished guests!" Cui Dachang was almost furious with him, but he couldn''t refute. Jun Ziru looked at the unconcealed nervousness and fear on Cui Dachang''s face and sneered in his heart. He turned to his secretary Luo Tao and said, "Luo Tao, call the police immediately and ask the police to send someone to deal with it as soon as possible." Luo Tao immediately responded: "Yes! I''ll go right away!" After Jun Ziru saw Luo Tao trotting to call the police, he said to Xie Ning with an apologetic look: "Dr. Xie, I''m so sorry for making youugh." Xie Ning smiled very generously and said: "It doesn''t matter. This kind of ident can happen to anypany. As long as you can handle it in time." Jun Ziru immediately assured her, "Don''t worry, we will take care of it soon and promise not to dy our affairs." Xie Ning smiled faintly and said, "Director Jun, how about this, you stay here to deal with things, and I let Jun Ning apany me for a walk around the factory, okay?" Zhou Zehai responded from the side: "Then Jun Ning and I will apany Director Xie to visit. Director Jun, you and Deputy Director Cui will stay here to deal with the matter. When the matter is finished, you will meet us again." Jun Ziru naturally had no objection to this arrangement. He looked at Jun Ning again, and Jun Ning also said to him: "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Dong Xie." Then he smiled and said to Xie Ning: "Director Xie, let Leader Zhou and An Ning apany you for a while. If you have any requests, just tell An Ning and An Ning will tell me." Xie Ning replied with a smile, "Okay, since Aning is here, you can rest assured, and so can I." When Xie Ning turned to leave, he lightly cast a mantra on the worker and told him to honestly exin the problem to Jun Ziru and the police. Jun Ning also saw her little move and couldn''t help but smile. Her family Dahuang is so smart, she knows what to do without her having to say anything. Apanied by Zhou Zehai and Junning, as well as two provincial government staff, Chairman Xie carefully visited the Yangcheng Machinery Factory and evaluated the equipment and various technical capabilities of the Yangcheng Machinery Factory. After the visit, Xie Ning said to Zhou Zehai straight to the point: "Boss Zhou, I will tell you directly that the equipment of this Yangcheng Machinery Factory is too backward. If their equipment is not updated, I am afraid that many of our orders will be manufactured by them." If it doesnte out, or even if they do, Im afraid the quality wont be up to standard. Zhou Zehai asked tentatively: "What does Xie Dong mean..." Xie Ning expressed her thoughts, "When Director Jun attended an exchange meeting in Hong Kong City, I remember he once said that he wanted to import a batch of equipment. I wonder if Director Jun has applied for it?" Zhou Zehai instantly understood what she meant, "You mean, as long as Director Jun purchases the batch of equipment he wants, you can ce the order directly?" Xie Ning nodded, "That''s right! Many of my orders require advanced equipment to be produced. If you are willing to invest, my orders can be ced directly to the machinery factory." Zhou Zehai immediately assured her, "There is no problem with this. I will give Factory Director Jun an approval immediately when I get back and ce an order for you as soon as possible. I would also like to thank Dong Bang for your help in purchasing this batch of equipment as soon as possible." Xie Ning agreed without hesitation, "This is no problem. As long as your purchase money arrives, we will send the equipment over immediately." She said another way, "If you have financial difficulties, you can also do this. I will send the equipment over first, and then the equipment payment will be deducted from the order payment. What do you think?" Zhou Zehai was overjoyed when he heard this, "If this can happen, that would be great." Now is a period when everything is in need of improvement. The whole country is experiencing economic difficulties and money is needed everywhere. Even the provincial government of Guangdong Province, which has slightly better economic conditions, is still busy calcting the provincial government''s big ount. If arge amount of money is spent to add new equipment to the Yangcheng Machinery Factory, it will not only embarrass the provincial government, but also make other units jealous and want to buy new equipment for production. It is precisely because of this that the application for purchasing equipment submitted by Jun Ziru has not been approved. If it is really possible, as Xie Ning said, to advance the equipment without taking out the money first, and then deduct it from the payment, and let their Yangcheng Machinery Factory digest these problems internally, then do their provincial leaders still need to be embarrassed? ? They must have approved it without saying a word. Zhou Zehai also knew that Xie Ning was sincerely helping the development of Yangcheng Machinery Factory and indirectly helping the development of their provincial government. He was also grateful to Xie Ning from the bottom of his heart. "Dr. Xie, you are so touching. Thank you for your trust in us and Yangcheng Machinery Factory. I am also here to assure you that we and Yangcheng Machinery Factory will definitely live up to your trust in us and will do our best." We will do our best to produce yourrge orders and strictly control them so that there will never be any quality problems." Chapter 247: serious Chapter 247: serious Chapter 247 Serious When Xie Ning heard Zhou Zehai''s sonorous and powerful promise, he also chuckled and said: "I believe in Leader Zhou, if you can say it, you can definitely do it. Don''t worry, I will do my best to help the development of the machinery factory and the provincial government. " Zhou Zehai extended his hand to Xie Ning, "Then we will have a happy cooperation!" Xie Ning shook hands with him, looked at each other and smiled, "Happy cooperation!" Vice Factory Director Cuis vicious n did not disrupt their cooperation at all, but instead sent him and the worker to prison. After visiting the Yangcheng Machinery Factory, Xie Ning, led by Zhou Zehai and others, visited the porcin factory, packaging factory and other factories in Yangcheng. After visiting these factories, Xie Ning also promised to ce orders for them. Everyone was tired after a long day, so they went home to rest. the next day. Xie Dong and Junning ced orders to machinery factories, porcin factories and packaging factories. The provincial government is also very efficient. As soon as they saw that the order from Junlin Group Company was signed, they immediately signed the application for imported equipment to the machinery factory, porcin factory and packaging factory, and entrusted Junlin Group Company with full agency. As for the payment for imported equipment, it will be deducted from the payment for subsequent orders. This coboration is a happy one for everyone. When the imported equipment purchased by Yangcheng Machinery Factory was delivered to Yangcheng, a batch of equipment donated to the Academy of Sciences by Junlin Group Company also arrived at the same time. Wen Renbo and a group of scientists looked at this brand-new high-tech equipment and their eyes were red with excitement. Wen Renbo looked at Jun Ning and said movedly: "A Ning, thank you, and thank you Junlin Group Company for being so generous and giving us such good equipment. All of us will remember this kindness. I On behalf of everyone at the Academy of Sciences, thank you! After Wen Renbo finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Junning. Jun Ning turned sideways to avoid his gift, "Master, you are too polite. Since Junlin Group Company has this ability, it is our honor to contribute a small amount of strength to the country." Although this batch of high-tech equipment donated to the Academy of Sciences will be worth more than 100 million yuan in the future. But Wen Renbo was Fu Jingwei''s and her master, and he was also a respected scientific research expert. How could Junning be so embarrassed to ept his gift? After two months of overtime work, the Yucheng office was finallypleted. On both sides of the front yard, a double-story building was built, which was also built in the style of the main building. On the top floor of the main building, a ss room was also added. The materials were all taken out by Junning from the space. She ns to build a hanging garden on the roof of the building and nt some precious flowers, nts and medicinal materials. There is no addition to the backyard, but Junning nted some fruit trees in the corner of the backyard, such as longan, lychee, yellow bark, loquat, mango, dragon fruit, etc... She doesnt grow many of these fruit trees. She just nts one or two of each kind, which is enough for the people in their office to eat. She would water the fruit trees with some spiritual spring water from time to time, so she didn''t have to worry about whether the fruits would be delicious. Uncle Mo also wants to open somend in the backyard to grow vegetables so that he can produce and sell them himself without having to buy them outside. But Junning considered that his workload was not small. He took care of the flowers and nts in the front and back yards, and now he added a ss room on the roof. After she exined the reason to Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo no longer insisted on growing vegetables. The front yard originally had an area of 500 square meters. The buildings added on the left and right sides each had a construction area of about 120 square meters. Each floor was built with threerge bedrooms plus one living room and one bathroom. The courtyard in the middle is also 260 square meters, and it doesn''t look too narrow. After thepletion of the expansion, their amodation problem has been solved, and everyone feels a lot more rxed. Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen also took the initiative to move out of the main building and moved to the guest rooms in the west building. The three bedrooms and one living room on the first floor of the west building are just suitable for the three of them. Originally, Uncle Mo and Xiao Haoran wanted to move there, but Jun Ning stopped them and asked them to live here. Now the office has hired an extra aunt who doesundry and cooking, but she does not live here. After finishing the work here, Junning received another call from Mr. Gu, "Aning, the three months we agreed have passed. Isn''t it time to hold a marriage recognition banquet?" Jun Ning thought about the contact she had with the Gu family during this period. They were indeed very good people. They took good care of her in all aspects and gave her many gifts. Of course, she also gave them many gifts in return. Hearing what Mr. Gu said at this time, she smiled and said: "Okay, Grandpa Gu, please arrange the time!" Mr. Gu immediately smiled and said: "I have already found someone to watch this auspicious day. It is November 20th. This day is also Thanksgiving. I am very grateful to God for allowing us to meet you, and also grateful that we can have this opportunity." Suns affection. Jun Ning felt warm in his heart, and smiled and said to the old man: "Grandpa Gu, don''t worry, I will treat you as my own grandfather from now on." Mr. Gu was extremely happy, "Okay, okay, I will treat you as my granddaughter." November 20. The Gu family, arge family in Hong Kong City, has arranged a banquet at the Junlin Restaurant to entertain all the wealthy families in Hong Kong City, so that everyone can witness the grand moment when Mr. Gu recognizes Jun Ning as his granddaughter. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and the three brothers of the Jun family all attended the recognition banquet. At the marriage recognition banquet, Mr. Gu not only wrote Junning, his adopted granddaughter, into the Gu family tree, but also directly gave Junning 10% of the shares of Gu''spany. Mr. Gus generosity shocked everyone who attended the banquet. Someone was whispering below, "Isn''t Mr. Gu an old fool? He actually gave so many shares to an unrted granddaughter?" "I''m also surprised. Gu''s 10% shares are worth more than one billion, and he just gave them away like this? Won''t his family make trouble?" You see all the brothers and sisters in Gus family looking at you with smiles on their faces. It seems like they all agree. Haha, Im smiling on the outside, but maybe Im crying on the inside. Jun Ning also heard these discussions at the scene. Actually, she didnt want the Gu familys shares, but Mr. Gu and Gu Qiankun insisted on letting her ept them. They also said that since Mr. Gu recognized her as his granddaughter, she was a member of the Gu family and should own the shares of the Gu family. Unless she doesnt want to recognize them and treat them as rtives. Junning had no choice but to take the shares that Mr. Gu gave her first, and then return them to themter depending on the situation, or give them something of equal value in exchange. After getting married, Jun Ning established the Junlin Charitable Foundation in Hong Kong City, which is specifically used to support poor students and families in Guangdong Province, build roads and schools, etc... After the establishment of Junlin Charitable Foundation, the first beneficiaries were naturally the Bailu Brigade and Shigang Commune where Junning once went to the countryside. PS: I will be hospitalized for chemotherapy again tomorrow. See you in a few days. Thank you to the little fairy who has been waiting for you, okay~ Chapter 248: In the past two years, Junning has done a lot of great things Chapter 248: In the past two years, Junning has done a lot of great things Chapter 248 In the past two years, Jun Ning has done a lot of great things When Junning returned to the Bailu Brigade with arge sum of money, he was naturally warmly weed by themune director Shen Qingping and the old party secretary. Shen Qingping shook hands with Junning warmly, and said with a sincere smile: "Comrade Junning, wee back to our Shigang Commune, and thank you Junlin Group Company for your great kindness and love, and thank you for your kindness to us." On behalf of the people of Shigang Commune, I would like to thank you for your help and charity!" Jun Ning smiled back at him, "Director Shen, you don''t have to be so polite. We, Director Xie, have said that we are all Chinese. Since we have the ability, we must do our part for the development and contribution of the mothend. Hello everyone, just Its really good. Shen Qingping nodded repeatedly when he heard this, and praised without hesitation, "Thank you, Dong is really a man with a big heart and a big belly. I admire you! I admire you!" The old branch secretary knew that this great thing happened only because of Junning. He looked at Jun Ning with even more loving eyes, and also praised: "We, An Ning, are also good boys. If it weren''t for An Ning, this good thing might not have happened to us. An Ning , I would like to thank you on behalf of the vigers." Jun Ning winked at the old party secretary, and the two of them smiled knowingly, "Old party secretary, I said that I will definitelye back to visit everyone. Look, I didn''t break my promise, right?" The old branch secretary was even more happy when he saw that Jun Ning was still so cute and cute in front of him, and was not unfamiliar with him at all. His dark old face smiled so hard that his teeth were missing. No, no, I have always known that Aning, you are a good boy who does what you say, is affectionate and righteous. I, among so many educated youths, have always liked you the most, hahaha... After everyone smiled and exchanged greetings, Junning told Shen Qingping and the old party secretary about the purpose of his visit. Director Shen, old party secretary, our Junlin Group Company is preparing to build a cement road in Bailu Brigade directly connecting themune and the county government. In addition, we are also nning to donate and build a primary school in Bailu Brigade and a middle school in Shigang Commune. We will also set up schrships to reward children who study well and make it more convenient for children in themune to go to school. When Shen Qingping, the old party secretary and others heard this, they all beamed with joy. Shen Qingping said happily: "That''s great! An Ning, if these thingse true, then I really want to thank you, thank you!" If this thing reallyes to fruition, it will be Shen Qingping''s outstanding political achievements! The old branch secretary also said with emotion: "A Ning, it costs a lot of money to do these things. Junlin Group Company is really great. It is so generous and generous, so many of us people and children can benefit." , everyone must thank you!" Themune cadres nearby also said one by one: "If this primary school and middle school are built, it will be very convenient for the children in ourmune to go to school. They no longer have to go to other ces to go to school." No, if we have a middle school here, many children can go to junior high school. If this road is repaired, it will be more convenient and faster for us to go to themune and the county seat. It will really make it easier for people around us to travel! Jun Ning, Shen Qingping and the old branch secretary quickly finalized the matter. Since the funds provided by Junlin Group Company were very sufficient, with the vigorous promotion ofmune director Shen Qingping and the strong support of the provincial and county governments, several projects of building roads, primary schools, and middle schools were soonpleted. Construction started one after another. Jun Ning also sent Gu Xiangwen and Luo Dali to serve as supervisors at these construction sites to prevent others from enriching their own pockets or creating shoddy projects. Xiao Yanru is stationed in the office and handles daily affairs. In such busyness, time blinked to 1976. After a whole year of hard work, the primary school in Bailu Brigade, the middle school in Shigang Commune, and the road named "Junlin Road" that leads from Bailu Brigade to the county seat were finally repaired. Each of these projects has undergone strict verification and eptance. In September of that year, Bailu Primary School and Shigang Middle School officially started enrollment. On the opening day of Shigang Middle School, Shen Qingping specially invited Jun Ning and Director Xie toe over and gave a motivational lesson to the middle school students, encouraging them to study hard, work hard, and contribute to the country in the future. In the blink of an eye, 1977 arrived. The college entrance examination, which had been suspended for 11 years, was announced to be resumed this year. Countless people were so excited that they picked up their textbooks to prepare for the college entrance examination and change their destiny. Jun Ning has been supervising his second brother, third brother, Gu Xiangwen, Xiao Yanru, and Luo Dali early in the morning to prepare actively for the college entrance examination. Eldest brother Jun Chengde was admitted to Tsinghua University. Although he was only in his sophomore year when he fell in love with sports, heter got a diploma from Tsinghua University. Over the years, my eldest brother has gained a lot of knowledge and practical experience, which has already surpassed that of ordinary college graduates. This time for the college entrance examination, my eldest brother is nning to directly take the postgraduate entrance examination at the University of Science and Technology of China. What surprised Jun Ning was that the old branch took the original male lead Qin Yan toe to her, asking her to help the educated youths of the Egret Brigade also find some college entrance examination information. Jun Ning agreed without hesitation and gave a copy of the materials she prepared to the old party secretary and Qin Yan, asking them to take them back to the vige and the educated youth for study. Qin Yan looked at Jun Ning, Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru who were already different from them, and then thought about them still struggling in the countryside, and felt deeply in his heart. If he fails the college entrance examination this time, he is ready topromise with reality and go back to marry his fiance. Only by marrying her can he return to the city as soon as possible. As for Lin Qingqing, who was entangled with him in the original book, she is now her stepmother, working tirelessly for that family. From this point of view, Qin Yan can be regarded as being indirectly liberated. He should be able to grow old together with his fiance in this life. I dont know if it is considered a blessing for him. In the past two years, Junning has also done many major things. Junning, through Wen Renbo, has sessively provided the country with information on satellites, navigation, defense, aircraft, fighter nes, spaceships, and various weapons and equipment. Experts in the scientific and technological field were so happy to see so much high-tech information. This information came so timely, and it immediately enlightened people. The direction of my previous research can finally be determined. Me too, with this information, I know how to do the project I studied! Its great! Who provided these information? Their scientific and technological strength is too strong! Such a lot of information, if it can be studied thoroughly, will be enough to make our countrys science and technology a big step forward! Its really exciting! Exciting! Seeing the scientists excited and excited, the leaders also looked at each other and smiled. Everything is moving rapidly in a good direction. PS: I was discharged from the hospital today, okay~ Chapter 249: Ning Ning, dad is back... Chapter 249: Ning Ning, dad is back... Chapter 249 Ning Ning, dad is back... In the winter of 1977, Junning, his second and third brothers, as well as Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali, Xiao Yanru and other students entered the college entrance examination room with excitement. Under the guidance of Junning, a super brain, the three of them had a very solid knowledge base, and in the end they all passed the college entrance examination without any suspense. Jun Ning applied for the Southern College of Traditional Chinese Medicine, where Grandpa Fu worked, to study traditional Chinese medicine. The second and third eldest children of the Jun family, Gu Xiangwen and Luo Dali, have all been admitted to Sun Yat-sen University, a well-known university in the province, to study economics and management. In the future, they will all be managers of her business empire, each carrying out their own business and bing bosses. Xiao Yanru was admitted to the University of Finance and Economics, majoring in ounting. From then on, she became the financial officer of Junning Business Empire. The eldest son of the Jun family also sessfully entered the graduate school of Hua Science and Technology University and continued his studies in electronic and mechanical engineering. After this year, they will all be students, studying part-time while working part-time. Junning dispatched several intelligent robots to help with the work of the Yucheng office, so that Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali, and Xiao Yanru could have time to study. New Year''s Eve, 1977. Jun Ning and the three brothers of the Jun family all returned home, and the family gathered together to happily prepare for the Spring Festival. Jun Ning and her second brother Jun Chengzhi worked together to prepare a table full of delicacies. Just as they were preparing to serve the food, there was a knock on the door of their home. Jiang Xiuqing said with some confusion: "It''s already this time, who else ising as a guest?" Jun Ning immediately stood up and said, "I''ll open the door." She quickly walked to the door and used her mental power to scan the outside as a habit. When she saw the two people standing outside, she stood there in shock and couldn''t recover for a while. When the knock on the door rang again, Jun Ning reacted and quickly opened the door. Standing outside the door was a tall, thin, middle-aged man wearing a ck woolen coat, with a face as handsome as a crown jewel, and extraordinary handsomeness. Behind him, there was a young man wearing a guard uniform. He was also carrying manyrge bags in his hands. As soon as the middle-aged man saw Junning, his expression became very excited, his eyes quickly filled with ayer of mist, and he choked with sobs and said to Junning: "Ning Ning, dad is back..." After Jun Zian finished speaking, he opened his arms and hugged Jun Ning tightly. Jun Ning was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know how to react. She is not the original owner. Although she knows that Jun Zian is the father of the original owner, she does not have the deep connection and affection between father and daughter. In the past few years since her rebirth, she has been with Junziru''s family, and they doted on her. Her rtionship with them was better than that with Junzi''an. Jun Ning already knew the news about his father, Jun Zian, when he asked Zhou Zehai to inquire. He was doing research for the country at a certain base and was a very great scientist. ording to the original book, Jun Zian should have returned in August 1976. But because Junning submitted a lot of advanced scientific and technological information to the superiors, Jun Zian''s return was dyed again, and it was not until this time that he came back. If it were the original owner, he would definitely be very happy to see his biological father back. Thinking of the deceased original owner, Jun Ning sighed softly and called out softly, "Dad..." Jun Zian seemed to feel that Junning was at a loss, and he slowly let go of her. Looking at his precious daughter who had grown up like a fairy in front of him, he smiled with tears in his eyes, "My Ning Ning has grown up..." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing, who were sitting in the hall preparing to eat, heard the voices of Jun Ning and Jun Zian, and hurried to the door one by one. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing looked at Jun Zian and eximed in unison, "Zian, it''s you! Are you back? Come on,e in and sit down. Come on in and sit down." Jun Zian opened his arms and hugged Jun Ziru, and said gratefully to Jun Ziru: "Brother, thank you and sister-inw for taking such good care of Ning Ning for me. Thank you, thank you." At that time, he was framed and suppressed, and his wife could not bear the humiliation andmitted suicide. He had to entrust his precious daughter to his distant elder brother and sister-inw to raise him. Seeing the slim Ning Ning now, he knew that his eldest brother and sister-inw had lived up to his trust and had taken good care of the child. His heart is naturally extremely grateful. Jun Ziru patted him on the shoulder, "We brothers, don''t say these kind words, let''s go in and talk. You came back just in time today, and we can be regarded as a family reunion." Jun Zian asked the guard to put the things he carried into the house, then bring the things in the car back up, and then let him go back to the guest house to rest. Jun Ning quickly spoke out to persuade him to stay, "Dad, let thisrade have dinner at our house before leaving. It''s not good for him to spend the holidays alone on New Year''s Eve!" When Jun Zian heard what his precious daughter said, he said to the guard: "Xiao Zhao, then you stay and have New Year''s Eve dinner with us, and then go back to the guest house after eating." Zhao Zhiqiang smelled the mouth-watering aroma of fooding from the room and felt his stomach rumbling. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, Mr. Jun." Zhao Zhiqiang is a security guard and life assistant at Junzian, a government rationpany. In the past two years, I have been with the gentleman''s side, taking care of him, so that he can put his energy wholeheartedly on scientific research without having to worry about other things. The group of people returned to the house. Jun Ziru greeted Jun Zian and Zhao Zhiqiang to sit down. Jun Ning quickly prepared two basins of hot water, took out two new handkerchiefs, and said to Jun Zian: "Dad, Comrade Xiao Zhao, go wash your hands and face first, and then eat." Jun Zian looked at his daughter with a smile on his face and responded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, thank you Ning Ning." When he picked up the warm handkerchief and put it on his face, the tears in his eyes couldn''t help but well up again. The little treasure that he has held in his hands like a jewel since he was a child has now grown up and is so considerate and good at taking care of others. Thinking of so many years of separation, so many years of longing and concern, so many years of guilt and uneasiness, Jun Zian now just wants to make up for his daughter. By the time he and Zhao Zhiqiang returned to their seats, Jun Ziru had already poured wine for them. As the host, Jun Ziru raised his ss and said to Jun Zian and everyone: "Today is New Year''s Eve, and Zian is back. Come, let''s all have a drink together. I wish us good health, all the best, and happiness in the new year." !cheers!" Everyone stood up together, clinked sses together, andughed in unison: "Happy New Year to everyone! Cheers!" Everyone drank this ss of wine in one gulp. Jun Ning sat next to Jun Zian, picking up food for him, and said to him with a smile: "Abba, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and I have grown up. Over the years, Ziru''s father, Xiuqing''s mother, And my brothers are very good to me, pamper me, take good care of me, and let me learn to do many things. Come on, try my cooking skills and see if they taste good?" Chapter 250: One more dad loves her Chapter 250: One more dad loves her Chapter 250: One more father loves her Jun Zian listened to Aning''s calm and gentle voice telling him what he had experienced over the years. He felt heartbroken, moved, and grateful to his elder brother and sister-inw. He responded with a red-eyed smile: "Okay, okay, let me try it, let me try it..." Jun Ning gave him the meat from the belly of the steamed salmon, which was the most tender and delicious. Jun Zians eating movements are very elegant. He slowly puts the fish into his mouth and chews it gently. His mouth is instantly filled with fresh and sweet taste. The fish is also very tender and smooth, and the taste is extremely good. He immediately praised: "It''s delicious! It''s delicious! Ning Ning, your craftsmanship is so good, it''s great!" Jun Ning gave him another piece of me-roasted pork that was golden and crispy on the skin. "Here, let''s try this roasted pork again. Does it taste good?" Seeing that Jun Ning was only picking up food for him, Jun Zian quickly said to her, "Ning Ning, you eat too. You don''t need to pick it up for me. I''ll do it myself." Jun Ning put down his chopsticks with a smile and said naturally: "Then you can pick it up yourself, you''re wee." Gentleman Confucius also said to him: "Zi''an, we are brothers, this is your home, you can eat whatever you want, you''re wee." Jun Zian looked at him with gratitude and said, "Thank you, brother and sister-inw. Come on, let me toast you. Thank you for taking care of Ning Ning so wholeheartedly over the years. I will drink this cup first as a token of respect!" "Dry!" Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing raised their sses and clinked them with him, and drank them down with a smile. Jun Ning also greeted Zhao Zhiqiang, "Comrade Zhao, you also need to eat more food, you''re wee." Zhao Zhiqiang nodded with a smile and said, "Yeah, you''re wee. This dish is so delicious. Look at it, I can''t stop eating it." Thats good, if it tastes good, eat more. Jun Ning naturally knows that her cooking is the most delicious, and her cooking skills are not bad. After more than two years of study, the second brother''s cooking skills are now even better,parable to those of the royal chefs in ancient times. The New Years Eve dinner cooked by the brother and sister was indeed very delicious. After everyone finished the New Year''s Eve dinner, Zhao Zhiqiang stood up to say goodbye and prepared to go back to the guest house to rest. Jun Ning brought him arge bag of various fruits, as well as snacks such as fried horns, fried dumplings, sweet cakes and other snacks for the New Year. Zhao Zhiqiang was deeply moved when he saw that Jun Ning had brought him so many things. He felt that Mr. Juns daughter was really a nice person. But he was a little embarrassed to ept so many things, "Comrade Xiaojun, there are too many things, I can''t ept them." Jun Ning forced it on him, "Take it, consider it a gift from me to thank you for taking care of my father!" Jun Zian also said: "Xiao Zhao, just ept it and go back and have a good rest. I will give you a few days off. If you want to go home, you can go back. Come back on the sixth day of the lunar month and I will find you again." Zhao Zhiqiang nodded respectfully and said, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Jun. I''ll leave first. If you need anything, please call me." Jun Zian waved to him, "Okay, please pay attention to safety on the road." "knew." Zhao Zhiqiang waved to everyone again, "Goodbye everyone! I also wish everyone a happy New Year, good health, and all the best." Everyone smiled back at him, "You too, Happy New Year! Good health! All the best!" After seeing Zhao Zhiqiang off, they returned to sit down in the hall. Jun Ziru then asked Jun Zi''an, "Zi''an, how are you doing after all these years?" Jun Zian sighed softly, "It was sad at first. Later, when the country needed me for national construction, I was transferred to the base, and things started to feel better. It''s been even better in the past two years." Jun Ziru nodded and said to him in a deep voice: "That''s good. Don''t think about the past. We all have to look forward. As long as people are safe and healthy, that is happiness!" After Jun Ziru finished speaking, he asked him again, "How long can you take off this time?" Jun Zian replied: "On the seventh day of the lunar month, I will go to work and report to work on the eighth day of the lunar month." Jun Ziru: "Which unit? Can you tell me?" Jun Zian: Yangcheng Academy of Sciences. The gentlemanughed and said, "That''s good. You can stay in Yangcheng from now on and don''t have to leave anymore, right?" Jun Zian smiled slightly and said, "Just follow the country''s arrangements. I shouldn''t leave again for the time being. Brother, can I have a chat with you alone?" Jun Ziru knew that he must want to know more about Junning''s life these years, so he nodded and replied: "Okay, let''s go inside and chat." Jiang Xiuqing, the three brothers of the Jun family, and Jun Ning all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Jun Zian following Jun Ziru into the room. The third old man, Chengye, was a little unhappy and asked Jiang Xiuqing quietly, "Mom, when Uncle Anes back, will he take Aning back to his home?" Jun Ning said quickly, "Third brother, no matter when, you are my parents and my biological brothers. I am also very happy when my fatheres back. It is good to have another father who loves me. But it wont affect your love for me, right? The three Jun brothers nodded immediately, "Of course, you will always be our biological sister." In the room, Jun Ziru also objectively told Jun Zi An about Jjun Ning''s experiences over the years, including Junning''s difficulty in adapting when he first came to his home, and his initiative to go to the countryside, etc. He did not hide anything from Jun Zi. install. Jun Zian cried several times when he heard this, "I''m sorry for Ning Ning! It''s because I failed to fulfill my responsibilities as a father that she suffered so much. I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Jun Ziru looked at him covering his face and sobbing, and sighed softly, "Zian, you don''t want this. Everything has passed. A Ning is also very good now. Let''s not think about the past anymore. You can make up for it in the future." Its okay if she doesnt. Jun Zian nodded repeatedly, "I will, I will make up for Ning Ning. I have nothing now but Ning Ning. Everything I have belongs to Ning Ning." When he was locked up, every day and night when he worked at the base, as long as he had free time, he would uncontrobly miss his wife who died tragically, and miss his precious daughter who was raised in his eldest brother''s house. Those difficult days, if he hadn''t thought that Ning Ning was still alive, he probably wouldn''t have been able to survive. Fortunately, everything is over now. His precious daughter has grown up and is so beautiful, so temperamental, and so outstanding, which makes him, as a father, very proud. Its a pity that her mother can never see the child again. If she could persevere back then, their family could be reunited now and be together happily, how wonderful it would be! When Jun Zian and Jun Ziru came out of the room, Jun Ning could also see that Jun Zian had cried. The fate of their family is so tragic! She couldn''t even imagine that if Jun Zian knew that her precious daughter''s core had been changed, would he be able to bear it? Fortunately, their father and daughter have been separated for many years, so he shouldn''t be able to notice anything strange about her, right? Chapter 251: I look forward to marrying you every day Chapter 251: I look forward to marrying you every day Chapter 251 Im looking forward to marrying you every day No matter what, now that she has be Jun Ning, she must be filial to her original owner, her biological father who has always loved her. On New Year''s Eve, everyone chatted veryte. They waited until midnight in 1978, set off firecrackers, and said Happy New Year, before going back to their rooms to rest. That night, Jiang Xiuqing came over to sleep with Jun Ning. The gentleman Confucianism sleeps with the gentleman An. The three brothers of the Jun family still sleep together in the same room. In the past two years or so, the three brothers of the Jun family have been working in Hong Kong City and onlye home asionally. Jun Ning mentioned before that he wanted to buy a house for his family. But Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing insisted on not wanting it. When Junning thought that she would definitely get into real estate and build several beautiful vis for her family to live in when they were developed, she no longer thought about buying an old house. The next day is the first day of the new year. As soon as everyone met, theyughed and said to each other: "Happy New Year! Congrattions on getting rich!" As the elders, Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and Jun Zian also smiled and took out red envelopes to give them, the juniors, money. The New Year custom in Yangcheng is that no matter how old you are, as long as you are not married, you can receive New Year''s money from your elders. After getting married, you be a person who wants to contribute money and make a profit. After breakfast, everyone was sitting in the hall drinking tea when they heard someone knocking on the door. Jun Ning walked over and opened the door, and saw that it was Fu Jingwei carrying big and small bags to pay New Year greetings. She turned around and called inside, "Dad, Mom, it''s Ajing who''s here to wish you a happy new year." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing stood up quickly and greeted him with a smile, "It''s the young master who''s here. Come and sit down. Come and sit down." Jiang Xiuqing reached out to take the gift from his hand, and said with an angry smile: "You''re here now, why did you buy so many things?" Fu Jingwei smiled softly and said, "It''s just a little something, I mean." Jun Ning reached out and took Fu Jingwei''s hand, walked up to Jun Zian, and introduced Jun Zian: "Abba, this is my partner, his name is Fu Jingwei." She introduced Fu Jingwei again: "Ajing, this is my biological father. He just came home yesterday and will also work at the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences in the future." Fu Jingwei knew about Jun Ning''s life and origin. When he heard her introduction, he quickly bowed to Jun Zi An and said, "Hello, uncle! I am Fu Jingwei, An Ning''s partner." Jun Zian looked at the young man standing in front of him with a tall figure, outstanding temperament and handsome face, and felt bitter and bitter in his heart. He has juste back, and he hasnt even said a few words to his precious daughter. Is he about to be snatched away by this young man? Jun Zian felt a little ufortable, but he still maintained his politeness and said to Fu Jingwei calmly: "Hello!" Fu Jingwei felt Jun Zian''s indifference towards him, and felt a little puzzled. Junning also felt Jun Zian''s unhappiness. She smiled and said to Fu Jingwei: "Ajing, sit down first and let''s talk slowly! You and my dad are both engaged in scientific research, so we should have amonnguage. . After saying that, Junning used his mental power to send messages to Fu Jingwei again: "Ajing, my father has juste back, you have to please him, otherwise, if he is unhappy, he will not let you marry me. " Fu Jing was the only one who listened and immediately expressed that he understood. Over the past two years, since she came of age at the age of eighteen, he didn''t know how many times he proposed to marry her. But Junning has always said that she can''t marry her father until hees back. With this dy, she is almost twenty now, and he has not yet taken the beauty home. Finally, she waited until her biological father came back. He had to please his future father-inw and asked him to quickly agree to marry his precious daughter to him. If Fu Jingwei really wants to please someone, no one can resist him. He sat next to Jun Zian, gave Jun Zian some tea first, and then started chatting with Jun Zian without leaving any trace. Uncle Jun, my master Wen Renbo is also the dean of the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences. If you go to work at the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences in the future, you and my master will be colleagues. Jun Zian was stunned for a moment when he heard Fu Jingwei say that his master was Wen Renbo, and then asked him, "Since your master is Wen Renbo, what are you doing now?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "I was originally working as an assistant for my master, but then Aning''s Junlin Group needed people, so I went to Aning''spany to help." Jun Zian looked at Jun Ning again. Jun Ning also smiled and exined to him, "Abba, Ajing is now the chief research expert of our Junlin Group Company. Many of ourpany''s products were developed by Ajing." Hearing Jun Nings words, Jun Zian instantly became interested, Really? What have you researched? Fu Jingwei looked at Junning, and Junning took the initiative to answer for him: "Our Junlin electronicputers, remote intes,munication watches, and wireless mobile phones that will beunched soon, etc., are all developed by A Jing..." Fu Jingwei has absorbed the scientific and technological knowledge of the apocalypse, but the content design, appearance design, etc. of these products are all his original works. When Jun Zian heard that Junlin Electronic Computer was developed by Fu Jingwei, he immediately sat up straight and said with surprise: "It turns out that Junlin Electronic Computer was developed by you, so your technology is really great! I admire you. !admire!" Fu Jingwei said modestly: "Uncle, I have given you the award. In fact, this is not my fault alone, but the credit of the entire team." Jun Zian saw that Fu Jingwei was so humble and not proud at all, and secretly admired him in his heart. He started chatting with Fu Jingwei. After this chat, Jun Zian discovered that Fu Jingwei''s knowledge was very profound, even inferior to him, and he liked him even more. Jun Ning saw that they were getting more and more animated as they chatted, so he quietly went into the kitchen, took out the ingredients, and prepared lunch. The second eldest child, Jun Chengzhi, also followed her into the kitchen. He asked Jun Ning quietly, "A Ning, now that your father is back, should your marriage to A Jing be put on the agenda?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "There''s no rush for this, we''ll talk about itter!" Jun Chengzhi teased her, "You are not in a hurry. I think Fu Jingwei is very anxious. He is looking forward to marrying you every day." Jun Ning smiled softly, "If he wants to get married, our family must be willing to do it!" Jun Chengzhi thought of Fu Jingwei''s request and advised her, "Fu Jingwei is not young anymore. You should just agree to him. It''s not good to keep dying this." Jun Ning nced at him sideways, "Are you my brother or his brother? Didn''t you all hope that I wouldn''t marry too early in the past? Why has it changed now?" Jun Chengzhi smiled and said, "Aren''t we so moved by Fu Jingwei! His performance has been really good these years, and we can''t find any fault with him. Doesn''t that mean we agree to him marrying you?" Chapter 252: get married as soon as possible Chapter 252: get married as soon as possible Chapter 252 Get married as soon as possible Fu Jingwei spent a lot of effort over the years to please and conquer these three future brothers-inw. Finally, he impressed these three future brothers-inw with his actions and sincerity, and they were finally willing to stand up for him in front of Junning. Say something nice. Jun Ning has always seen Fu Jingwei''s silent dedication. Hearing what her second brother said at this time, Jun Ning also said seriously: "My father is back. As long as Ajing can deal with my father, our marriage should be put on the agenda soon. It wont take long. Jun Chengzhiughed with some gloating: "Then Fu Jingwei has to work harder. I feel like it''s not easy for him. After passing one level, another leveles again. I wonder if it will be the same when we marry wives in the future." ? Jun Ning smiled and nced at him, "Does the second brother have someone in his heart?" Jun Chengzhi was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he quickly shook his head, "No, no, I''m just feeling emotional." The brother and sister were chatting and working in the kitchen, and their hands were not slow at all. When the two of them had cooked arge table of delicious food, Jun Ning discovered that Fu Jingwei and Jun Zian were already chatting with each other as if they had known each other for years. Jun Zians name for Fu Jingwei has also been changed to the affectionate Xiao Fu, which shows that he is really impressed by Fu Jingweis profound scientific and technical skills. Jun Ning came over to call them to eat. Jun Zian still looked like he hadn''t had enough chat, and smiled and said to Fu Jingwei: "Xiao Fu, after dinner, let''s continue chatting." Fu Jingwei also responded with a respectful smile: "Okay, uncle, let''s talk after eating." Jun Zian saw that he looked talented, had an outstanding temperament, was so talented, and had such a respectful attitude, so he was naturally more satisfied with him. Such an outstanding good boy, if he could be his son-inw, he would be proud of it! At this time, Jun Zian no longer felt the same resistance as when he first heard that Fu Jingwei was Junning''s partner. Instead, he wished that he and Junning would get married immediately and make him one of his family members. Fu Jingwei naturally felt the change in Jun Zian''s attitude. He also quietly gave an "OK" gesture to Junning, which made Junning couldn''t helpughing. It seemed that she didn''t have to worry about him not being able to get her future father-inw. After eating a sumptuous lunch, Jun Ning took Jun Zian and Fu Jingwei back to their home in the Yucheng office. Jun Zian felt proud and distressed when he saw that his daughter was able to acquire such arge family property. He also knew that she must have put in a lot of hard work and sweat for this. He couldn''t help but think, if nothing happened to him, if he had been by her side, wouldn''t she have to work so hard? But how many people can stop the torrent of this era? Jun Ning saw Jun Zi''an looking at the yard, and saw theplicated expression on his face, and could guess what he was thinking. She approached Jun Zian, held his arm, and said to him softly: "Abba, you don''t have to think too much. I am living a very good life now, and my career is very big. My uncle, my aunt and my family, as well as Ajing, grandpa, grandma, and masters all love me. Now that you are back, I feel that my life isplete and I have no regrets." Jun Zian patted her hand gently and said with a choked voice: "Okay, if you are doing well, my father will be relieved..." He had thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to express them. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei led Jun Zian into the main building and sat down in the hall. Fu Jingwei diligently made tea for the father and daughter. After drinking two cups of tea, Jun Zian took out a bankbook from his bag and handed it to Junning, "Ning Ning, this is my sry and bonus over the years, as well as the previouspensation. I have them all." Here, its for you. Jun Ning took the passbook and took a look at it. It turned out to be more than 50,000 yuan. For ordinary people in this era, this was definitely a huge sum of money. Jun Zian is the highest-ranking chief engineer. He can earn a sry of several hundred yuan a month, plus bonuses and allowances. He is definitely a high-ie earner in this era. It has been ten years and a few months since the year of his ident. He usually stays in the research institute and cannot go out to spend money. Everything he needs is rationed by the state. He has almost no expenses, so he has saved so much money. After Junning finished reading, he stuffed it back into his hand, "Abba, you can keep this money for yourself. My current sry and bonus are higher than yours, and I have saved more money than you. There is no need to spend it." Your money." Jun Zian forced the bankbook to her, "Ning Ning, no matter whether you need it or not, you still have to keep this bankbook. Just ept it as the dowry your father saved for you, okay?" Jun Ning met his pleading eyes and understood in her heart that this was Jun Zian''s guilt andpensation for not taking care of her for so many years. If she doesn''t ept it, it''s like she hasn''t forgiven him. If she epts it, he will feel better. Jun Ning sighed softly and collected the bankbook, "Okay, I''ll keep the money first, but if you want to use the money, you must tell me and don''t hold on to it yourself." Seeing Jun Ning collect the bankbook, Jun Zian grinned happily, "Okay, if I don''t have any money, I''ll ask you to get it." He is quite old, and the state is responsible for food and amodation, so how can he have any expenses? If he hadn''t still been thinking about his only precious daughter, he would have no longer wanted to live. Now that he sees that his daughter is so good and capable and can make her life so good, Jun Zian feels that she can rest assured. Jun Ning said to him again: "Abba, you can live here with me from now on. I will ask the driver to take you to work at the Academy of Sciences every day." Jun Zian also wanted to live with his daughter, but he was worried that he would bring her trouble, so he asked her cautiously, "Ningning, if I live here, will it bring you trouble?" Jun Ning replied with a smile: "Of course not, you are my father, you should live with me!" Jun Zian was relieved, "It''s okay, then I''ll live with you. When I''m busy, I''ll live in the dormitory of the Academy of Sciences." "good." Jun Ning respects his personal wishes very much. He can live however he wants, as long as he is healthy, safe and happy. Jun Zian turned to look at Fu Jingwei, who was sitting aside and had been listening to their conversation, and asked him with a smile, "Xiao Fu, you and Ning Ning have been dating for several years, right? Do you n to get married when?" Fu Jing only heard about Junzi Anti''s marriage, and immediately became energetic, "Uncle, our family has been urging me and Ning Ning to get married for a long time, but Ning Ning has always said that we will not get married until youe back. Now that you are back, Yes, I sincerely implore you to allow me and Ning Ning to get married as soon as possible." Chapter 253: wedding is coming Chapter 253: wedding ising Chapter 253 The wedding ising Fu Jingwei had prepared a lot of words, hoping to use them to persuade Jun Zian to agree to their marriage. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Jun Zi''an smiling and saying: "As long as Ning Ning has no objection, I have no objection." Fu Jing was the only one who heard this. He smiled instantly and said with gratitude: "Thank you, uncle, thank you. Please rest assured, I will definitely treat Ning Ning well!" Jun Zian asked him with a gentle smile, "Xiao Fu, when are you going to invite your parents toe over and sit here? Let me get to know your family members." Fu Jingwei immediately replied: "That''s no problem. I''ll ask my grandparents and parents when I go back tonight. We''lle over when it''s convenient for you." Jun Zian turned to Jun Ning and asked, "Ning Ning, have you had any activities these days?" Jun Ning shook his head, "No." Everyone has been busy all year long, and it is necessary to take a break during the New Year. Jiang Xiuqing originally wanted to take her to Jiang''s house to pay New Year''s greetings on the second day of the new year, but now that Jun Zian is back, Junning naturally will not go to Jiang''s house and will instead apany her biological father, Jun Zian. Jun Zian received her affirmative answer and then replied to Fu Jingwei, "Xiao Fu, if you are free these days, let''s make an appointment? An Ning and I are fine these days." Fu Jingwei nodded excitedly, "Okay, I''ll go back tonight and ask, and I''ll call you in the evening." Fu Jingwei was anxious to go back and confirm the matter. He sat for a while and then said to Jun Zian and Junning: "Uncle, Aning, I''ll go home first. I''ll get back to you as soon as the time is confirmed." Jun Ning tried to persuade him to stay, "Why don''t youe back after dinner?" Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "I want to go home quickly to confirm this matter, and also to confirm the date of our wedding quickly. Aning, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time." Jun Ning met his loving eyes and felt her face heat up a little, "Okay, then you can go back. Drive my car back and bring a few boxes of fruits and cakes back for your grandparents to eat." "good." Fu Jingwei took the car keys, picked up two boxes of fruits and two boxes of cakes, and drove directly back to the Fu family''s old house. Back at the old house, Fu Jingwei opened the door and walked in. At a nce, he saw his grandfather, grandma, and his parents sitting and chatting in the hall. He greeted the elders respectfully, "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, I''m back." Grandma Fu asked him with a smile, "Xiao Wei is back. How about going to An Ning''s house today? Did you have fun?" Fu Jingwei smiled, "Of course I''m happy, grandma, Aning also asked me to bring two boxes of fruits and two boxes of cakes back for you to eat." Grandma Fu was also very happy after hearing this, "A Ning is a kind-hearted child. He always remembers us if he has something delicious to eat every day." Fu Jingwei said to them again: "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, Aning''s biological father is back. He is a national-level senior engineer and will also work at the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences in the future. He said that if Aning has no objection, he I have no objection, our two families will meet again to discuss the wedding date." Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and Fu Mingli were all happy for him from the bottom of their hearts when they heard what he said. Grandma Fu looked at her precious grandson and said jokingly: "Xiao Wei, now it''s better, you have finally waited for this day." Fu Jingwei smiled and asked her old man, "Grandma, aren''t you looking forward to this day?" Grandma Fu immediately smiled and nodded, "Hopefully, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time. Only when you two get married can I have a grandson!" Grandpa Fu also said anxiously: "Xiao Wei, since Aning''s biological father is back and he has no objection, let''s quickly choose a good day and hold the wedding for you!" Fu Mingli also nodded in agreement and said, "Dad, I think we should choose the date first. I will go to Aning''s house tomorrow on the second day of the Lunar New Year to discuss the date with his father." Fu Jingwei reminded at the side: "Uncle Ziru and Aunt Xiuqing are going back to their parents'' home tomorrow. I think the third day of junior high school is better?" Mr. Fu nodded and said: "Okay, let''s decide on the third day of junior high school first. You can call now and ask. An Ning, see if they are free over there?" Ill fight right now. Fu Jingwei immediately turned on hermunication watch and dialed Junning''s number. Jun Ning also answered the call immediately, "Hey, Ajing, have you decided on a date over there?" Fu Jingwei smiled back at her, "Aning, we have decided to go there on the third day of the Lunar New Year. Did you see that Uncle Ziru and Aunt Xiuqing came together?" Junning originally wanted to let Jun Zian meet the Fu family alone, but she thought that if they really wanted to talk about the wedding date, they would have to invite Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing over. She replied to him immediately, "Wait a moment, I''ll call and ask, and I''ll get back to youter." Fu Jingwei replied softly: "Okay, then I''ll wait for your news." Junning used themunication watch to contact Jun Ziru again, "Dad, on the third day of the third year of junior high school, Ajing and his family came to my home in Yucheng. I want to invite you and mom toe over to discuss the wedding date of Ajing and I. You and Is mom free?" When Jun Ziru heard this, he immediately replied: "I have time, I have time, even if I don''t have time, I will make time for it." On the third day of the third year of the lunar new year, he originally wanted to visit an old friend. But my dear daughter has major marriage matters to discuss, so she must take care of things here first. It doesn''t matter if she postpones her trip to her old friend for a day or two, since we haven''t made an appointment yet anyway. After confirming with Jun Ziru that there is no problem, Junning called Fu Jingwei again, "Ah Jing, there is no problem in the third grade of junior high school. You cane in the third grade of junior high school!" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "Okay, I understand, let''s pick a few days first, and then we''ll give them to you to choose from." Okay, lets meet on the third day of the new year. After Jun Ning hung up the phone, he said to Jun Zian, "Abba, I hope they wille over on the third day of the Lunar New Year." Jun Zian nodded, "Okay, Ningning, please tell me about Ajing''s family first. What are their personalities? Are they easy to get along with?" Jun Ning also told Jun Zian about the Fu family''s personalities, hobbies, details that need attention, etc... On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Jun Ning and Jun Zian stayed at home for the whole day. While eating, Jun Ning called Mr. Mo and Mo Haoran to eat together. Everyone else went home to celebrate the New Year. Gu Xiangwen is still single and has no friends. Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru are nning to find a time to hold a wedding reception after the Chinese New Year. In the blink of an eye, its the third day of the Lunar New Year. Fu Jingwei drove a car, carrying Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya, and arrived at Junning early withrge and small packages of gifts. Jun Ning and Jun Zian weed them in and sat down in the living room. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei listened to the two elders saying hello to each other and then starting to praise each other for how good the other''s children were, and they couldn''t help but secretlyugh to themselves. Chapter 254: The wedding is coming 2 Chapter 254: The wedding ising 2 Chapter 254 The wedding ising 2 Soon, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also came over. With their participation, the parents chatted more happily. Grandma Fu also took the opportunity to take out the two days they had chosen, and asked Jun Zian, Jun Ziru, and Jiang Xiuqing with a smile, "Zi''an, Ziru, and Xiuqing, we have chosen two auspicious days. One is the tenth day of the first lunar month." Six, its February 22nd ording to the Gregorian calendar. Another good day is when the dragon raises its head on the second day of the second month of the lunar calendar, which is March 10th of the sr calendar. Take a look, which day is better to choose to get married? After hearing this, Jun Zian immediately replied: "The sixteenth day of the first lunar month is too close and time is tight. If we are too hasty, I am afraid that we will not be able to hold the wedding banquet." Fu Mingli said with a smile: "Then let''s set the day on the second day of the second lunar month when the dragon raises its head. This good day is still nearly a month away, and we have enough time to prepare for the wedding." Jun Zian and Jun Ziru looked at each other, and then asked Jun Ning, "Ning Ning, do you think it''s okay to have the day when the dragon raises its head on the second day of February?" Jun Ning''s intuition told her that this day was a good one and would definitely make her prosperous. She nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, Abba, let''s set this date!" When the wedding dayes, the parents of both parties begin to discuss how to hold the wedding, how many people to invite, how many banquets to set up, etc... The current environment is getting better and better, and wedding banquets are no longer as simple as before, and have slowly returned to the liveliness and grandeur of the past. Jun Ning also joined in their discussion. She has a lot of friends and business partners to invite here. Even if she only invites close friends and business partners, she will have to set up at least thirty banquets. Jun Zian saw that there were so many tables to be set up, and when he thought about what had happened before, he still asked Jun Ning a little worriedly, "Ning Ning, will there be any problems with inviting so many guests?" Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Abba, don''t worry, the current environment is getting better and better, and our lives will only get better and better in the future, and we will not go back." Mr. Fu also said on the side: "Zian, don''t worry, the news in the newspapers recently has been talking about reform and opening up. Although it has not been implemented yet, I believe it should be soon. I believe, What happened in the past will never happen again. Jun Zian heard them all say there was no problem, and nodded, "As long as nothing happens, then there will be no problem on my side." Mr. Fu asked Jun Ning again, "A Ning, where are you going to serve the wine?" Junning asked Mr. Fu, "Grandpa Fu, do you want us to serve the wine together? Or do we serve the wine separately? I want to serve the wine here. The environment is nice and spacious enough to amodate so many tables." In this day and age, it is really not easy to find arge restaurant that can host dozens of banquet tables. Mr. Fu thought for a while and said, "Let''s put them separately to avoid too many guests and poor greetings. We probably only have ten tables over there, so we can just put them in the old house." Jun Ning also respected his old mans opinion, Thats okay too. Junning asked Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing again, "Dad, Mom, many of my business partners and friends will be invited to this wedding banquet. It is not suitable to have wine at the machinery factory, so I want to have wine here. Then I will send a car to pick up the uncles and aunts from the machinery factory to have a wedding banquet here, do you think thats okay? Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing said quickly: "Yes, of course." They also knew in their hearts that Aning was right. Many of the guests at her wedding banquet were business partners, or cadres and staff of various units. They are not the staff of the machinery factory, so it is definitely inappropriate to enter the interior of the machinery factory. with with with with with with with with with with with with without without with with with with with with with his hands, they had no reason to say it couldn''t be done. The wedding banquet was just decided. Then they started talking about bride price and dowry. In addition to the 99,999 gift money and three turns and one ring, the Fu family also has hundreds of treasures such as jewelry, jades, calligraphy and paintings, etc. listed by the Fu family. These treasures are the most valuable things. Of course, these things were given quietly. They were just for the parents of the two families to look at, and they would not be exposed to outsiders, so as not to be remembered. Several heads of the Jun family were secretly surprised when they saw the list of treasurespiled by the Fu family. The Fu family''s family background was much deeper than they imagined! The Fu family is really low-key, inconspicuous, and unrevealing. They are so extraordinary as soon as they make a move. However, the better their daughter gets married, the happier they will be as parents. With the Fu family''s wealth being so rich, they won''t have to worry about their children not having enough to eat, not having enough clothes to wear, and not being able to live a good life. Jun Zian also said to the Fu family: "We will take all the betrothal gifts you sent to Aning. I also gave Aning a dowry. I hope they can live a good life after they get married." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing also continued: "We have also prepared a dowry for Aning, and when the timees, we will also let her take it with her." They didn''t say how much dowry Junning had. These were just their thoughts as parents. They hoped that after their baby daughter got married, she would not be looked down upon by others and that her life would be better and better. The parents of both families are open-minded and generous people, and the marriage went very smoothly. After they finished talking and started chatting, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei also entered the kitchen, preparing to cook a delicious meal for everyone to celebrate today''s engagement date. Jun Ning fished out some silver snow fish from the sea of space. Snowfish is known as the "nutritionist on the table". It not only has very high nutritional value, but also has delicious meat and few fish bones, making it very delicious. Jun Ning made a pan-fried snowfish, a steamed snowfish, and a boiled snowfish. Everyone can taste the deliciousness ording to their own tastes. She also made boiled chicken, three cups of duck, braised sea cucumber with **** and scallion, secret roasted pigeon, steamed scallops with vermicelli, steamed meatloaf with mushrooms, steamed pork ribs, braised beef, and baby cabbage in soup. Paired with the dim sum red bean bowl cake, sweet and crispy sweet potato balls, the dessert snow fungus and red date soup, and a pot of extremely fresh abalone and fairy mushroom soup, sixteenrge bowls were put together, filling arge table. The parents of both families enjoyed the meal very much and kept praising Aning for his good cooking skills. Jun Zian looked at his precious daughter who was in the hall and in the kitchen, but he was thinking about how much hardship she had to endure during her transformation from a delicate girl to the outstanding person she is now. His old father began to feel sorry for his precious daughter again. Chapter 255: What a coincidence! Chapter 255: What a coincidence! Chapter 255 What a coincidence! After finishing lunch and drinking a pot of spiritual tea, Grandma Fu and the others, who were eager to go back to prepare for the wedding, stood up and left. Fu Jingwei, who was also anxious to marry a wife, also smiled and said to Junning: "Aning, then I will send my grandparents and parents back. I will rest at home tonight, and I wille to see you tomorrow." Jun Ning smiled and said back to him, "Okay, drive carefully then. We''ll see you tomorrow." "great, see you tomorrow!" Fu Jingwei gently shook her hand again, then opened the car door and let his grandparents and his parents get in the car. Jun Zian, Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and Junning also waved goodbye to Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli, and Kong Xiuya, and asked them toe and sit down when they were free. After seeing off the Fu family, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing were also preparing to go home. Jun Ning coaxed them to stay, "Dad, Mom, you can have dinner before leaving. I will drive you back then, okay?" Seeing Junning, who was rarely showing off to them, Jiang Xiuqing took the lead to soften her heart, smiled and touched her head, "Okay, then let''s have dinner before leaving, just in time to discuss the wedding banquet with your father. " Jun Ning suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, you guys first draw up a list of people to treat. I will add my guests when the timees." Jiang Xiuqing nodded, "Okay, let''s go in and talk." The family returned to the hall and sat down again, and began to discuss which rtives and friends should be invited, who should be invited to help, and who should be responsible for dressing up, being a blessing person, etc... After this discussion, Jun Ning realized that there were so many trivial things to do in the preliminary work of getting married. Jun Ning looked at Jiang Xiuqing gratefully, "Mom, thank you for your hard work!" Jiang Xiuqing looked at her fondly and said, "Why bother? If you and Xiaofu can get together and live a happy life, we will be relieved." Jun Ning held her arm, rubbed her affectionately, and said softly: "Thank you, Mommy." After dinner, Junning drove Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing back to the machinery factory. After two years of vigorous development, the Yucheng office has been doing more and more business. Home appliances and electronic products such asputers, stereos, refrigerators, color TVs, washing machines,munication watches, etc. produced by Junlin Group Company have all been put on sale in Youyi Mall and several department stores in Yangcheng. Junlin Group''s products are sold as imported goods from the port city. All of them are free of charge, but the prices are naturally not cheap. However, Junlin Group''s products not only look good, but are also of first-ss quality, and are very popr and praised by wealthy people. So far, these products of Junlin Group Company havepletely prated the major cities of Yangcheng, Shanghai, and Beijing, as well as surrounding cities, taking the lead in seizing the domestic electronics and electrical appliance market. Junning''s purpose is to capture the domestic market as soon as possible, so as not to repeat the phenomenon of the early home appliance, electronics, and automobile markets that were all upied by foreign merchants after the reform and opening up. After the market in the previous life was upied by foreign merchants, domestic brands worked hard to slowly defeat these foreign products and regain the domestic market. It brings tears to my eyes when I talk about it. In this life, since she is reborn in this era with the technology of future generations, she will do her best to prevent this phenomenon from happening. With the market development of these big cities, the office in Yucheng has naturally grown and be busier and busier. Junning also equipped the office with a car produced by Junlin Group Company and a minibus for Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru to use when they usually go out. They are now going home to celebrate the New Year, and this public car and minibus are parked next to the office. Junning used this public car to send Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing back. As for the millions of containers of goods that Junning brought into space during the end of the world, a lot of items suitable for this era have been sold through Lei Gang on the ck market in the past two years. The port city is also frantically building factories and producing, as well as the tributes from the Gujiade family, and the crazy output and sales of Junlin Building and space. The property umted by Junning in the past two years has reached more than 10 billion. . In this era, more than 10 billion people are among the top ten richest people in Hong Kong City. The first five-star hotel in Yangcheng after the reform and opening up in the previous life had a total cost of just over 100 million. It is conceivable how many great things can be done with more than 10 billion. When the reform and opening up is officially implemented at the end of this year, Junning will be able to unleash its ambitions without worrying about running out of money. Jun Ning also slowly donated all the funds sold by Lei Steel to Junlin Group Company. She built a primary school for Bailu Brigade and a middle school for Shigang Commune. She also built a road leading directly from Bailu Brigade to the county town. This road was named "Junlin Road". After the construction of Junlin Road, Junning donated and built a main road from Yucheng to Yangcheng. This main road was named "Junlin Avenue". After the repair of Junlin Avenue, Junnings driving time home has been saved by more than half. After Fu Jing''s only family returned home, they also began to draw up a list of guests and all the details of the wedding. They must give Jun Ning the most perfect wedding. Grandma Fu reminded Fu Jingwei again, "Xiao Wei, don''t forget, before we serve the wine, you and Aning need to take wedding photos and get the certificate." Fu Jingwei smiled back at her, "Grandma, even if you don''t remind me of such an important thing, I will still remember it." Grandma Fuughed and said, "Just remember." Amidst such busyness, in the blink of an eye, the day for Jun Zian to report to the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences came. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei personally escorted Jun Zian to the Yangcheng Academy of Sciences, apanied by Jun Zian''s bodyguard Comrade Zhao Zhiqiang. Before leaving, Jun Ning also called Master Wen Renbo and made an appointment to meet and chatter. Wen Renbo didnt know at this time that the national-level senior chief engineer whom his superiors had repeatedly asked him to take care of turned out to be Jun Nings biological father. When Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei brought Jun Zian to him, when Jun Ning introduced him, Wen Renbocai said with surprise: "What a coincidence!" Then heughed loudly and said: "Since we are acquaintances, that''s even better. Mr. Jun Gao, please give me more advice in the future!" He extended his warm hands towards Jun Zian. Jun Zian also smiled and shook his hand vigorously, "Dean Wenren, please take care of me in the future." Wen Renboughed loudly and said: "No, Mr. Jun Gao is too polite. You are a national treasure-level talent who has been repeatedly told by my superiors to take good care of you. It is my duty as the dean to take good care of you. If I can''t take good care of you, You, the boss wants me to suffer." Chapter 256: Wedding photographs Chapter 256: Wedding photographs Chapter 256 Taking Wedding Photos Jun Ning saw how polite they both spoke, and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Abba, Master, we are all a family, so don''t say such polite words." "From now on, Ajing and I will usually bring you food, drink, and clothes. You two are here at the Academy of Sciences. You should also take care of each other. If anything happens, please notify me and Ajing immediately. We wille over immediately. OK?" Wen Renbo heard this andughed happily: "Okay, okay, An Ning, we all listen to you. We take care of each other in the Academy of Sciences. I have to worry about you and Xiao Wei taking care of me." Having said this, Wen Renbo turned to Jun Zian with a grateful expression and said, "Zian, we all want to thank you for giving birth to a good daughter. When we were in the country, this child took great care of us old men anddies. " "After we returned to the city, this child still took care of us as his rtives. To be honest, if it weren''t for the child Aning, we old guys don''t know what would have happened." Jun Zian felt proud when he heard Wen Renbo praise his precious daughter. But on the surface, he still smiled modestly and said: "Dean, Aning is just trying her best to do what she can. She doesn''t deserve your praise." Wen Renbo red at him and said, "Why not? If you are willing to listen to me, I would like to continue to praise you a few more times." Jun Ningughed on the side and said: "Master, please don''t tease my father. My father is an honest man and he doesn''t want to be teased by you." Jun Zian finally realized what he was doing and asked with a confused look on his face: "Huh? Dean, are you kidding me?" His IQ is very high, but people who have stayed in the institute for a long time are a bit weak in dealing with others, and their emotional intelligence is naturally not that high. Wen Renbo was afraid that Jun Zian would misunderstand, so he quickly exined: "Zi''an, don''t listen to that boy Aning''s joke. What I say is all true, and there is no lie." Jun Zian then smiled, looked at Jun Ning fondly and helplessly, and said, "You kid, why are you talking nonsense? My father almost misunderstood the dean." Junning quickly took his arm and apologized coquettishly, "Abba, I''m sorry, I was joking with you. When the master and I were in the country, we actually took care of each other. The master felt sorry for me. , so you praise me vigorously in front of you." Jun Zian''s heart softened after his daughter acted coquettishly. Jun Ning at this time made him seem to see Jun Ning who loved to act coquettishly in front of him when he was young. The familiar baby girl in his memory seemed to be back again. For a moment, his eyes felt a little hot. After Junning and Fu Jingweipleted the job transfer procedures with Jun Zian, Wen Renbo still had work matters to discuss with Jun Zian, so he asked Junning and Fu Jingwei to go back first. Jun Ning also told Jun Zian that if anything happens, just use themunication watch she gave him to contact her, and she wille right away. Jun Zian listened to his daughter''s earnest instructions with a smile, responded repeatedly, and his heart softened into a puddle of water. Fu Jingwei drove out of the Academy of Sciences and said to Junning: "Aning, let''s go to space to take wedding photos first?" JUN Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s take a Chinese-style wedding photo first, then a Western-style wedding photo, and then a formal wedding photo." Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile and said, "Okay, you can take as many pictures as you want." The two of them returned to their home in Yucheng, went directly to the second floor, closed the door, and entered the space hand in hand. The environment in the space is still as beautiful as a fairnd. In the sky, you can asionally see robots flying around on hovercars, carrying crops and fruits harvested from far away. In the farm above ground, there are flocks of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. In the rows ofrge factories that are neat and shiny as new, machine workers are still busy producing as before, providing strong guarantee and supply of goods to the major shopping malls outside. Every time Junning enters the space and feels the fresh air and fresh vitality here, he will feel instantly rxed and at ease, without the heavy pressure outside to deal with everything at all times. There are many beautiful scenic spots in the space that can be used for wedding photos, such as clear bluekes, azure seas, misty fairy mountains, endless pastures, etc... Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei first walked around the space to find a location for the scene, and then found the intelligent robot butler who came to help them take wedding photos. Their Chinese and Western wedding attire, as well as a series of wedding dresses, were all designed by Cheng Mengyi, the chief designer of Junlin Clothing Company. Jun Ning knew about Cheng Mengyi from the history of clothing development in the library of the end of the world. In the history of clothing development, many of her works have been included in the collection of the Hong Kong City History Museum, which shows how strong she is. The several clothingpanies she worked for all became well-known brands at the time due to her design efforts. After Junning learned about Cheng Mengyi, he sent someone to find her. When Junning found Cheng Mengyi, she had just returned from studying in country F. Even though she was talented, she had not yet found anyone who appreciated her. When the clothingpany under the Junlin Group found her and offered excellent conditions to recruit her, Cheng Mengyi joined the Junlin Group without hesitation after learning about it. Now Cheng Mengyi has be the design director of Junlin Clothing Company, and is also the soul and backbone of the clothingpany. Jun Ning is apparently the second-inmand of Junlin Group Company. She wants to design wedding clothes and dresses, so Cheng Mengyi naturally has to do her best. If she can design the most beautiful wedding dresses and dresses for Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei, she can also make a name for herself. Cheng Mengyi is inherently talented, and she puts a lot of effort into designing wedding dresses and dresses that are very beautiful. Chinese wedding attire is luxurious, solemn, and heavy; Western-style wedding dresses are also extremely beautiful and full of fairy spirit. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei felt very satisfied after watching it. They praised her directly and gave her a huge red envelope to express their gratitude and satisfaction. Their wedding clothes and dresses have been ready for a while, and now they are finally put to use. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei spent a whole day and finally took three sets of romantic and beautiful wedding photos. They spent another whole night developing these three sets of wedding photos, and selected some particrly beautiful ones to erge and make them into photo frames, ready to be hung in their new house for appreciation. The equipment they used to take photos and develop photos was also put into the space by Junning during thest days. Junning also opened a camera factory in Hong Kong City. It currently produces point-and-shoot cameras with rtively simple functions, one-time film cameras, and photo development equipment. Digital cameras are also being produced in small quantities. Chapter 257: getting married Chapter 257: getting married Chapter 257 Getting married But beforeputers and mobile phones became popr among the public, the sales of digital cameras were not very optimistic. However, point-and-shoot cameras that are cheap, have simple functions, and cameras that produce films in one go are very popr with customers and sell very well. Like the high-definition wedding photos taken by Junning and Fu Jingwei in the space withter-generation professional cameras, if they are taken out, others can tell the difference at a nce. Because the photos are so clear and beautiful. The point-and-shoot cameras and disposable cameras currently on the market cannot achieve such good results. If someone really asks about it, Junning will also say that this is a photo taken with a digital camera, which can be used to advertise the digital camera produced by her family. After taking wedding photos, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei went to get their marriage certificate on the Lantern Festival. Fu Jingwei held the marriage certificate that looked like a certificate and smiled like a fool. He and Aning finally achieved righteous cultivation. After they received their marriage certificate, the two families began to send wedding banquet invitations to rtives and friends. Rtives and friends who received the invitations all expressed their blessings to them and said they would definitely be there to personally send their best wishes to the couple. During the period of preparing for the wedding, Junning also left all the affairs of the group to Dahuang to handle, while she concentrated on preparing for the wedding. She wanted to give herself and Fu Jing the only perfect wedding and leave this beautiful and meaningful wedding behind. Romantic memories. In the blink of an eye, the day for Fu Jingwei and Junning Nings wedding has arrived. Yucheng office is also Junnings own home. In order to organize Junning''s wedding, starting a few days ago, Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, Mo Laobo and Mo Haoran, Jun Er, Jun San, and the six intelligent robots that Junning dispatched from space, Busy together. Yucheng office is decorated with festive rednterns and beautiful seven-color lights. There are also many red double happiness characters posted on the walls and in each room. As soon as everyone walks in the door, you can see the surroundings are full of joy. Thirtyrge round tables for wedding banquets were ced in the front and back yards, as well as on the upper and lower floors of three buildings. Theserge round tables were also taken out by Junning from the space. When someone asked, she said they were shipped from the Junlin Group Company in Hong Kong City. The chefs in charge of the wedding banquet today are her second brother, chef Jun Chengzhi, and his master Mou Si. The chefs are a bunch of intelligent robots dispatched from the space by Junning. Since the three brothers of the Jun family entered the space and activated their powers, Jun Ning also slowly let them understand some things in the space. They also know about these intelligent robots. The more the three brothers of the Jun family learned about the secret base of Junlin Group, the more in awe they became. Of course, they never knew that this space was carried by Junning. They have always thought that this was the secret base of Junlin Group Company. And since they have signed a spiritual confidentiality contract, it is naturally impossible for them to leak the secret base in space. In order to avoid making thirty tables of banquets that day, Jun Chengzhi and the others were too busy. Junning asked Jun Chengzhi to enter the space a few days in advance and prepare some braised vegetables and delicious dishes. On the day of the wedding banquet, Junning would take them out directly from the space. Those dishes that need to be cooked fresh to be delicious should be cooked on the same day. This really saved Jun Chengzhi a lot of time and he would not be in a hurry. His master Mou Si was relieved when he saw that most of the dishes had been prepared and put away. In all the years he has been working, he has never seen a wedding banquet where so many people were entertained and so many dishes were served. At today''s wedding banquet, each table contained sixteenrge bowls, all of which were rare dishes. This Junning was so generous that even Mou Si was secretly surprised. At first Mou Si thought it was paid for by the Jun family. Later Jun Chengzhi exined that the wedding banquet was all paid for by the Junlin Group and was held for her sister. The Jun family did not have so much money to host such a top-notch wedding banquet. Jun Chengzhi exined this, and Mou Si understood. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing and others also exined this exnation to others when they asked about it, so as to save others from guessing whether Junning''s wedding banquet was so big and cost so much money, right? Jun Ziru, the director of the machinery factory, embezzled money from the factory? Not to mention, before their family members could exin, there were actually employees from the machinery factory who came over for a wedding banquet and thought so. There were even some viins who were so jealous that they even nned to report Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing after finishing the banquet. But after they listened to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing''s exnation that this was a wedding banquet sponsored by Junning''s cousin, Chairman Xie of Junlin Group Company, those who had pink eye did not dare to say anything more. In the past two years or so, various products of the Junlin Group Company have entered the market of Yangcheng and surrounding areas through the sale of imported goods from Gangcheng in Friendship Stores and Department Stores, as well as the construction of Junlin Primary School, Junlin Middle School, Junlin Avenue, etc. Almost everyone has heard of the power and capabilities of the Junlin Group. They dont dare to offend people from the Junlin Group. It is inconvenient for rtives and friends in Hong Kong City toe to attend the wedding, so Jun Ning also promised Mr. Gu and the others that he would invite them to a wedding banquet in Hong Kong City. Although Mr. Gu couldn''te here to watch the ceremony, he still gave Junning a wedding gift in advance, which was a set of very luxurious ruby jewelry. After receiving the news, the Huo family, Li family, Guo family and other wealthy families also took the initiative to send valuable wedding gifts. Jun Ning nned to return a heavy gift to them when he held a few more banquets in the port city. The rtives and friends who came to have a wedding banquet in Yangcheng, except for the close rtives and Zhou Zehai''s family, gaverger red envelopes. The other guests all gave one or two yuan, and the five or ten yuan red envelopes were consideredrger. There are also some guests who just buy gifts and send them over, such as thermos bottles, wash basins, pillow covers, sheets and other daily necessities, which are also popr wedding gifts in this era. No matter how much money the guest paid or what gift he gave, the Junning family would always wee him. The auspicious time for Junning to go out is nine past nine. Around nine o''clock, rtives and friends would give Junning "carriage money". Xiao Yanru helped collect the money for getting into the sedan chair, and her hands softened when she really received it. If there were no congrattions and names written on the back of the red envelopes, she wouldn''t be able to tell who gave them to whom. Each one of them would be stuffed directly into Junning''s hand with a smile. Junning would then pass it on to her and put it in her hand. in the wedding bag. Fu Jingwei also came here early in the morning with a wedding team and several cars. Seeing that Jun Ning had collected the money to get on the sedan chair, Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning knelt down and said goodbye to the three elders, Jun Zian, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing. PS: I will be hospitalized for chemotherapy tomorrow. See you again in a few days. I am grateful to my dear friends who have never left me. I love you, okay~ Chapter 258: wedding joy Chapter 258: wedding joy Chapter 258 Wedding Joy Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei respectfully kowtowed three times to Jun Zian, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing. They also smiled and gave red envelopes to Junning and Fu Jingwei. Jun Zian warned them, "After you get married, you must live a good life, respect and love each other, and support each other, you know?" Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning responded in unison: "Dad, we understand." Jiang Xiuqing also told Fu Jingwei: "Xiao Fu, A Ning is the darling of our Jun family. Now that she is married to you, you must be good to her and not let her down. Do you understand?" Fu Jingwei nodded seriously, "Mom, I know, I will be good to Aning and will never let her down. Don''t worry!" Seeing that Jun Zian and Jiang Xiuqing had finished speaking, Jun Ziru just told them, "Have a good life." Jun Ning said to them with red eyes: "Abba, dad, mom, you should take care of your health. Ajing and I wille back to visit you on the day we return home." Jiang Xiuqing, who was already heartbroken, burst into tears when she heard Jun Ning''s words. Thinking of the time when Aning first came to her side, she was just a soft and cute little girl. In the blink of an eye, she grew up and was about to marry into the Fu family and be the eldest granddaughter-inw of the Fu family. From now on, she will have to work hard for her small family, branch out for her small family, and be the backbone of her small family. Jiang Xiuqing felt sorry for her, but she was also relieved that she could find a husband who loved her as much as Fu Jingwei. Jun Ning saw Jiang Xiuqing''s eyes full of tears, and she couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart, and her tears flowed out uncontrobly. When Fu Jingwei saw Junning Ning crying, she quickly took out a tissue and gently wiped her tears, coaxing her and saying: "An Ning, don''t cry. Even if we get married, you cane back at any time if you want. You are the same when you are not married, be good and stop crying..." Jun Ning gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled at him, "I know I cane back at any time, but I just thought about leaving my parents and felt a little reluctant." Jun Zian, Jun Ziru, and the three brothers from the Jun family also had red eyes, but as men, they still controlled their emotions and did not let the tears fall. Jun Zian finally said to Fu Jingwei in a serious tone: "Xiao Fu, we entrust Ning Ning to you today. You must treat Ning Ning well in the future. If you dare to bully Ning Ning, we will not spare you!" Fu Jing solemnly promised them, "My father-inw and mother-inw, please rest assured. From now on, I will definitely treat Ning Ning as a treasure in my hand, and will never let her suffer any injustice. If I can''t do it, I will do whatever it takes." Its up to the father-inw and mother-inw to handle it! Jun Zian felt relieved when he heard Fu Jingwei''s sonorous and powerful promise, and said to him with a straight face: "Okay, I will remember it. I hope you will do what you say!" Fu Jingwei responded very definitely, "I will do it!" The invited Xi Niang saw that the auspicious time hade and urged them, "Xiao Fu, the auspicious time hase, hurry up and get the bride into the car!" "yes!" Fu Jingwei immediately stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Jun Ning, and gave her a princess hug. Jun Ning was so frightened that she quickly hooked her arms around his neck. The surrounding rtives and friends also burst intoughter. There are also some people who feel that their behavior is too intimate and offensive. They mutter a few words in their hearts, but they dare not say it outright for fear of offending others. No matter how bitter some guests may be in private, the two newlyweds, who are immersed in the joy and happiness of their wedding, will not care. After Fu Jingwei carried Junning into the car, Gu Xiangwen and Luo Dali acted as both the bride''s bridegroom and the man''s brother. When they arrived at the Fu family''s old house, they had to hold off the wine for Fu Jingwei. Xiao Yanru stayed at the Yucheng office and served as the manager of the bride''s wedding banquet, helping Jiang Xiuqing and other family members to greet the guests and deal with the aftermath. After receiving the bride, several cars drove toward the Fu family''s old house. Behind the car was a medium-sized truck carrying the dowry. In this era, when people in the city get married, they usually use bicycles to get married. It is extremely rare for Fu Jingwei to marry Junning in several cars. Their convoy passing by to wee the bride also attracted the attention of countless passers-by. When we arrived at the street where the Fu family''s old house was, all the neighbors came to watch the excitement. The children on the street all gathered around,ughing and cheering loudly: "Herees the bride! Herees the bride!" Hurry and see the bride and grab the wedding candies! Hey, wait for me, I want to see the bride too, and I want to grab wedding candies too! "I also need to go!" A group of children rushed towards the gate of the Fu family''s old house. The gate of the Fu family''s old house and the surrounding area of the wedding convoy were filled with people in the blink of an eye. It would be an exaggeration to say that there were three floors inside and three floors outside. When Fu Jingwei got out of the car and helped Junning, who was wearing a bright red gold-threaded and exquisite dragon and phoenix gown wedding dress, out of the car, the people around him suddenly felt their eyes light up. When I could see the beautiful face of the bride clearly, each one of them seemed to have been distracted by someone, and they couldn''t take their eyes away for a while. The bride is so beautiful!! I dont know who uttered this exmation first. It was like breaking a curse. Everyone came back to their senses and marveled at it. Xiao Fu is so lucky to have such a beautiful wife. "Xiao Fu is also very good. The newlyweds are a talented man and a beautiful woman. They are a perfect match!" Amid the heated discussion among the people, the sound of firecrackers also sounded happily. Fu Jingwei supported Jun Ning tenderly and considerately, and the two of them stepped over the red-hot brazier, and walked side by side into the Fu family''s old house amidst Xiniang''s singing. At the gate of the Fu family''s old house, wedding candies have been distributed to neighbors and children in all directions. Everyone is smiling happily. Jun Ning took out thousands of kilograms of wedding candies from the space early in the morning, and divided them half between men and women so that everyone could eat enough. These candies are all produced by the food factory in the space. They are wedding candies specially customized by Junning for their wedding. Jun Ning and Fu Jing were the only ones who had previously told everyone to give out candies to anyone who came to receive them. Each of them gave out a few wedding candies to sweeten their mouths, so that everyone could share the joy of their wedding. Whether they are adults or children, everyone who received the candies grinned happily when they saw the beautifully packaged and delicious candies. Some adults who like to take advantage, or greedy children, take it once and then run to take it again. The person who handed out the wedding candies was not angry, but smiled and gave them another handful. When some people wanted to receive it a third time, the people next to them couldn''t stand it and half-jokingly criticized those who liked to take advantage. Those people were embarrassed to go up again and walked awayughing. Chapter 259: Wedding Joy 2 Chapter 259: Wedding Joy 2 Chapter 259 Wedding Joy 2 Fu Jingwei and Junning walked into the hall of the Fu family''s old house and saw at a nce that Mr. Fu, Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya were already sitting on the parents'' seats, waiting to drink tea with the newly arrived daughter-inw. When they saw Jun Ning entering the door, they all stood up with smiles. Grandma Fu walked quickly to Jun Ning, held her hand happily, and said to her with emotion: "A Ning, we are all very happy today. Your grandfather and I have been looking forward to this day for a long time." Come, now I finally see you and Xiao Wei getting married." Jun Ning also smiled at her affectionately and said, "Grandma, I will be filial to you together with Ajing in the future." Grandma Fuughed happily after hearing this, "I know, I know, you two are good and filial children, and we will wait to enjoy your happiness from now on." After Grandma Fu finished speaking, she pulled Jun Ning and said, "Come here and serve us tea. Your grandparents and your father-inw and mother-inw have prepared red envelopes for you." Jun Ning smiled and responded, "Okay." Grandma Fu returned to her seat and sat down. Fu Jingwei also walked to Aning''s side and knelt on the prepared futon with her. Jun Ning took the wedding tea handed over by Xi Niang and said respectfully to Mr. Fu: "Grandpa, drink tea!" Mr. Fuughed happily, "Okay, okay, I must drink my grandson''s wife''s tea!" The old man drank up the tea in the cup in one gulp and handed Junning a big red envelope, "Come on, An Ning, take it. I hope that you and Xiao Wei will love each other, be happy and prosper together from now on." . Jun Ning smiled and responded obediently: "Yes, grandpa, we will work hard." Then they served tea to Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya. They also gave them red envelopes and said many nice blessings. They hoped that the newlyweds could live happily and it would be best for them to have a grandson as soon as possible. After the tea ceremony, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei were sent to their new house. The two of them finished their sses of wine with a sweet smile amidst the noise of the crowd. Grandma Fu and Xi Niang watched them finish drinking and exchange sses of wine. They also smiled and said to the spectators: "Everyone has finished watching the fun. Let the bride and groom rest first. They will toastter." Everyone knows that getting married is tiring, and they all walked out wisely. Grandma Fu smiled again and said to Fu Jingwei and Junning: "Xiao Wei, An Ning, you have a good rest first. When the banquet is heldter, you will have to toast the guests. That is a tiring job. You have to maintain good mental state and physical strength!" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied to her, "Grandma, we know. Don''t worry, Aning and I promise that nothing will go wrong. Today''s wedding will definitely end sessfully." Okay, okay, grandma is going out first. After Grandma Fu went out, she thoughtfully closed the door for them. Fu Jingwei went over and locked the door, then turned back to Jun Ning, hugged her into his arms, rubbed her forehead affectionately, and whispered: "Aning, we are finally married. , I am very happy, really happy, indescribable pistachio..." Jun Ning looked at him with a smile, reached out to hold his handsome face, leaned in and kissed him, and then smiled back at him, "I''m very happy too!" Fu Jingwei kissed her back and said with a silly smile: "Aning, I feel so happy! Happier than I have ever been before!" Jun Ning smiled sweetly: "I feel very happy too!" The two figures are getting closer and closer, relying on each other, loving each other, and inseparable. Just when he was about to lose control of himself, Fu Jingwei stopped quickly, panting slightly and said to Junning: "Honey, let''se back tonight!" Jun Ning winked at him coquettishly and angrily, "Okay, let''s fight again tonight!" Fu Jingweiughed out loud at her yful look, hugged her and kissed her fiercely, "Honey, you are so charming! My soul is almost taken away by you!" "real?" "real!" The two of them chatted endlessly together. It seemed that they had not sat there for long before Grandma Fu came over and called them out to greet the guests.There are many guests here today. Wen Renbo, Hu Mingxuan, and Chu Feiyang, the three masters, also came, and they personally sent blessings and big red envelopes to Fu Jingwei and Junning. There are also Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli, Kong Xiuyas rtives, friends, colleagues, etc... Even if the number of guests has been reduced, there are still eighteen banquet tables. Before the banquet, Mr. Fu expressed his gratitude to all the guests on behalf of the Fu family, and also sent his best wishes to the newlyweds Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning. After the banquet, Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning began to toast their rtives and friends, thanking them for taking the time to visit their wedding despite their busy schedules. By the time the banquet was over and the guests were sent off, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. Even though Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning were in excellent physical condition, they still felt a little tired after all the drinking. Fortunately, Gu Xiangwen and Luo Dali helped Fu Jingwei to hold back a lot of alcohol, and in the process they used their powers to digest the alcohol in his body. Otherwise, it would have been weird for Fu Jingwei to lie down without drinking. In the evening, there were a few tables upied by family members. After everyone finished eating and drinking, they each took the return gifts from the Fu family and went home. After a tiring day, Fu Jingwei and Junning told their grandparents and parents, and then went to take a shower and prepare to go back to their room and get an early rest. Grandma Fu and the others were naturally happy to see the sess and quickly let them both rest. As soon as the two people closed the door, locked it immediately, and then hugged each other with a smile. Wife "husband" Wife, from now on, I am yours! Well, you have to be obedient from now on. Okay, Ill listen to you from now on! The two peopleughed together again. Fu Jing only picked up Daheng and Jun Ning and walked towards therge wedding bed. This night, the feeling of spring is endless... the next day. Jun Ning opened her eyes and woke up, and saw Fu Jingwei lying next to her, eyes open, looking at her dreamily. Fu Jingwei saw that Jun Ning was awake and raised a gentle and intoxicating smile towards her, "Honey, are you awake?" Jun Ning smiled back at him and askedzily, "What time is it?" Fu Jingwei reached out and smoothed her long hair, "It''s past ten o''clock, are you hungry? Do you want to get up and eat something?" "Ah? It''s sote?" Jun Ning immediately sat up, "Why didn''t you call me?" Fu Jingwei smiled evilly and said, "Grandma said you were tired yesterday and asked me not to call you and let you sleep a little longer." Jun Ning couldn''t help but blush as she thought of the madnessst night, and red at him angrily, "It''s not all your fault, you have no restraint at all." Fu Jingwei responded with a good-tempered smile: "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, you punish me!" Chapter 260: Return to the door Chapter 260: Return to the door Chapter 260 Returning Jun Ning smiled angrily and pushed him away gently, "You are so poor, please get out of the way. I have to get up quickly. If I don''t get up again, it would be too shameful." Fu Jingwei jumped up immediately, and said wisely and considerately: "Then you change your clothes first, and I will help you put the water first." "good." Jun Ning saw Fu Jingwei walking out, so she quickly changed her clothes and walked out. In the spacious and bright hall, Mr. Fu, Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya were sitting there chatting. As soon as they saw Jun Ninging out, they all looked up. Grandma Fu greeted Jun Ning with a smile, "A Ning, are you awake? Are you hungry? There is food left for you in the kitchen." Jun Ning also smiled and called out one by one, "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, I''m sorry, I got upte." Grandma Fu said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, we all understand." Jun Ning heard the ridicule in Grandma Fu''s words and felt her face getting a little hot. She quickly said, "Grandma, I''ll go have something to eat first, and I''lle out to chat with youter." Grandma Fu waved her hand lovingly, "Go and eat quickly, don''t get hungry." Jun Ning went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face first, and then went to the kitchen. Fu Jingwei had already helped her heat up the milk and fried two poached eggs. There was also a small te of boiled lettuce and a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. An Ning, sit down and eat! Jun Ning asked him, "Have you eaten?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "I''ve eaten it, you should eat it quickly!" "good." Jun Ning drank half a cup of milk first, then ate poached eggs, and then drank preserved egg and lean meat porridge with lettuce. By the time she finished the breakfast prepared by Fu Jingwei, her stomach was full. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei then returned to the hall, poured tea for several elders and chatted with them. After three rounds of tea, Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu excused themselves to y chess with their old friends and left the newlyweds to y by themselves, and then they went out. Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya also went out together, saying they were going shopping and buying something for Jun Ning to use when he returned home. At this moment, only Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning were left in the old house. Fu Jingwei closed the door and asked Jun Ning to leave a spiritual mark on the door. Then she couldn''t wait to take Junning back to the room, wanting to continue to live in the world of two people and continue to be affectionate with her. Jun Ning did not let him seed. He pulled him into the space and used up his excess energy to work. Fu Jingyi looked helpless, but he could only do as she said. At night, Fu Jingwei entangled her with a hint of domineering tenderness. Jun Ning also cooperated with him very much, and the two of them reached the peak of happiness together. On the day of her return home, Grandma Fu handed the homing gifts she had prepared to Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning, and told them with a smile, "Xiao Wei, An Ning, you go early ande back early!" Jun Ning smiled sweetly and responded: "I know, grandma." Fu Jingyi''s hand was full of gifts, and he held Jun Ning''s hand with the other. The two of them went out under the watch of their family members, drove a car towards the courtyard of the machinery factory. Jun Nings wedding was held at the home of the Yucheng office. But when returning home, Jun Ning made an agreement with Jun Zian, Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing to return to the family courtyard of the machinery factory. This is also to thank Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing for their kindness in raising her over the years. Even now that Jun Zian is back, the status of Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing in Junning''s heart has not changed, except that she has a biological father who loves her. Fu Jingwei and Junning went out at around nine o''clock in the morning, and when they arrived at the courtyard of the machinery factory, it was less than ten o''clock. Everyone in the family home knew that Fu Jingwei and Junning were going back today. Those old and young who didn''t have to go to work gathered downstairs in their building after breakfast, chatting and waiting for Fu Jingwei. Come back with Junning and eat some of their wedding candies. Although Junning has be a billionaire at this time, the Jun family has also be powerful people in various industries. However, these people in the machinery factory''s courtyard have not changed. They are still living in a living environment where they feel happy even if they have a wedding candy. Jun Ning did not disappoint them. After they got off the car, they took out the prepared wedding candies. No matter how many people there were, they always gave out a few wedding candies to each person. Those in the Family Courtyard are also sweet-mouthed. After receiving the wedding candies from Jun Ning, they all said a lot of nice blessings. Some people kept praising Fu Jingwei for her good looks and temperament, and that Aning married well. Some people also wish them to grow old together, be united forever, have children early, etc... When Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning heard the nice blessings they said, they both smiled and said repeatedly: "Thank you everyone, thank you, thank you..." It wasn''t until Jiang Xiuqing heard the noise and came out to look for them that Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning escaped from the crowd. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning entered the Jun family and found that Jun Zian, Jun Ziru, and the three brothers from the Jun family were all following them in the hall. When they saw Fu Jingwei and Jun Ninging in, they all stood up and greeted them with a smile. Junziru waved to Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning, "Xiao Fu, Aning,e over here and sit down." Jiang Xiuqing also sat next to Jun Ning and looked at Jun Ning''splexion carefully. Once she noticed that Junning''s face was rosy, her eyes were bright and she was smiling, she knew that Junning would live a good life after marrying into the Fu family, and Jiang Xiuqing felt relieved. Seeing the men chatting together quickly, Jiang Xiuqing quietly said to Jun Ning: "A Ning, let''s go into the house and chat?" Jun Ning should naturally be good. The mother and daughter entered the room where Jun Ning lived and sat down on the bed. Jiang Xiuqing lowered her voice and asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, you are going to college now. Have you and Xiao Fu thought about having children? Xiao Fu is not young anymore. Their family must be anxious to have a grandson, right?" JUN Ning smiled and replied to her, "Mom, don''t worry, we have discussed this matter early in the morning. I n to get my college diploma within two years, and then think about having children." Jiang Xiuqing asked in surprise: "You can get your university diploma in two years? Wouldn''t that be too much pressure?" Jun Ning smiled confidently and said: "Mom, actually, Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu have taught me these university courses a long time ago. I''m just going to university now just to go through the process and get the university diploma. It takes two years. Theres enough time. Jiang Xiuqing asked her again, "In two years, will you be nning to give birth?" Jun Ning nodded calmly, "Well, in two years, we will prepare for pregnancy, but when the child wille is not up to us. It depends on God''s will. I will study for a master''s degree and work at the same time, etc. Lets wait until youre really pregnant. Jiang Xiuqing saw that Junning had clearly nned her future life, and she also smiled and said: "Okay, since you have already nned it, mom won''t worry about it anymore. If you need help from your parents in the future, you can Even so, my parents will definitely help." Chapter 261: Finally waited for this day Chapter 261: Finally waited for this day Chapter 261 Finally waited for this day Jun Ning hugged Jiang Xiuqing''s arm, rubbed it affectionately, and said coquettishly: "I knew that mom and dad are the best." Jiang Xiuqing reached out and touched her head lovingly, and said with emotion: "Time flies so fast. You got married in the blink of an eye. Mom is really not used to it." Jun Ning could clearly sense Jiang Xiuqing''s reluctance to leave her. She smiled andforted her and said: "Mom, even if I get married, there will be no change in how I lived before and how I will live in the future. Ajing and I wille back to see you often." Jiang Xiuqing patted her hand and said, "Well, Mom knows, you are all good and filial children." Jun Ning said to her again: "If you miss me,e and stay here in Yucheng for a few days. Anyway, my ce is big, and there is room for you, your father, and your brothers toe and live together." "Okay, Mom knows, I will go live there when the holidayes." Jiang Xiuqing asked with concern about Junning''s life after marrying into the Fu family. After knowing that the Fu family was as good to Junning as she expected, Jiang Xiuqing waspletely relieved. The mother and daughter chatted for a while and then walked out. Jun Ning also went to the kitchen as usual to prepare lunch with his second brother. After lunch, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning took the return gifts prepared by Jiang Xiuqing and drove back to the Fu family''s old house. The life after marriage has not changed much for Fu Jingwei and Junning. The only change is that the two have a closer rtionship and life as a couple. On December 16, 1978, Zhou Zehai invited Junning to his office for tea. He revealed to Jun Ning the news that his superiors had decided to implement the reform and opening up policy. He also said to Jun Ning solemnly: "An Ning, your Junlin Group Company has always been the best partner of our province. We have been looking forward to the day of reform and opening up. Now that the country has opened, our provincial government has Im waiting for your Junlin Group Companys great help. Jun Ning has already known about the time of reform and opening up. She has also been looking forward to the arrival of this day, and has made enough preparations for it. Huge investments have been prepared, and she is just waiting to let go and start a big fight. Hearing Zhou Zehai''s words at this time, Jun Ning smiled back and said, "Uncle Hai, as long as your provincial government can show sincerity in cooperation, our Junlin Group Company will definitely cooperate with you without saying a word and do our best to cooperate with you. Ourpany, the provincial government, and There is also a society that strives for three-win situations, where everyone develops and makes progress together. Jun Nings words made Zhou Zehai very happy. Heughed loudly and said: "Okay, okay, let''s make an agreement first. When Ie back from the meeting in Beijing, we will have a good talk about cooperative development. If you are free, you can also prepare the n first." Okay, we can talk directly then." Jun Ning responded readily: "Okay! I will prepare a development n first, don''t worry!" Zhou Zehai looked at Jun Ning with a confident face and said with trust: "Aning, since I met you, you have never let me down." Jun Ning smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Hai, thank you for your praise. If there is nothing else, I will go back and prepare first." Zhou Zehai nodded and stood up, "I''ll see you off." Jun Ning quickly said: "No, no, Uncle Hai, I can just go by myself. You stay." Then Ill ask Secretary Zhang to send it to you on my behalf. Zhou Zehai and Junning came out of the office and said to secretary Zhang Xiaojun who was sitting in the office outside: "Secretary Zhang, please send me the assignment for me." Zhang Xiaojun stood up as soon as they came out. Hearing Zhou Zehai''s instructions, he immediately nodded and said, "Yes!" As Zhou Zehai''s first secretary, Zhang Xiaojun knew how important Junning''s identity and status were. He has always been very respectful to Junning, and Junning is also very kind to him. He often gives him special gifts that are difficult to buy even with money and are only avable in Junlin Group. He has always remembered this favor from Jun Ning, and naturally wants to repay her if he has the opportunity. Your Majesty, please! "Thanks!" Jun Ning, who returned to the Yucheng office, entered the space first, called Dahuang in, and then called Fu Jingwei, who was busy in the space, to discuss the Junlin Group''s ns in Yangcheng, Pengcheng, and Yucheng. The implementation and execution of investment ns. Jun Ning first printed out a series of nning and design drawings for Yangcheng, Pengcheng and Yucheng that he had prepared on the spaceputer early in the morning, and distributed them to Dahuang and Fu Jingwei for review. Look at it, if there is anything wrong with these ns and design drawings, or if you want to add anything, you can tell me and I can revise it right away. Junnings nning and design drawings have several aspects. The first n is to build arge building in Yangcheng, Pengcheng and Yucheng that integrates supermarkets, restaurants, hotels, entertainment, offices, etc. like the Junlin Building in Gangcheng. The second n is that she will invest in building factories andrge-scale farms in Yangcheng, Pengcheng, and Yucheng, such as food factories, bicycle factories, electrical appliance factories, etc. that are currently in short supply... She had already taken a liking to Shigang Commune as a ce to build factories andrge homes. In addition to being familiar with the people in Shigang Commune, the fertilend in Shigang Commune and the Egret Ind are all good ces for her to build farms and breeding grounds. After the construction of these three ces ispleted, she will consider other urban developments. After reading her n and design drawings, Dahuang and Fu Jingwei said to Junning in unison: "This n and design drawings are perfect, there are no problems." Seeing that they had no objections, Jun Ning pped his hands happily, "It''s no problem. As long as our money and people can be in ce quickly, when Uncle Hai and the otherse back, we can talk to them about cooperation right away. These ns will be fine Execute immediately. Fu Jingwei reminded, "Aning, we can also recruit workers now. Many educated youths will return to the city this year. I believe Uncle Hai and others will also hope that we can share some of the pressure of solving youth employment." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, I''ll go out soon and have a meeting with Xiang Wen, Dali and Yanru to let them prepare first." She then said to Dahuang: "Dahuang, when the matter is finalized, we will transfer some people from the port city toe here to help." Dahuang nodded and replied: "Okay." After the three people finished discussing it, Fu Jingwei went back to the Space Research Institute to continue working. Dahuang teleported back to the port city. Jun Ning met with Gu Xiangwen and others to make preparations for recruiting workers. From December 18 to 22, 1978, the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Beijing, officially announcing the implementation of the new policy of reform and opening up. Chapter 262: She is the leader of the times Chapter 262: She is the leader of the times Chapter 262 She is the leader of the times As soon as Zhou Zehai and Tang Xusheng returned from the capital, they immediately held an emergency meeting and announced the new policy of reform and opening up. Zhou Zehai has also been promoted highly due to his outstanding performance in recent years. It is precisely because Tang Xusheng and Zhou Zehai support their Junlin Group Company behind the scenes that Junning dares to invest huge amounts of money in it. It wants to help Guangdong Province develop first, and then consider developing other ces. Jun Ning quickly received a call from Zhou Zehai, asking her to bring the prepared n and go find him immediately. Jun Ning didn''t waste even a moment and immediately rushed to the provincial capital with the n. Arrived at Zhou Zehai''s office, Jun Ning exchanged a few words with him and then handed the n she brought to Zhou Zehai, "Uncle Hai, please take a look at our n first." After reading Jun Nings n, Zhou Zehai was filled with surprise, Okay, this n is really good! An Ning, lets go, Ill take you to Mr. Tang. Tang Xusheng was equally amazed after reading Jun Nings n. At the same time, he expressed his happiness and touch at Jun Lin Groups full support to the provincial government. He said to Jun Ning solemnly: "Comrade Jun, please rest assured that since you dare to spend tens of billions of dors to invest in China, our provincial government will definitely give you Junlin Group the maximum policy within the scope of the policy." discount." Jun Ning said with a smile: "Thank you for the concern and support of the leader. With your words, we dare to let go and do something big." Tang Xusheng wanted to strike while the iron was hot, so he smiled and said to Junning: "Comrade Jun, let''s sign the investment letter of intent today, right? After you have chosen the location, we will find reporters from TV stations and newspapers to shoot a Jun''s Landing What do you think of the news that the group is returning to China to invest?" Jun Ning nodded readily, "Okay, no problem, we will fully cooperate with the provincial government''s propaganda." Tang Xusheng was very satisfied with Jun Ning''s attitude, and his smile became even more kind. "Comrade Jun is indeed a cheerful person. If all businessmen are as easy to talk to as you, then our work will be easier." Jun Ning smiled and replied: "Leader Tang, don''t worry, they are just waiting and watching. After our Junlin Group signs a contract with the provincial government, more businessmen will definitelye back to invest." Tang Xusheng smiled and said, "If that''s true, that would be great." Next, Junning signed a letter of intent for an investment of RMB 10 billion with Tang Xusheng on behalf of Junlin Group. Jun Ning''s hands were shaking with excitement when he saw Tang Xusheng signing. The tens of billions of investments in this era are astonishing. Many factories can be built, many high-rise buildings can be built, and many, many things can be done. Tang Xusheng and Zhou Zehai both know in their hearts, and it is no exaggeration to say that Junlin Groups tens of billions of dors can drive the economic development of several of their cities in Guangdong Province. Furthermore, with the Junlin Group stepping forward, those businessmen who are waiting and watching will definitely take action. The gratitude they feel towards Junlin Group is really beyond words. Not everyone can be like the Junlin Group and fully support and cooperate with their provincial government in their work without any scruples. Although Junlin Group also wants to make money, it is foreseeable that they may not be able to recover the cost in the first two years for such a huge investment, and profits should only be made a few yearster. Since Junlin Group supports the work of their provincial government so much, their provincial government will naturally not let Junlin Group down and will definitely do its best to support the development of Junlin Group. They are all bent on making the mothend a better ce and making the people''s lives richer and happier. After signing the investment letter of intent, Tang Xusheng asked Zhou Zehai to put down what he was doing and apany Junning to pick out the ces where the Junlin Building, factories and farms would be built, and quickly sign the formal investment contract. After the contract is signed, they will hype up the news. They must let businessmen in Hong Kong and Taiwan see the fact that Junlin Group took the lead in investing. Of course, Jun Ning also hopes that the sooner this matter is settled, the better. Now that she has be the first person to take advantage of the big crab of reform and opening up, she will naturally get the most favorable policy and preferential treatment. Junning immediately circled the ces he had chosen early in the morning and told Zhou Zehai about them. Uncle Hai, these are the ces I want. Take a look. Are there any problems? These ces under the Junning Circle are all very, veryrge. Egret Ind alone covers an area of more than 30 square kilometers, equivalent to 51,600 acres. Jun Ning told him about this Egret Ind. What their Junlin Group wants is the development rights of the entire Egret Ind. In other words, Junlin Group owns the entire Bailu Ind. It is Junlin Group who has the final say on how to develop and utilize it. Of course, if Junlin Group wants to buy the development rights of the entire ind for seventy years, the price they have to pay will definitely not be small. Just buying thend will cost a lot of money. In addition, there are the Egret Brigade and the surrounding nearly 5,000 acres ofnd. In these areas, Junning is nning to use them to build farms and factories. There is also a piece ofnd next to Yangcheng Railway Station, and a piece ofnd near the sea and port in Nanshan District of Pengcheng. Junning is used to build Junlin Building. Zhou Zehai was a little shocked. But when he thought about the huge investment of tens of billions made by Junlin Group, he felt that this should be the case. Otherwise, where can such arge amount of money be spent? Zhou Zehai immediately nodded back to her, "No problem, I will apany you to have a look now. Let''s go to Shigang Commune first!" Jun Ning nodded, "Okay!" When they got in the car and set off towards Shigang Commune, Zhou Zehai asked Jun Ning again, "Aning, did you choose the Bailu Brigade of Shigang Commune because you went to the countryside there?" Junning didn''t hide it from him, and said with a smile: "Yes, Uncle Hai, when I went to the countryside in the Bailu Brigade, the old party secretary and the vigers took great care of me. I remember them in my heart. Now our group is looking for a ce." When investing, I naturally thought of them immediately, hoping to bring the folks of Bailu Brigade to get rich and live a good life together." Zhou Zehai said with emotion: "You are really a kind and righteous person, with a great love and a broad mind." Uncle Hai, you have given me the award. By the time Zhou Zehai and Junning arrived at Shigang Commune in their cars, themune director Shen Qingping, who had been notified by Secretary Zhang in advance, was already leading a group ofmune cadres waiting to wee them. Seeing Zhou Zehai''s car stopped, Shen Qingping immediately stepped forward and opened the door for them diligently. Zhou Zehai and Junning got out of the car and shook hands with Shen Qingping one after another. Shen Qingping smiled very warmly and said: "Wee Leader Zhou and Comrade Jun toe to inspect our Shigang Commune. We are deeply honored. Please sit inside!" Chapter 263: A sensation throughout the commune Chapter 263: A sensation throughout themune Chapter 263 A sensation throughout themune Jun Ning smiled and replied, "President Shen, I''m going to trouble you this time." Shen Qingping still smiled at her in a gentle tone as before: "Comrade Jun, you are too polite. Your Junlin Group Company cane to ourmune to invest and build a factory. That is a blessing for our Shigang Commune and the people. How can I say that?" Its troublesome. If you need anything in the future, just give us your instructions and we will definitely cooperate fully. Hearing Shen Qingping use respectful addresses to her, you can imagine how much they hope that the factories under Junlin Group Company will open soon. JUN Ning smiled and thanked, "Then I''ll thank President Shen first, thank you!" Jun Ning has had many interactions with Shen Qingping before, and she knows that Shen Qingping is a very smart person who knows how to do things. He is just a little short of achievements now, otherwise with his character and ability, he should have been promoted long ago. In such a difficult period before, it was difficult for him to achieve results even if he wanted to, and it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Now he finally has the opportunity. I believe that within two years, he will have the opportunity to move up. On this point, Shen Qingping will do his best to support and cooperate with Jun Ning. Zhou Zehai said to Shen Qingping: "Time is tight, so we won''t go in and sit down. Let''s go directly to the Bailu Brigade!" Shen Qingping naturally listened to what the leader said, "Yes, leader, you go first in the car, and we will follow behind on bicycles." Zhou Zehai nodded, "Okay." He and Jun Ning got into the car again and continued to gallop in the direction of the Egret Brigade. Shen Qingping and othermune cadres also hurriedly rode their bicycles, following closely behind their cars, and rushed towards the Egret Brigade. But after all, they were bicycles, andpared with small cars, they stillgged far behind. An apanyingmune cadre was riding a bicycle and asked Shen Qingping excitedly, "President Shen, is it true that Junlin Group is going to build arge factory in ourmune?" The matter was not settled yet, and Shen Qingping did not dare to answer him directly and affirmatively. He replied conservatively: "If there are no problems with this inspection, this matter should be sessful, so we must do our best to cooperate with Comrade Jun and win this big project. As long as this matter can be achieved, everyone in ourmune will Blessed. When severalmune cadres apanying him heard this, they immediately said: "President, we all listen to you. We will do whatever you want us to do." President, we must use all our strength to ensure that Leader Zhou and Comrade Jun are satisfied. If this happens, Im afraid the people in othermunes will be so jealous that their eyes will turn red with envy, hahaha Seeing that nothing had happened to them, Shen Qingping was overjoyed and immediately poured cold water on them. "Don''t be too happy too early, and don''t tell anyone about it. If this good thing is snatched away by anothermune, we won''t have time to cry. When the matter is really settled, it won''t be toote for everyone to be happy." Others were shocked and immediately expressed their stance, "The president is right. Let''s not tell anyone about it until the matter is settled." Yes, yes, well talk about it after the matter is settled. When Zhou Zehai and Junning drove to the headquarters of Bailu Brigade, the old party secretary, team leader, ountant, women''s director and others who had received the news in advance also stood guard at the door early, waiting to wee them. Seeing the car stop, the old party secretary walked to the car excitedly and wanted to reach out to help open the door. Jun Ning got out of the car before him and showed a bright smile to the old man, "Old Party Secretary, I''m back to see you." After Jun Ning finished speaking, he smiled and waved to the team leader, ountant, and women''s director standing behind him. They all smiled back at her. When the old party secretary saw Zhou Zehai get out of the car, he looked a little reserved and said, "Leader, please sit inside!" Zhou Zehai nodded when he saw that Shen Qingping and the others hadn''t arrived yet, "Okay, let''s go and sit down for a while, and wait until President Shen and the others arrive." The old party secretary quickly weed them into the office and sat down, and personally helped them Pour a cup of tea. Zhou Zehai saw the old party secretary and the others standing there solemnly, and smiled and said to them: "Old party secretary, you also sit down and talk." "yes!" In front of the leader Zhou Zehai, the old party secretary and Captain Liang were all like obedient primary school students. They hurriedly found a chair to sit down and straightened their backs, not daring to rx at all. Jun Ning could not help but snicker secretly when he saw the old party secretary and Captain Liang being so nervous and reserved. She coughed lightly and asked the old party secretary, "Old party secretary, have all the educated youth in the vige returned to the city?" The old branch secretary replied: "No, no, most of them are still here. Except for a few of you, Lin Qingqing and Qin Yan have returned to the city, and everyone else is still here." The male protagonist in the book also returned to the city? Jun Ning asked curiously: "Did Qin Yan recruit workers back to the city?" The old party secretary smiled and said, "Yes, I heard from him that he got married to his fiance in the city, and his fiance''s family helped him find a job, so he returned to the city smoothly." Oh, thats good. Jun Ning breathed a sigh of relief. The original male protagonist Qin Yan and the original female protagonist Lin Qingqing in the book finally got married, and the plot line of the book waspletely distorted. In this life, the fate of the educated youth has changed. Even for the remaining educated youths, Junning ns to give them a chance and let them work in the factory after it is established. If they are really capable and willing to work hard in a down-to-earth manner, they will definitely have opportunities to disy their talents in Junlin Group, and they will definitely be able to get better and better in the future. JUN Ning had just thought of this when she saw Shen Qingping and severalmune cadres arriving. As soon as Shen Qingping entered the door, he apologized to Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning, "Boss, Comrade Jun, I''m sorry, we arete." Zhou Zehai waved his hand, "It''s okay, we all understand, thank you for your hard work!" Shen Qingping smiled and replied: "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." The old branch secretary quickly made room for Shen Qingping and the others and quickly poured them a cup of tea. After they drank a cup of tea and took a breath, Zhou Zehai turned to Jun Ning and asked, "A Ning, shall we go take a look now?" Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, let''s take a look at thend in the vige first, and then go to Bailu Ind to take a look!" The group of people gathered around Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning and walked towards the fields next to the vige. When the vigers and educated youth who were working in the fields saw so many people approaching, they all straightened up, looked at them curiously, and talked in low voices. Why are there so many people here today? What are they here for? "Look, Jun Ning is here too. If Jun Ning is here, then something good must being." How do you know that? Are you just guessing? Chapter 264: Sensation throughout the commune 2 Chapter 264: Sensation throughout themune 2 Chapter 264 A sensation throughout themune 2 "What are you guessing? I analyzed it based on the facts. Didn''t the old party secretary always say that Junning is very capable now and is in charge of the Junlin Group''s office?" Look again, the person walking side by side with her is wearing a cadre uniform and looks powerful. This should be a senior cadre from above, right? Even the president and the old party secretary have to follow behind and apany us respectfully. Im 100% sure that this is someone from above inspecting it. Im afraid our brigade has a great fortune. Someone next to me sneered, "Even if there is great creation, it has nothing to do with us." Thats not necessarily true, lets just wait and see! Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai, apanied by the old party secretary and others, walked around the vige. Jun Ning also pointed out the ce he was interested in to Shen Qingping and the old party secretary, "President Shen, old party secretary, our Junlin Group is interested in thisrge piece ofnd." She also said to them seriously: "Our Junlin Group wants to build arge food factory on thisnd, and then build a farm and a breeding farm around it. In the future, all the output of the farm and breeding farm will be provided to Food factory, the goods produced by the food factory are then sold by our Junlin Super Mall, making it a one-stop service for production and sales, what do you think?" Shen Qingping and the old party secretary looked at each other and saw surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes. They immediately replied in unison: "No problem, definitely no problem." Apanied by Zhou Zehai, Shen Qingping, the old party secretary and others, Junning also determined the location of the factory, as well as the location of the farm and breeding farm. After confirming this, their group continued to head towards Bailu Ind. When walking that way, Jun Ning asked the old party secretary again, "Old party secretary, I heard before that there are some fishermen living on the Bailu Ind, right?" The old party secretary nodded, "Yes, there are more than a dozen families of fishermen living there. There are tworge fish ponds on the ind. They are helping the vige raise fish to earn work points." After hearing this, Jun Ning turned to Zhou Zehai and asked: "Leader, if our Junlin Group wants to buy the entire development rights of Bailu Ind, these fishermen living on the ind will probably have to move out and be resettled. Will this be a problem? ? Zhou Zehai immediately replied to her, "There will be no problem. When the timees, we can arrange for these fishermen to move back to the vige and help them build houses for them to live in." These days, most rural people still live in adobe houses with tiles, and very few can live in brick houses. Those who live in buildings are found only in cities. In addition to having a job and a sry, being able to eat public food without fear of going hungry, being able to live in a building is one of the reasons why rural people in this era envy urban people. Jun Ning also smiled and said to them: "When our Junlin Group''s factories, farms, and breeding farms are opened, we will give priority to hiring people from the vige and themune to work." When the old branch secretary heard what Jun Ning said, he immediately beamed and said, "That''s great, An Ning. Don''t worry, I''m here. I guarantee that they will all be obedient and help you do good things." Jun Ning also replied with a smile, "Old Party Secretary, I believe you! If I hadn''t believed in you, Mr. Shen, and President Shen, I wouldn''t have set up the food factory, farm, and breeding ground in our Bailu Brigade right away. Side!" The old party secretary and Shen Qingping alsoughed happily when they heard the trust revealed in Jun Ning''s words. Egret Ind is located at the estuary of the Pearl River and is surrounded by the main channel of the Pearl River. It is an ind ind in the Pearl River. Because Shigang Commune is close to the Pearl River, it has very rich water resources, especially Bailu Brigade, which has the richest water resources and very fertilend. It is really suitable to build farms and seafood, fish, duck and other types of farms here. As for Bailu Ind, Junnings overall n is to build aprehensive ecological science and technology agricultural park integrating agricultural nting, sightseeing and leisure tourism, popr science education and training, and agricultural technology nting. Of course, the rion call for reform and opening up has just been sounded, peoples lives are not yet rich, and leisure tourism is not yet avable. But it doesnt matter. Now she can develop nting and breeding industries first. Even among the severalrge farms in the port city, nting and breeding are important projects in the development of Junning. Even in the future, ecological nting and breeding will only be more and more important. As long as the industry is rted to human health, it will not be ignored. She has in her hands the mutated and optimized fruits, vegetables, poultry, etc. that she brought back from the end of the world. Not only are they of high quality, but their output is also extremely high. They are all profitable businesses. The two industries of nting and breeding are also very suitable for the current rural development and can drive employment for the surrounding rural people and local economic development. This is also what Zhou Zehai, Shen Qingping, and the old party secretary value. They all want to make this ce a better ce. There was no bridge built between Bailu Brigade and Bailu Ind at this time. If they wanted to go to Bailu Ind, they could only go by boat. There is a very simple small dock here at the Egret Brigade, where a dpidated fishing boat nearly ten meters long is moored. There was a dark-skinned, wrinkled man about fifty years old standing at the bow of the boat. When he saw the old party secretary bringing people over, a simple and honest smile appeared on his face, "Old party secretary, you are here..." The old party secretary greeted him, "Wei Hua, these are the leaders from themunes in the provincial cities who came to inspect. Please take us to Bailu Ind to take a look." Liang Weihua responded with a smile: "Hey, good!" Liang Weihua quickly set up the nks to get on the boat, and said to everyone with a smile: "Everyone, leaders, please get on the boat and be careful." When everyone got on the boat, Liang Weihua started the fishing boat and sailed towards Egret Ind in the river. Jun Ning looked at the surrounding scenery and couldn''t help but sigh: "The river view here is really beautiful!" The old branch secretary smiled and said: "An Ning, you have rarely seen such scenery. We see it every day, but we are tired of seeing it!" Jun Ningughed and said, "That''s true." The fishing boat soon docked on the shore of Bailu Ind. Everyone stepped ashore cautiously. Jun Ning released his mental power and scanned the entire environment of Bailu Ind. At this time, Egret Ind was still a wastnd, with strange rocks standing everywhere, and the surrounding grass growing taller than people. No wonder no one from the Egret Brigade came to open up wastnd. Only the area around where Liang Weihua and his dozen or so fishermen live is rtively t. Liang Weihua and others lived on the ind before liberation, but their lives were also very difficult. In the early years, they relied on fishing to make a living. Later, when the production brigade was established, they helped the vige raise fish to earn work points. Chapter 265: Junning delivers the baby Chapter 265: Junning delivers the baby Chapter 265 Jun Ning delivers the baby They still live in houses made of mud bricks and thatched roofs, and they all wear patched and shabby clothes, and their lives are very poor. Liang Weihua and his dozen or so families all fled to this ind to live during the war before liberation, and now they have taken root here. Three generations of Liang Weihua''s family have lived here. He and his wife gave birth to three sons, and they all married wives. The eldest son Liang Tianfu is 31 years old. He has two sons in his name, the elder is 8 years old and the younger is 6 years old. The second son Liang Tiangui is 28 years old. He has a son and a daughter. The eldest son is 5 years old and the younger daughter is 3 years old. The third son, Liang Tianxi, 26, got marriedst year, and his wife got pregnant just this year. She is now pregnant with a big belly and has not yet been born. Her due date is within the next few days. Jun Ning saw a dozen ragged and thin children hiding aside, quietly watching the group of them with curiosity. She felt soft and waved to the oldest child, "Kid,e here." More than a dozen children looked at each other, wondering who Jun Ning was calling. Junning added, "The tallest and biggest kid,e here." Now the children understood, and they all looked at the tallest andrgest child. He is the eldest grandson of Liang Weihua family, 8-year-old Liang Guoqiang. Liang Weihua heard what Jun Ning said and immediately shouted, "Guoqiang,e here quickly!" Liang Guoqiang heard his grandfather calling his name and trotted over quickly. Jun Ning looked at Liang Guoqiang with a smile. Xiao Guoqiang is tall and thin, with little flesh on his face. He is wearing a tattered cotton coat, but his dark and big eyes reveal a bit of intelligence and cleverness. He ran up to Junning, looked at her with bright eyes, and with a little shyness of a child, smiled at her, and praised Junning innocently, "Miss, you are so beautiful, like a fairy." ! Jun Ning was amused by him andughed. He took out a pack of White Rabbit toffee from the bag he was carrying and handed it to him. Xiao Guoqiang, this is a gift from my sister to you children. Take it and give it to the children. You can eat together. Xiao Guoqiangs eyes lit up when he looked at such a big pack of White Rabbit toffees. But he did not dare to ept this gift that was very precious to him without authorization. He raised his eyes and looked at his grandfather again. Jun Ning directly put the White Rabbit toffee into Xiao Guoqiang''s hand, "Take it quickly. If you don''t take it, my sister will be unhappy." Liang Weihua originally did not dare to let his grandson ept the gift, but after hearing what Junning said, he said to his eldest grandson: "Guoqiang, since it is my sister''s heartfelt love for you, just ept it, please represent me." Kids, thank you sister. Xiao Guoqiang immediately shouted loudly: "Thank you, sister!" He also bowed to Junning, then turned around with a smile and ran back to the children, handing out candies to them. Jun Ning heard bursts of cheers andughter from the children andughed too. Jun Ning can take a fancy to a deserted ind like Bailu Ind and is willing to invest a lot of money in its development. Zhou Zehai, Shen Qingping and the old party secretary must be in favor of it. This ce is still extremely deste and there is nothing interesting to see. Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai looked at each other and prepared to go home. Just when Junning was about to tell the old party secretary that he was ready to go back, he suddenly heard a woman''s low scream from the adobe house on the far side, "Ah! It hurts!" Then, she heard the woman shouting: "Ah Xi, Liang Tianxi, where are you? Ah Xi, Ah Xi, my stomach hurts..." Jun Ning''s mental energy quickly swept into the house and saw a pregnant woman with a big belly, who was falling to the ground, stroking her belly and screaming in pain. While Jun Ning was investigating, other people also heard the woman''s shouting. Liang Tianxi, who was following Liang Weihua, immediately said to Liang Weihua: "Dad, Azhen must be giving birth. I''ll go see her." Liang Weihua quickly waved his hand, "Go quickly!" Junning used her mental power to see blood starting to ooze from the pregnant woman''s pants, and felt a little bad. She immediately asked Liang Weihua, "Comrade Lao Liang, are there any doctors on your ind?" Liang Weihua did not know about his daughter-inw''s situation at this time and did not realize the seriousness yet. He smiled and said back to Junning: "There is no doctor on the ind, but my old woman has also learned to deliver babies. She has delivered all the children born on the ind before." Jun Ning also saw that the old Liang family had entered her third son''s house at this time. But when she saw the third daughter-inws crotch was covered in blood, her heart skipped a beat. Seeing her daughter-inw''s face pale with pain, she had an ominous premonition. Axi, I think A-Zhens condition is not very good. Hurry up, ask your dad to sail the boat and take A-Zhen to the health center on the other side. Hurry up... When Liang Tianxi saw the pain on his wife''s face and the blood flowing from her lower body, he turned pale with fright, panicked, and ran out in a hurry. Dad, Dad, its not good. Azhens condition is not very good now. Mom said she has to be sent to the hospital on the other side to deliver the baby. Jun Ning''s mental strength has already noticed that Azhen''s condition is really not good. If she dys for a long time, she may be in danger as well as the child in her belly. She directly said to Liang Weihua who wanted to sail the ship: "Comrade Lao Liang, I am a doctor and I can help." Really? Thats great. Liang Weihua was overjoyed immediately and kept bowing to Jun Ning, "Leader, please save my daughter-inw and children!" Jun Ning nodded, "No problem, let''s go. I''ll go over and take a look. Time is tight, and neither the mother nor the child can afford to dy." Liang Weihua nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, please! Please!" He then said to his eldest son Liang Tianfu: "Ah Fu, please help me greet the leaders and the old party secretary, and I will take the doctor there." He also bowed to Zhou Zehai, Shen Qingping, and the old party secretary, "Dear leaders, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to be with you now!" Jun Ning looked at Liang Weihua, who was dressed as a fisherman, but when he spoke, he sounded like a schr. If Liang Weihua had read a book and was literate and could do math, we might consider allowing them to continue to work and live on this ind. Liang Weihua led Jun Ning to the door of his third son''s room, stood outside and shouted inside: "Guifang, the female doctor is here, let me let her in!" The name of the old Liang family member is Niu Guifang. She is also a cheerful, well-educated and sensible woman. As soon as she heard Liang Weihua''s words, she opened the door immediately without asking any more questions, "Please ask the doctor toe in quickly!" When she saw Jun Ning, she immediately smiled and said: "It turns out that the leader is still a doctor. I really want to trouble you today! Please!" Jun Ning also smiled and replied to her, "I am studying at a university of traditional Chinese medicine and have learned my skills from my master for many years, so there should be no problem." Chapter 266: new life comes Chapter 266: new lifees Chapter 266 The arrival of new life Niu Guifang''s heart calmed down after hearing this. She said with a grateful face: "It''s really a blessing from God. Today I can meet leaders like youing to inspect. You are also a doctor. My third daughter-inw and the child in my belly are all blessed." In the past, Niu Guifang would not have dared to say God bless her, as she might be called feudal superstition, but now the situation is getting better and better, and people do not have to worry about what will happen if they say the wrong thing like before. Jun Ning chatted with Niu Guifang for a few words, and then quickly got into the state of delivering and saving the mother''s life. Jun Ning saw that the mother was still bleeding, her face was extremely pale, and her breath was getting worse. She immediately took out a bottle of disinfectant gel from the space under the cover of her backpack and disinfected her hands. Then, she took out another box of gold needles, sterilized them as well, and then used the gold needles to acupuncture acupuncture points. She worked like a charm and stopped the mother''s bleeding in the blink of an eye. In Niu Guifang''s eyes of surprise, surprise and admiration, Jun Ning took out a small box of sliced century-old ginseng, took out two slices from it, and put it into the mother''s mouth. Jun Ning said to the mother in a gentle tone: "Sister, don''t worry. Chew this ginseng slice quickly and regain some strength first. Then I will deliver the baby to you. As long as I am here, nothing will happen to you and the baby!" Jun Ning is confident enough to say this. Her medical skills are known as miraculous doctors in the apocalypse. Coupled with the wood power that has now surpassed the peak of the apocalypse, it can be said that as long as the person does not die, she can save whoever she wants! When the mother-inw heard Jun Nings words, she looked at her gratefully and said to her in a weak tone: Thank you! Please! Jun Ning patted her hand gently and quickly scanned and checked the mother''s physical condition and the baby in her belly with her mental power. There are no problems with the mother''s cardiopulmonary function, but the baby''s head and feet are not in the right position. And because the mother fell, causing uterine bleeding, and the amniotic fluid had broken, the baby was in very bad condition, and the mother had to give birth to the baby in the shortest possible time. Jun Ning also exined the situation to Niu Guifang, "Auntie, the baby in your daughter-inw''s belly was in an abnormal position and fell again, which caused her to give birth prematurely and cause bleeding." "I have helped her stop the bleeding now. Next, I will help her rub her belly and help the baby turn its body around, so that she can give birth to the baby smoothly." Niu Guifang nodded hurriedly, "Doctor, whatever you say is what you say. If you need my help, just say it and we will all listen to you." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, I''m going to start now." She asked the mother again, "Sister, please listen to my instructions in a moment. Whatever I ask you to do, you follow it, okay?" The mother nodded and responded weakly, "Okay!" Jun Ning used her mental power to monitor the condition of the mother and the baby, while using her wood power, she directed the power of the wood power into the mother''s belly through her hands. She then wrapped the baby''s whole body with supernatural power to protect him, and then quickly helped the baby turn its body around, turning it into a normal birthing mode of head, feet and feet. After turning the fetus into a normal position, Jun Ning said to the mother: "Sister, listen to my slogan now, one, two, three, push harder..." The mother who took two 100-year-old ginseng tablets feels much better now. She heard Junning''smand and pushed down obediently. Jun Ning followed her strength and used her supernatural power to help the mother open her cervix and push the baby along the birth canal to give birth. Niu Guifang has been watching from the side. When she saw that the baby was finally born, she shouted happily: "It''s born, it''s born, oh, Azhen, it''s a son! Hahaha..." Neither Niu Guifang nor Liang Weihua has a patriarchal mentality. Besides, the first two daughters-inw also gave birth to several grandchildren, so she doesn''t care whether the third daughter-inw has a son or a daughter, as long as the third daughter-inw and the child are safe and healthy. . Ye Zhen was relieved when she heard her mother-inw say that she had given birth to a son. Although she would not favor sons over daughters, in today''s environment, having a son for the first time would indeed mean that fewer people would gossip, and she would be less stressed and live a more rxed life. Ye Zhen smiled at her mother-inw and said, "Mom, bring the child over and show me." Niu Guifang replied to her with an angry smile, "Don''t worry, the doctor is still cleaning the child. When he is dressed, I will bring him over to show you." At this time, Junning had already cut the baby''s umbilical cord, and then gently cleaned the crying baby''s body. Soon, she helped the baby clean up, then put the baby into small clothes prepared by Niu Guifang and Ye Zhen, and wrapped it in a small quilt. After finishing everything, Junning smiled and handed the baby to Niu Guifang, and patiently told her, "Auntie, I just checked. The child is very healthy and has nothing wrong with it. As long as he takes good care of it, he will grow up healthily." . Niu Guifang took the child and looked at the child''s features with a smile, "This child looks like his mother, so handsome!" She brought the child to Ye Zhen again, "Azhen, the child looks very cute. Look, does he look like you?" Ye Zhen looked at the child''s facial features with tender eyes, smiled and nodded, "She looks more like me." Ye Zhen said to Niu Guifang again: "Mom, please put the child next to me. I still have some eggs and brown sugar from my mother''s family. You can use them to make a bowl of brown sugar and eggs for the doctor!" Jun Ning knows how important these things are to a mother who has just given birth. She quickly waved her hand and said, "No, no, I''ll keep these things for you to eat. I ept your wishes." But Niu Guifang said to her: "Doctor, you must eat these red eggs, otherwise we will feel very sorry. We have prepared food for my third daughter-inw. I will do it right away. Please sit down for a while!" " Niu Guifang carefully ced the child next to Ye Zhen and took out the dirty water in the bucket. As soon as she went out, the third child, Liang Tianxi, asked anxiously: "Mom, is Ye Zhen okay? Can I go in?" Seeing her son''s anxious look, Niu Guifang smiled and said, "Go in! A-Zhen is fine. She gave birth to a son for you. You must take good care of her and prevent her from contracting the confinement syndrome." Liang Tianxi immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Mom, I will take good care of Azhen, then I''ll go in." Jun Ning saw Liang Tianxiing in, and she packed her things and prepared to go out. She told Liang Tianxi some things to pay attention to after giving birth, and finally said: "Brother Liang, then you take good care of them, and I will go out first." Chapter 267: Give up your life to accompany the gentleman Chapter 267: Give up your life to apany the gentleman Chapter 267: Sacrificing ones life to apany the gentleman Liang Tianxi said to Jun Ning with a grateful face: "Doctor, thank you for saving my wife and child, thank you!" After he finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Junning, and said to her sincerely: "Doctor, if you need my ce in the future, please feel free to give me your orders. I, Liang Tianxi, will never hesitate." Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "Okay, I understand what you mean. Maybe I will really be of use to you in the future." Liang Tianxi grinned, "If I really have the opportunity to repay my kindness, I will do my best!" Jun Ning nced at him appreciatively, "I believe you! Okay, take good care of your wife and children. I''ll go out first." Liang Tianxi stretched out her hand and said, "Doctor, I''ll see you off! Please!" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Brother Liang, you don''t have to be so polite." Liang Tianxiughed, "Yes, yes." Jun Ning walked out and saw Zhou Zehai, Shen Qingping, and the old party secretary, apanied by Liang Weihua, sitting under the shade of a tree drinking tea and chatting. When they saw Jun Ninging out, they all stood up. Zhou Zehai asked Jun Ning with a smile, "A Ning, are you done? Are adults and children okay?" Jun Ning smiled and replied, "Everything is fine." When she was delivering the baby just now, she secretly used her wood power to help Ye Zhen and the child clean up their bodies. Under normal circumstances, it can at least ensure that they will not get sick in the past few years. Of course, this is not necessarily the case if other idents and injuries ur. Zhou Zehai asked her, "Then let''s go back and settle things quickly." Shen Qingping and the old party secretary also nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up and settle it, we can all feel at ease." "Hahaha" Jun Ning saw everyone looking at her with a smile, waiting for her to speak, and he followed everyone''s wishes and smiled: "Okay, let''s go then!" Liang Weihua quickly persuaded her to stay, "Hey, leaders, don''t leave yet. My wife just said that she would let you eat red eggs before letting you go." Jun Ning smiled at him and said: "Comrade Lao Liang, we have epted all your wishes. This matter is urgent and we have to rush back. Just save the brown sugar eggs for your third daughter-inw to eat. She has just given birth to a baby." , eat more brown sugar and eggs, it will also replenish your body, lets go. The group of people walked towards the ship docked at the pier. Liang Weihua, the boatman, naturally had to keep up. When Niu Guifang prepared the brown sugar eggs and brought them out, she found that the leaders had already boarded the boat. She hurriedly ran over with arge bowl of brown sugar eggs, "Hey, leaders, please wait, eat the red eggs before leaving..." Seeing Niu Guifang running so fast while carrying arge basin of brown sugar and eggs, Jjun Ning felt a pinch of sweat for her, fearing that she might fall down identally. At this time, the old party secretary spoke, "Old Liang, please stop chasing your Guifang. It is important to lead them. Don''t dy the leaders'' business." Liang Weihua heard the warning in the words of the old party secretary. Although the family had good intentions, if it really dyed the leaders'' important tasks, the family would have done something bad with good intentions and would not be able to get through. Liang Weihua quickly raised his voice and said to Niu Guifang: "Afang, the leaders still have things to do, go back first, don''t run away anymore, go back, go back..." Although Niu Guifang could not clearly see the expression on Liang Weihua''s face, she stopped when she saw that he kept waving at her. She still raised her voice and shouted, "Dear leaders, you are wee toe again next time!" Jun Ning smiled and waved at her, shouting back to her, "Aunt Niu, we will definitelye again!" Judging from my contact with them today, although the Liang family lives on this small ind, their family tradition is very good. Liang Weihua, Niu Guifang, the three brothers of the Liang family, and Ye Zhen are all very good at doing things. She will need a lot of manpower to develop this Egret Ind in the future. The Liang family lives on this ind and has a lot of strongborers. It should be no problem for their family to lead a team. Although Jun Ning thinks so in her heart, the matter has not been settled yet. Naturally, she will not talk about it now. She will wait until the matter is settled. They returned to the other side, and when they got off the boat, Liang Weihua took out another thirty yuan to pay for Junning''s delivery. Jun Ning hurriedly pushed back, "Comrade Lao Liang, I don''t need this money. You can take it back and buy some more things for Azhen to make up for. Let''s go now. See youter!" Liang Weihua said with a look of shame: "Leader, you are so polite and don''t ept anything, in our hearts..." Jun Ning smiled and said: "What''s the matter? When no one is in trouble, if we encounter this, we just lend a hand. There is no need to be so polite." I heard from my wife that you even put some ginseng slices on it. Those ginseng slices are very valuable. JUN Ning waved his hand towards him, "Don''t worry about this little thing, I really have to leave. Look, the leaders are all gone. Goodbye, Comrade Lao Liang!" After Jun Ning finished speaking, he trotted away quickly. Liang Weihua looked at Jun Nings back and murmured, What a good person! Everyone returned to the brigade headquarters, and Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning also said goodbye to Shen Qingping and the old party secretary. Jun Ning smiled and said to Shen Qingping and the old party secretary: "President Shen, old party secretary, Leader Zhou and I will go back for a meeting right now to try to finalize this matter as soon as possible. We will leave today. We will see you another day." Shen Qingping and the old party secretary also wished they could go back quickly and settle the matter, but superficial etiquette was still required. The old branch secretary persuaded Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning to stay, "Leader Zhou, An Ning, it''s rare for you toe here once. You can eat before leaving, right?" Jun Ning knew the situation in the vige. Everyone''s life was not easy. She smiled and declined, "Let''s eat when we go back. The food must be ready at home. Goodbye, President Shen and old party secretary." Seeing that Jun Ning was determined to leave, the old branch secretary was concerned and warned him, "Then you should walk slowly along the way." Okay, lets go. Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai got into the car, and the driver quickly drove back towards Yucheng. Jun Ning smiled and said to Zhou Zehai: "Uncle Hai, let''s go back to our Yucheng office for dinner today. I''ll have people prepare the food first. After we finish lunch, we''ll go to other ces in the afternoon. You how do you feel?" Zhou Zehai smiled and said: "I am risking my life to apany you today. I have postponed all my schedule, so I will apany you around and try to get this big thing done for you today." At this point, Zhou Zehai changed the topic and said, "Aning, after we finish visiting these ces, you have to follow me back to the provincial capital for a meeting. We are all looking forward to it. We hope that the cooperation with you can be settled as soon as possible. . Jun Ning winked at Zhou Zehai yfully, "Uncle Hai, you are willing to risk your life to apany Junzi, so I will definitely give you face. I promise you, after visiting these ces, I will go back with you. How about the provincial government holding a meeting and trying to finalize the matter today? Am I loyal enough?" Chapter 268: Everyone is happy Chapter 268: Everyone is happy Chapter 268 Everyone is happy Zhou Zehai smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "Well done! So loyal!" The two of them were talking andughing all the way, and it seemed that in the blink of an eye, they had already returned to the Yucheng office. On the way back, Junning Ning had already informed Xiao Yanru that she, Zhou Zehai, Secretary Zhang, and the driver who were apanying them were going back for dinner, and asked her to notify the cooking aunt to cook more dishes to entertain the guests. When they returned, they smelled the strong aroma of meat and vegetables as soon as they walked in the door. Zhou Zehai smiled and said to Jun Ning: "A Ning, your food is so delicious. Just smelling it makes me feel hungry!" Jun Ning smiled back at him, "Uncle Hai, please eat moreter, but don''t be polite to me." Zhou Zehai smiled and replied: "I won''t be polite to you." "That''s good." Xiao Yanru, Luo Dali, and Gu Xiangwen heard the noise and hurried out to greet Zhou Zehai. Leader Zhou, wee. Zhou Zehai also smiled at them kindly and said: "You''re wee,e on,e inside and sit and chat." Xiao Yanru walked beside Jun Ning and said softly to her: "Aning, lunch is ready. Do you and Leader Zhou go to the table to eat directly? Or have a cup of tea first?" Zhou Zehai also heard what Xiao Yanru said, and he said directly: "Let''s just eat. After dinner, we still have a lot of things to do." Jun Ning nodded towards Xiao Yanru, "Listen to Leader Zhou, eat first and do thingster." "OK." Xiao Yanru immediately walked a few steps quickly and went to the kitchen to order the food to be served. Zhou Zehai asked Secretary Zhang and the driver to eat with them, so there was no need to share tables. Jun Ning also asked Gu Xiangwen, "Xiangwen, Dali, have you eaten?" Gu Xiangwen smiled and replied: "A few of us have eaten, you can eat!" Now there are aunts who specialize in cooking. As long as they, Uncle Mo and Mo Haoran are here in the office, they can eat delicious hot meals on time every day. Jun Ning heard what he said. After they all ate, he smiled and said to Zhou Zehai, "Uncle Hai, let''s eat. Do you want some mint julep? It can refresh your mind." Zhou Zehai was not polite to her, "Okay, let''s have a drink to refresh ourselves." Mint julep and mint tea drinks are specially made by Junning to refresh your mind. Mint julep is very refreshing and refreshing. As soon as he drinks it, Zhou Zehai feels cool and refreshed all over his body. His brain, which had been a bit chaotic after being busy all morning, suddenly wakes up and he feels very energetic. Zhou Zehai immediately praised: "Aning, your mint julep is great. It''s very useful for refreshing yourself." Jun Ning smiled and said, "I''ll bring you a few bottles backter." Zhou Zehai quickly said: "No, no, no, I can''t take your things. If you really sympathize with Uncle Hai''s hard work, then when you deliver the goods to the Zhou family, send a few pieces of this mint julep to the Zhou family, and then settle the payment together." Thats it. Jun Ning also smiled and replied: "Okay, I will add this to it when the timees, and I will deliver it to every batch of goods in the future." Zhou Zehaiughed and said, "I knew you understood me best." Jun Ning certainly understands him. The Zhou family has a heritage of more than 200 years and is very wealthy. There is no shortage of money at all. Their current wealth is enough to support their Zhou family for several lifetimes. It took a lot of effort for Zhou Zehai to get to where he is now. There is no need for him to give people a reason to get him and the Zhou family into trouble just for something. So, even if Jun Ning sometimes gives him things, he will find opportunities to give her gifts of equal value in return, as a reciprocal favor. Jun Ning is also very measured. She didnt give any expensive gifts that were practical to the people. All she gave were specialties produced by the Junlin Group. Even if someone found out, nothing would happen. We are all smart people who know where the bottom line is and will never cross it. Once you cross the line and indulge your inner ambition, no one will live long. How could they, who are really smart and really want to do something for the country and the people, make such a low-level mistake? After finishing their meal, Zhou Zehai and Junning drank two pots of tea and rested for a while. Then they called Secretary Zhang and the driver and set off to Yangcheng Railway Station to look at thend. Thend next to the Yangcheng Railway Station is close to 300 acres, equivalent to 200,000 square meters. It is the ce that Jun Ning has chosen early in the morning to build the headquarters of the Yangcheng Junlin Building, a super mall, and a five-star hotel. Now the provincial government wants Junlin Group to be the leader in attracting investment, and they are very cooperative with Junnings ideas and requirements, so there is no problem with this piece ofnd. The next step is how to negotiate the contract and price. After Zhou Zehai and Jun Ning saw thend, they went back to the provincial capital for a meeting. After friendly negotiations between the two parties, Junlin Tower and Junlin Super Mall were fully invested by Junlin Group. The five-star Junlin Hotel participated in the investment in the name of the Provincial Tourism Bureau, taking a 10% stake, but did not participate in decision-making and management. The five-star Junlin Hotel will also be a business card of the provincial government in the future. It can not only receive locals, but also heads of state and bigwigs from all over the world. Junning also invested 3 billion to Bailu Ind and directly bought the development rights of the entire ind for 70 years. As for thend on the Bailu Brigade side, it was contracted by the Junlin Group. By the time this conversation was finished, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Witnessed by TV stations and reporters, they finally signed the contract. Both parties breathed a sigh of relief, shook hands and talked happily. the next day. The news that Junlin Group invested tens of billions in Yangcheng made headlines on national and Yangcheng TV stations, as well as major newspapers. Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan businessmen who had been paying attention to the developments in the maind were all shocked. Mr. Gu also called Junning immediately to inquire about this matter. Aning, did your Junlin Group really invest tens of billions in Yangcheng? Are you so generous? Junning replied firmly, "Yes, Grandpa Gu, I am nning to invest tens of billions. However, I have only spent half of the money now, and the other half will be gradually increased investmentter." Mr. Gu said to her again: "Our Gu family, as well as the Huo family, Li family, Guo family, and some well-known businessmen in Hong Kong City also received invitations from the maind of the mothend today. I hope we can return to the maind of the mothend. Bian Lai invests in building a factory. An Ning, what do you think of this matter?" Junning said directly to Mr. Gu: "Grandpa Gu, I definitely support it with all my strength! Now our country is full of waste, with arge poption, a surplus and cheapbor force, and the support of new policies. Come to the maind of the mothend to develop. Investment is definitely a business where you can make sure profits without losing money. Mr. Gu nodded, "You are right. I also talked to Lao Huo before, and he also said that he would fully support the development of the country. He also said that he would go to Yangcheng and the surrounding areas to see it in a few days. You also invited me toe with you, do you think I should go with you?" Chapter 269: The Egret Brigade is about to send out Chapter 269: The Egret Brigade is about to send out Chapter 269 The Egret Brigade is about tounch Jun Ning said to him seriously: "Grandpa Gu, pleasee and take a look. Then I will personally entertain you and Grandpa Huo. I will ensure that you eat happily, livefortably, and have fun." Mr. Guughed happily after hearing this, "Okay, then I will go over and y with you, Grandpa Huo. If I don''t have a good time, I will have to settle the score with you." Jun Ning knew that Mr. Gu was joking with her. She smiled back at him and said, "Just be careful. I will definitely do what I say and you won''t be able to find fault." Mr. Guughed happily again, "Okay, I''ll call you when the time is set. That''s it for today." Jun Ning also smiled back: "Okay, Grandpa Gu, goodbye." At this time, the policy of reform and opening up had just been announced, and most businessmen from Hong Kong and Taiwan chose to wait and see, and did not dare to invest rashly. Zhou Zehai and the others naturally hope that a few wealthy people from Hong Kong and Taiwan will take the lead to stand up and serve as leaders and role models for their Hong Kong and Taiwan businessmen. The provincial government has also decided to let leading businessmen like them take advantage of the benefits and benefits of the reform and opening up policy first, so as to give Hong Kong and Taiwan businessmen a reassurance so that they can confidently return to the mothend and invest in the maind. Jun Ning, whoes from the end of the world, knows the progress of these developments, so she will take action as soon as possible to grab the first wave of benefits, and also set a good example for businessmen from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. After signing the contract, Junning started to handle various approval procedures, licenses, etc. Zhou Zehai also notified various departments to give the green light to Junlin Group and strive to allow them to build Junlin Group and factories as soon as possible. It can also solve many employment problems in Yangcheng and Yucheng, and stimte domestic demand and economic development of all parties. With the tens of billions of dors invested by the Junlin Group, Zhou Zehai and the others breathed a sigh of relief. When they talk to other businessmen from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan about attracting investment, they will feel more confident. With Junnings mobilization, Junlin Groups funds, manpower, and equipment were in ce as quickly as possible. The Junlin Building in Yangcheng also officially started construction on January 8, 1979, an auspicious day. On the day of the start of construction, Junning invited Zhou Zehai and other provincial government and leaders at all levels to participate in the groundbreaking ceremony, which was featured on Yangcheng TV stations and newspapers that day. When Mr. Gu and Huo Zhenyu, two giant businessmen in the port city, learned that the construction of the Junlin Building in Junning was about to begin, they rushed to Yangcheng on January 6 and participated in the groundbreaking ceremony of the Junlin Building together. Through Junlin Groups various investments, they also saw the strong determination and full sincerity of the national and provincial governments in reforming, opening up, and attracting investment in the cooperation between Junning and Zhou Zehai. The provincial government''s preferential treatment for Junlin Group is indeed very strong, and it is so big that they are tempted. After looking at several sites around Yangcheng, Mr. Gu and Huo Zhenyu, under Junning''s suggestion, bought several pieces ofnd that would be very valuable in the future at very cheap prices. Zhou Zehai was so happy that he smiled every day. With these three business tycoons taking a good lead, he wont have to worry about anythingter. He also specially held a celebration dinner for three business tycoons, Junning, Mr. Gu, and Huo Zhenyu, and invited wealthy families from Yangcheng and businessmen from Hong Kong City to celebrate together. Zhou Zehai extended an invitation to everyone in the name of the provincial government. Everyone came here to show their respect. They also wanted to see if the policy could be stabilized? Can they find business opportunities that are sure to make a profit without losing money? With Zhou Zehais strong social skills, everyone is naturally happy with the result. Just as Zhou Zehai expected, with the three business tycoons Junning, Mr. Gu, and Huo Zhenyu taking the lead, and others half-confident, Zhou Zehai sessfully signed arge stack of investment letters of intent. In the past few days after the celebration dinner, Zhou Zehai didnt know how many calls he received from eager provincial leaders, all asking him for advice. How could he invite these big guys to invest in their provinces? Especially the three business tycoons, Junning, Mr. Gu, and Huo Zhenyu. They want to ask Zhou Zehai to be a lobbyist and help them. Zhou Zehai also responded to them sincerely. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, he will definitely speak for them in front of Jun Ning and others. But whether he can do it depends on the wishes of several business leaders, and he cannot influence them. Of course everyone is aware of this. They are already grateful to Zhou Zehai for mentioning this for them. Junlin Building''s construction engineering team, in addition to the designers, construction engineers, surveyors and others transferred from Junlin Construction Company in Hong Kong City, Jun Ning also invited the entire Yangcheng construction team of Gong Guohua, whom she had always admired. The provincial government also regards the Junlin Building in Yangcheng as andmark building and urges the Yangcheng construction team to do their best toplete this project without any quality problems. Junning also sent several intelligent robots to infiltrate the engineering team, allowing them to secretly supervise the progress and quality of the project, as well as the safety of the workers, to avoid any idents. After seeing that the project at Junlin Building was progressing smoothly, Jun Ning began to move into the Bailu Brigade and began to work with President Shen, the old party secretary and others to set up Junlin Ecological Farm and Ecological Breeding Farm. The vigers of Bailu Brigade were all shocked when they learned that all thend of Bailu Brigade had been contracted by Jun Ning. They also found the old branch secretary and asked what was going on? The old branch secretary waited for a few days until Jun Ning arrived, and then summoned the captains of each team toe together for a meeting. Junning also announced to them at the meeting that after the farms and breeding farms are built, every household will have a recruitment quota. Families who have always been down-to-earth and hard-working can have two recruitment quotas. Anyone who works on a farm or breeding ground can receive a sry and bonus, and enjoy factory treatment. The monthly sry is at least 50 yuan, and workers with good performance and more bonuses can even get 80 to 100 yuan. In 1979, the average sry of state-owned factory workers in Yangcheng was about 40 to 50 yuan, with some less than 20 yuan. Those exceeding 50 yuan were already high wages at some levels. Junning gave the minimum of 50 yuan directly, and might get 80 to 100 yuan. Even the old party secretary and the captains of each team heard this, and their hearts jumped. When Junning makes another announcement, the old party secretary and existing team captains will be directly promoted to managers of Junlin Farm, with a guaranteed sry of 100 yuan. The old branch secretary and the captains of each team were allughing from ear to ear. From then on, they were able to eat royal food. When the captains of each team returned and announced the good news to the vigers, all the vigers jumped for joy. Everyone rushed to ask anxiously: "Captain, when will we recruit workers? We have to be prepared!" PS: I stayed in the hospital for a few days and just came back today. The chemotherapy effect is very good. I can do the resection after one more chemotherapy. Thank you little fairies for your care and support. I love you~ I will continue to persevere and work hard. As long as I live, I will not give up. Dont worry, everyone~ Chapter 270: Win-win for all parties Chapter 270: Win-win for all parties Chapter 270 Win-win for all parties The captains of each team did not hesitate and immediately gave the answer: "Tomorrow! Recruitment will start tomorrow! You all go to the brigade headquarters to sign up!" Everyone cheered: "Great! I will definitely go early!" The captains of each team poured cold water on them as Jun Ning said. Dont get excited, everyone. I want to remind you that each family only recruits one person. Those who are usually honest, hard-working, and hard-working will be given priority. Those who like to bezy and slippery will not be epted. Everyone scrambled again and said: "Captain, I am the most diligent, recruit me!" Captain, I get ten work points every day, hire me, hire me! Captain, I also get ten work points every day, and Im neverzy! Captain, and I... The captains of each brigade saw that everyone was getting more and more excited as they talked, so they quickly dismissed the meeting and discussed it carefully when they went back. At this time, the entire egret team became lively. There is one quota for each family, and they can eat royal food and get wages. Who doesnt want to go, but the whole family must note out to fight for it! Some people even quarreled or even fought over this quota. After Junning heard about it, he felt a little helpless and sad. This is all a waste of time! Not many people inter generations would be willing to do such hard work as farms and livestock farms. Jun Ning said to the old party secretary again: "Old party secretary, go and tell them again. This is just the recruitment of the first batch of workers, and we will continue to recruit more workers in the future. As long as they are hard-working and down-to-earth people, there is no need to worry about not having a job." The old party secretary knew that Jun Ning had good intentions and sincerely wanted to lead the folks in the Bailu Brigade to get rich together, but he was still touched by Jun Ning''s intentions. Aning, thank you. On behalf of all the folks in the Bailu Brigade, thank you! Old party secretary, why are you so polite? We work together to make the Egret Brigade better and make the lives of the vigers easier. Besides, if our Junlin Group invests here, we will certainly be able to make money from it. This is a win-win situation for all of us. You dont have to keep saying thank you to me. However, the old branch secretary still said stubbornly with red eyes: "Thank you! You must thank me!" Jun Ning could only smile at the old man and said: "Okay, okay, then I will ept your thanks, okay?" Then the old party secretaryughed and said, "That''s right! Then I''ll go and get busy. You can sit in the office for a while." Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay, go ahead and do it!" Not long after the old party secretary left home, the educated youths from the Bailu Brigade came to look for Jun Ning. Junning, Junning Jun Ning heard someone calling her outside and walked out of the office of the brigade headquarters. She saw that the people standing at the front were the educated youths who went to the countryside with her. There is Wang Xiaohu who once liked Lin Qingqing''s ck Heart Lotus, as well as Xin Jia and Sheng Ping''an. Female educated youths she knows include Li Xiangdang and Zhang Xiaocao. Several other male and female educated youths may haveeter, but Jun Ning didnt know them. These educated youths have no way to return to the city, so they still stay in the countryside. As far as Junning knew, Wang Xiaohu, who had liked Lin Qingqing, felt desperate after Lin Qingqing returned to the city and got married. He finally gave up his wishful thinking and epted his fate and married Liang Shuying, a girl from the vige. Xin Jia, Sheng Ping''an, Li Xiangdang and Zhang Xiaocao were all single and not looking for anyone, and they were still thinking about returning to the city. ording to the historical process, in more than a year, by October 1980, all educated youth across the country will be able to return to the city and no longer need to stay in the countryside. But being able to return to the city does not mean that they will be able to find jobs, and their lives may not necessarily be good. Jobs in this era are very hard to find and positions are scarce. After parents retire, their children usually take over their jobs. It is normal for people with no connections to find a job. If they stay in the countryside, but can work in the Junlin Group''s farms or breeding farms, and the wages are so high, then why do they go back to the city? There is work here, isnt it better than going back to the city? The person who called Jun Ning just now was Xin Jia. Ever since Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali, and Xiao Yanru followed Jun Ning back to the city, Xin Jia took over Gu Xiangwen''s position as the educated youth leader and took charge of this group of educated youths. Xin Jia is 27 years old this year and has been in the countryside for 9 years. His previous impression on Jun Ning was that he was taciturn, steady and honest, and always existed like an invisible person, making it easy for people to ignore him. Jun Ning had a pretty good impression of him. She asked him with a smile, "Xinjia, it''s you,e in and sit down!" At the brigade headquarters, the old party secretary temporarily cleared an office for Jun Ning and let her work here. Xin Jia and the others followed Jun Ning into her office. After everyone sat down, Xin Jia asked Jun Ning straight to the point, "Jun Ning, we heard that your Junlin Group is going to open farms and breeding farms. Can we educated youths take the recruitment exam?" Jun Ning nced at them with a smile and replied affirmatively: "Of course you can. You educated youths are all people who have read books, and you are exactly the talent we need." Xinjia, you are steady and honest. From now on, you will be an ountant for farms and breeding farms! Upon hearing this, Xin Jia immediately stood up and responded excitedly, "Yes! Jun Ning, thank you! Thank you!" JUN Ning smiled and reminded him, "I am now the general manager of Junlin Group Yangcheng Company. From now on, if you want to call me Mr. Jun in public, you can call me by my name in private." Xin Jia nodded immediately, "I understand, Mr. Jun." Others felt warm in their hearts when they saw that Xin Jia''s position was decided so quickly and she was still sitting in the office. Jun Ning looked at the others and continued, "Sheng Ping''an, you are smarter, and you will do sales work from now on." Sheng Ping''an also beamed with joy and responded loudly: "Yes, Mr. Jun." Jun Ning looked at Wang Xiaohu, who looked a little uneasy, "Wang Xiaohu, you will be in charge of the warehouse from now on!" Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaohu immediately stood up gratefully and bowed to Jun Ning, "Yes, Mr. Jun." He was angry with Jun Ning before because of Lin Qingqing, and he had been worried that Jun Ning would not recruit him because of this. Unexpectedly, Junning not only did not look down on him, but also gave him such an important position as warehouse manager. Wang Xiaohus heart was filled with gratitude. He made up his mind in his heart that he must work hard and repay Jun Ning for his kindness. Lin Qingqing, let her go to hell! Jun Ning looked at Li Xiangdang again and said to her with a smile: "Xiang Dang, you have always been active in work and have high ideological consciousness. From now on, you can take care of personnel affairs!" Li Xiangdang looked at Jun Ning in shock, "Mr. Jun, you actually asked me to take care of personnel affairs? Oh my god! Thank you so much! Mr. Jun, thank you, thank you, thank you..." Seeing Li Xiangdang bowing to her excitedly, Jun Ning was also amused by her, "Okay, work hard from now on, and you can repay me." Chapter 271: Junning鈥檚 support Chapter 271: Junning¡¯s support Chapter 271 Jun Nings Support Although Li Xiangdang is a bit of a snitch, she is indeed very proactive and has a high level of ideological awareness, making her suitable for personnel management. Jun Ning looked at thest educated youth he met and said, "Xiaocao, your personality is rtively introverted and you are usually very cautious in doing things. You and Xin Jia will work together. He will be the ountant and you will be the cashier. Is that okay?" How could Zhang Xiaocao have any objections? Being able to get such a good job made herugh in her dreams. Hearing Junning''s question, Zhang Xiaocao nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay, okay, I will try my best to do a good job. Thank you, Mr. Jun, thank you!" The tears in Zhang Xiaocao''s eyes couldn''t help but flow down, and he was full of gratitude and gratitude for Jun Ning''s support. Junning finished arranging the work of these educated youths who were familiar with them, and then looked at the other educated youths she was not familiar with. As an educated youth leader, Xin Jia has grown a lot over the years. As soon as he saw the way Junning nced at the unfamiliar educated youths, he immediately introduced him, "Mr. Jun, let me introduce to you. These six educated youths all went to the countryside after you returned to the city. He is from Yangcheng." This is Guan Jianfei, 21 years old this year. This is Yu Weimin, 21 years old. This is Hong Yingjie, 20 years old. This is Kang Qingmiao, 20 years old. This is Gao Dandan, 20 years old. This is Gong Siqi, 19 years old. Jun Ning looked at these six educated youths, three men and three women. They were all still very young, but their young faces were full of haggard and vicissitudes of life. She could see that after these two or three years of going to the countryside, these educated youths lost some of the squeamishness and liveliness of city kids and gained a little more eptance and eptance of life. In Jun Ning''s eyes, they are still just young boys and girls. Jun Ning looked at them with a gentle smile and asked, "What are your specialties? Can you tell me about them?" Guan Jianfei and Yu Weimin looked at each other. Finally, Guan Jianfei stood up and introduced himself, "My name is Guan Jianfei. I can repair bicycles. Mr. Jun, is this considered a specialty?" After saying that, he looked at Jun Ning with a slightly embarrassed smile. Jun Ning was also amused by him, "Forget it! Next one." Yu Weimin said: "I can y the flute." Hong Yingjie said: "I can cook." This point was unanimously approved by everyone. Xin Jia also added to him, "Yingjie''s cooking is really delicious. He has a talent for cooking." Jun Ning smiled and asked Hong Yingjie, "Hong Yingjie, would you be willing to go to the canteen? If you do a good job, how about letting you manage the canteen in the future?" Upon hearing this, Hong Yingjie immediately responded happily: "I do! Of course I do!" He was born with a love for cooking. Every time he saw other people eating delicious meals and praising him, he felt a special sense of aplishment and felt that he was valuable. Seeing that he had no objection, Jun Ning directly gave Hong Yingjie his job, "Okay, then you can go to the cafeteria." She then asked the other three female educated youths, "Where are you three? Do you have any hobbies or specialties?" Kang Qingmiao is a rtively stable person. Among the three, she is also older and often takes care of the other two girls. Seeing that Gao Dandan and Gong Siqi were too embarrassed to speak up first, she replied first: "Mr. Jun, I can make clothes." Gao Dandan said, "Mr. Jun, I can sing and dance." Atst it was the turn of the youngest Gong Siqi. She said in a weak voice with some shame: "Mr. Jun, I...I don''t have any special skills..." JUN Ning said to her in a gentle tone: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any special skills. What did you graduate from?" Gong Siqi immediately replied: "Junior high school." Perhaps in the future, the academic qualifications of junior high school students will not be worth mentioning. But in this era when education is not yet universal, there are many people who have never gone to school, or who have only attended primary school. Junior high school education is considered very good, high school education is considered a high level of education, and college students are even rarer. Jun Ning quickly arranged jobs for several of them. Guan Jianfei and Yu Weimin, how about you two go to work in the maintenance department and learn to driveter? In this era, skilled workers and drivers are both popr jobs. When Guan Jianfei and Yu Weimin heard Jun Nings words, they immediately replied loudly: Great! I do! Kang Qingmiao, go to the purchasing department. Gong Siqi, go to the logistics department. Gao Dandan, you also go to the Human Resources Department. Jun Ning looked at the cheerful faces in front of him and reminded them again, "Don''t be too happy too soon. You are more educated and knowledgeable. When ites to recruiting workers, you do have this advantagepared to the people in the countryside." Advantage." "So, I can give you a chance now to work in an office or important position." "But one thing, I want to exin to you, each of you will have a three-month probation period. If you do not perform well during the probation period, you may be demoted or fired. Do you understand?" The educated youth present heard the seriousness and solemnity in Jun Ning''s words. They were shocked and responded in unison: "I understand." Mr. Jun, we will definitely do a good job! Mr. Jun, we will definitely not let down your love and we will work hard! This job is hard toe by. Even if Jun Ning doesn''t say it, they will definitely do it well. Junning took out a stack of printed resumes and handed them to Li Xiangdang, "Xiangdang, you will be in charge of personnel in the future. You have all the educated youths to fill out this resume and keep it for everyone who enters Junlin in the future. All employees working in the group must fill in their resumes and leave a copy, do you understand?" Li Xiangdang immediately straightened his chest and responded loudly: "Mr. Jun, I understand." JUN Ning looked at all of them again and said to them: "You will officially start working tomorrow. I will transfer a group of people from the grouppany to help you set up the management team of the farm and breeding nt first." Everyone responded in unison: "Yes!" Jun Ning couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the educated youths who were standing straight and as energetic as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood. Then lets do this for today. You can take this resume form back and fill it out, and also give your family a good news. From now on, you will all have jobs and wages, so your family members dont have to worry anymore. More than a dozen educated youths were filled with gratitude, and they all bowed deeply to Jun Ning, "Thank you, Mr. Jun!" They had been suppressing their inner joy, and they returned to the educated youth center happily, and only then did everyone dare tough loudly. Xinjia smiled and said to everyone: "Today is a good day for all of us. Let''s gather everything in our hands and let Ajie show us his skills. Let''s have a good meal and celebrate. How about it?" Chapter 272: Hot recruitment spots Chapter 272: Hot recruitment spots Chapter 272: Hot recruitment quotas Everyone cheered in unison: "Okay!" The educated youths all took out the bacon, biscuits, cans, liquor, etc. that they had treasured and were reluctant to eat, put together a table of delicious food, and started eating and drinking happily. With jobs at Junlin Group, they have found a future and hope. From now on, they no longer have to worry about staying here as farmers forever. Although the ce of work is still here, sitting in an office is different from farming. They are not discriminating against farmers, but the living environment and habits they grew up in the city have made them reluctant to just be farmers. Everyone is proud of having a good job. That night, the educated youths slept very soundly andughed out loud in their dreams. The next day, everyone got up in high spirits and prepared to report to Jun Ning. Jun Ning epted the resume Li Xiangdang handed over and said to them with a smile: "There is nothing to do today. Li Xiangdang and Gao Dandan, who are in charge of personnel, will stay here to recruit workers. Others can go about their own business first, such as taking a phone call." Call home to announce the good news or something..." Xin Jia took the initiative and said, "Mr. Jun, it doesn''t matter if you dy announcing the good news to your family. I''ll stay and help too!" Now is the time to strive for performance, and Xin Jia also wants to work hard to leave a good impression in front of Jun Ning. When others heard what Xin Jia said, they immediately reacted and said, "Yes, Mr. Jun, now is the time to employ people, let''s stay too!" Seeing how positive they all were, Junning nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, since you are all so dedicated, let''s start working from today. Many vigers have alreadye to sign up. You two will work as a team. , responsible for the recruitment of each team, lets start now! All the educated youths responded in unison: "Yes, Mr. Jun." When Junning led the educated youths to start recruiting workers, the nearby construction site also started vigorously to build a one-stop production group integrating farms, breeding farms, and food factories. The recruitment of vigers will first be based on one recruitment quota for each household. If there are excess worker quotas, they will be recruited ording to the number of work points each year, starting from those with the most work points downwards until the recruitment quota is full. When recruiting workers, the old party secretary said to Junning helplessly: "There is only one recruitment quota for each household, so many families were separated yesterday. Those families withrge poptions felt that it was too disadvantageous to have only one quota without dividing the families." , so everyone is rushing to separate the family." The old branch secretary sighed and asked Jun Ning a little worriedly, "A Ning, if this happens, the recruitment quota will not be exceeded, right?" In fact, Jun Ning had anticipated this situation a long time ago. As long as these vigers are hard-working and willing to work, they can recruit anyone! Moreover, once the Junlin Group builds the production chain in Bailu Brigade, only one viger from Bailu Brigade will not be enough for the group. It will definitely have to recruit people from the wholemune or even the whole city. Jun Ning smiled andforted the old party secretary, "Old party secretary, don''t worry. I can understand their approach. As long as everyone works hard, there will be no problem." Besides, the recruitment quota only gives them a job opportunity to enter the Junlin Group. If they are recruited, they will be fired if they dont work hard. You dont have to think too much, just rx! After hearing what Jun Ning said, the old party secretary breathed a long sigh of relief, "That''s good, then I''ll feel relieved." As they were talking, they saw Shen Qingping, the president of themune, standing at the door. He reached out and knocked on the door. As soon as the old party secretary and Jun Ning saw that Shen Qingping wasing, they quickly stood up and greeted Shen Qingping with a smile, "Oh, it''s President Shen who is here. Pleasee in and sit down." Junning asked him jokingly, "President Shen, wee. Do you have any instructions?" When the old party secretary heard Jun Ning''s words, he had a bad premonition and his ears immediately stood up. Shen Qingping smiled and nodded at Jun Ning, "Mr. Jun is really awesome. You can tell at a nce that I don''t go to the Three Treasures Pce for anything!" After Jun Ning asked him to sit down, he smiled and said to him: "President Shen, if you have something to say, please tell me directly. I will do whatever I can to help you." Shen Qingping looked at Jun Ning with admiration and praised her without hesitation, "I knew Mr. Jun was loyal enough, so I''ll just tell you." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Just say it, I''m all ears." Shen Qingping sighed and began to express his helplessness, "Mr. Jun, you also know that I am the president of Shigang Commune, and I also think about the affairs of the entiremune. No, Junlin Group is building a farm and farm here in Bailu Brigade. People from other brigades in themune were also jealous of the fact that the breeding farm was recruiting workers, so they came to me one by one and asked, can Junlin Group also give some recruitment quotas to other brigades?" When the old branch secretary heard Shen Qingping''s words, his heart became anxious. But he was very smart. Even if he was anxious, he was not in a hurry to speak out. He also has a mysterious trust in An Ning, believing that An Ning will definitely handle this matter, and he doesn''t need to worry about it! As expected, after hearing this, Jun Ning just smiled lightly and said to Shen Qingping calmly: "President Shen, Junlin Group does need to recruit a lot of people, but this recruitment quota has been agreed upon at the beginning. When investing and constructing here in Bailu Brigade, priority must be given to recruiting vigers from Bailu Brigade, you know this, right?" Shen Qingping nodded quickly and said with some embarrassment: "I know this, I know." Jun Ning continued to smile and said: "Of course, after the recruitment of the Bailu Brigade ispleted, if there are still remaining ces, I can consider recruiting vigers from other brigades. You can just reply to them like this!" After hearing this, Shen Qingping asked her cautiously and probingly, "Mr. Jun, how many people do you expect to recruit in this batch?" Jun Ning still smiled and replied, "Let''s recruit a thousand people first. If there are not enough, we will recruit more." Shen Qingping wanted to say something else, but in the end, he swallowed what he wanted to say. He smiled and said to Junning: "Okay, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Jun." Jun Ning also knew that Shen Qingping was a good official. From his position, he would definitely want to help the people of the entiremune get rich, not just a group of white egrets. But the control over this matter is in Junning''s hands. If Junning doesn''t say anything, there is nothing he can do. Jun Ning saw that Shen Qingping had not fulfilled his wish toe here today, and he must have felt a little mncholy and helpless. In order to appease him, Junning said to him: "President Shen, don''t worry, the recruitment work of Bailu Brigade will bepleted soon. We will arrange for them to take up their posts as soon as possible. We will see how many positions can be freed by then. I will definitely I''ll inform you as soon as possible, okay?" Chapter 273: Stop a car and ask for help Chapter 273: Stop a car and ask for help Chapter 273: Stopping a car for help As soon as Shen Qingping heard Jun Ning''s words, he burst outughing and said good things one after another. Okay, okay, thank you, Mr. Jun. Thank you for your strong support in my work, and thank you for your great contribution to ourmune. Thank you very much, thank you very much... Jun Ning smiled slightly and said, "President Shen, you are too polite." Shen Qingping got Junning''s promise this time, and he stood up with satisfaction, "Since Mr. Jun still has something to do, I will go back first. If there is anything that needs my support at work, Mr. Jun must do it." Say, I will definitely go all out to help solve the problem!" Jun Ning shook hands with him and said, "Thank you, President Shen. Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you if necessary." Shen Qingping smiled and said, "Then I''m leaving." Ill see you off. Jun Ning politely sent Shen Qingping out of the brigade headquarters, then turned around and continued working. The construction of the Bailu Brigade has just begun. As the big boss, Junning has a lot to do. Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, the capable men, usually have to attend sses and cannote to help her. They only have weekend time now and can help her deal with somepany matters. Jun Ning didnt want to take up too much of their rest time, so she temporarily let Jun Er, Jun San and a few intelligent robots do the work in the Yucheng office. If she hadn''t studied at the Southern College of Traditional Chinese Medicine where Mr. Fu worked, she probably wouldn''t have been like she is now, running around outside every day, taking leave all day long, not attending sses, and only showing up during exams. Of course, if she wants such special treatment, she must also pass Mr. Fu''s exam, and her scores must remain among the top three in the ss every time she takes the exam. Jun Ning was also admitted to university in 1977. By 1978, she hadpleted her sophomore year. In 1979, she nned to take the graduation exam at the end of the year, graduate early, and then continue her graduate studies. She will also enter the medical field in the future. If she does not have a high-level diploma in hand, if shees up with any medical research results, I am afraid someone will make irresponsible remarks. But since she has obtained a high-level diploma and has medical celebrities like Mr. and Mrs. Fu as teachers, it seems natural for her to produce results. Jun Ning and Li Xiangdang were busy until 3:30 in the afternoon, and then went out to visit the construction sites of farms and breeding farms. The managers and leaders of these construction teams are all intelligent engineering robots drawn from the space by Junning. Only the workers are invited. Their appearance is the same as that of humans, but the various skills they possess are far inferior to humans. With them here, Junning doesn''t have to worry about any problems with the project. Including the construction of Yangcheng Junlin Building, the same is true. Water pipes are beingid on the farm. In such arge area, some areas must be nted using technology instead of manualbor. But in this era, technology cannot be used to solve everything. After all, thebor problem also needs to be solved. This is what the people need most. She came to Bailu Brigade to build farms and breeding farms not just to make money, but more importantly, she wanted to help the folks here live a good life. The office building next to the farm is also elerating construction. Jun Ning saw that the foundation had beenid and the first floor was being built. The design of this office building is only five stories high and has a construction area of only 1,500 square meters. It is notrge, but it is enough for managers of farms and livestock farms. In addition to this office building, a three-story warehouse including a cold storage will be built at the back. A five-story dormitory will also be built. It will probably take more than a month toplete all of this. As for the surrounding facilities and greening, we have to take our time. Junning saw that there was no problem, so he went back to tell the old party secretary and Li Xiangdang, and prepared to drive back to the Yucheng office. As the car passed the Qingjiang Brigade next door, a ragged girl suddenly rushed out and knelt directly in front of Junning''s car. Jun Ning quickly stepped on the brakes. Looking at the figure kneeling on the ground, Jun Ning felt a little helpless, but he still opened the car door and got out of the car. She doesnt like others to force her to solve problems in this way. But at the same time, I understand that if she hadn''t been desperate, I''m afraid this girl wouldn''t have solved the problem in this way. JUN Ning walked up to the girl, squatted down, and asked her in a gentle tone, "Little sister, what can I do for you?" The girl then raised her head, looked at Jun Ning with piercing eyes, and asked with expectation: "Are you the president of Junlin Group?" Jun Ning nodded, "It''s me. If anything happens, just get up and say, don''t kneel down!" The girl quickly stood up, smiled at Junning, and politely apologized to Junning, "Mr. Jun, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to offend you. I really couldn''t think of any other way, so I used this method. Come and beg you. Jun Ning looked at the pretty girl with stubborn eyes in front of him and smiled slightly, "Okay, I will forgive you this time, but don''t use this method again in the future. If I can''t stop the car and hit you directly, you What should I do? If anything happens, just tell me!" The girl said again, "I''m sorry!" Then, she said to Junning: "Mr. Jun, I am a viger from the Qingjiang Brigade. My name is Lu Xiuhui. My father fled Hong Kong a few years ago and was never heard from again. He left my mother and three children at home. " I am the eldest, and I have just turned eighteen this year. The family could barely survive, but unexpectedly, my mother fell and broke her waist. Now she can only lie in bed. As the eldest sister, I can only take over my mothers burden and take good care of her and her younger siblings. But my abilities are limited. If I continue like this, my younger brothers and sisters may have to drop out of school, and my mother will not be able to survive. I heard that Junlin Group was looking for workers. I went to the brigade to ask, but they couldnt recruit people from other brigade, so I had no choice but toe to you. Im sorry! After listening to her words, Jun Ning asked her, "What is your education level?" Lv Xiuhui replied somewhat uneasily: "Second year of high school." Junning said directly to her: "Youe to see me at the Bailu brigade headquarters at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, and I will arrange a job for you. But don''t do anything like today again in the future, and don''t tell anyone about it. You Think about it, if everyone is like you, kneeling in front of me and begging me for a job, what do you want me to do?" A trace of shame shed across Lu Xiuhui''s face, and she bowed to Jun Ning and apologized, "I''m sorry! Mr. Jun, I promise that I will never do it again in the future. Thank you for your kindness and don''t hold anything against me. Thank you!" Chapter 274: Mr. Jun is beautiful and kind-hearted Chapter 274: Mr. Jun is beautiful and kind-hearted Chapter 274 Mr. Jun is beautiful and kind-hearted Jun Ning reached out and patted her shoulder, and said softly: "Go home quickly. Remember toe to the Egret Brigade Headquarters to find me at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Lu Xiuhui nodded fiercely, "Mr. Jun, I remember, I will definitely arrive on time." She watched Junning get into the car, and then watched Junning''s car drive away until it disappeared, then she happily turned around and went home. Mr. Jun is such a good person. He doesn''t care about her rashness. He has such a good temper and has no airs at all. If Mr. Jun can really give her a job, then she really has to thank him. As long as she has a stable job, her family will not have to worry about it in the future. Lv Xiuhui returned to her home in the Qingjiang Brigade. Her family lived in an adobe house with only two rooms. The one in the house was upied by Lu''s mother, Lu Xiuhui, and her younger sister Lu Xiuzhu. The outer room was divided into two halves, and a wooden bed was built in the inner half for his younger brother Lu Xiujun. The outer half of the room is used as a kitchen. As soon as Lu Xiuhui got home, she saw her younger brother and sister picking vegetables at the door of the kitchen, preparing to make dinner. As soon as Lu Xiujun and Lu Xiuzhu saw their sister Lu Xiuhuiing back, they immediately raised their smiles and shouted in unison, "Sister, you are back." Lu Xiujun asked again, "Sister, where have you been?" Lv Xiuhui happily said to them: "Xiujun, Xiuzhu, let me tell you some good news. My sister will be able to go to work at Junlin Group tomorrow." When 15-year-old Lu Xiujun and 10-year-old Lu Xiuzhu heard this, they cheered in unison: "Really? That''s great!" Lv Xiujun looked at her eldest sister with joy in her eyes, "Sister, congrattions!" The news that Junlin Group is recruiting workers has already spread throughout themune, and everyone is talking about it. Lu Xiujun asked Lu Xiuhui again, "Sister, are they still recruiting workers? I will graduate from junior high school soon. If they are still recruiting workers, then I will take the exam." When Lu Xiuhui heard what he said, she immediately darkened her face and said, "Lv Xiujun, please give up this idea quickly. Your grades are so good. As long as you are willing to continue studying, you will definitely be admitted to high school and college." A hint of mncholy shed across Lu Xiujun''s face, "But at home..." Lu Xiuhui interrupted him, "I am at home! You and your sister can just study hard, and I will worry about the tuition fees. Now students who do well in the Commune Middle School will receive schrships from Junlin Group. If you are really considerate of your sister, then Study hard and get into high school. Lv Xiujun nodded, "Okay, I will study hard and try to get into the No. 1 middle school." No. 1 Middle School is a key middle school and is Lu Xiujuns goal to enter high school. When Lu Xiuhui heard her brother''s words, sheughed and said, "This is right!" Ah Hui, Ah Hui,e in. Lu Xiuhui heard her mother calling her in the house and quickly responded, "Hey, here wee." Lv Xiuhui walked into the back room and looked at her mother lying on the bed. She asked softly: "Mom, what''s wrong? Do you want to go to the toilet?" Lu Mu shook her head, looked at her with hope in her eyes and asked, "Ah Hui, I thought I heard you saying just now, are you going to work at Junlin Group tomorrow?" Lu Xiuhui smiled and nodded, "Yes." Lu Mu smiled happily, "That''s great, but didn''t you say before that they wouldn''t recruit people from othermunes? Why did you let you go again?" Seeing the confusion on her mother''s face, Lu Xiuhui exined to her, "They originally didn''t recruit people from othermunes, but today I went to see Mr. Jun of Junlin Group and told her about our family''s situation. Mr. Jun told her She is good-looking and kind-hearted. After hearing what I said, she promised to give me a job and asked me to go to the Egret Brigade to find her tomorrow." Lu Xiuhui held her mother''s skinny hand again andforted her and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. As long as I go to work at Junlin Group, I will work hard and our family will get better gradually." She burst into tears and said with a sob: "Ah Hui, mom is sorry for you! It''s my useless mom who has dragged you down!" She once thought about dying, but seeing that her three children had not yet grown up and were not married, she was not willing to die. Lu Xiuhui hugged Lu''s mother and choked with sobs and said: "Mom, don''t say that. As long as you are alive, we are children with a mother. If you are no longer here, we will be orphans without a father and a mother." No matter how hard life is, as long as we work together as a family, things will get better gradually, right? Lu Mu nodded with red eyes, "Yes, yes, thank you for your hard work, thank you for your hard work..." Lu Xiuhui patted her mother''s back gently and said softly: "Mom, as long as you are all well, I am willing to do it no matter how hard the life is." After the mother and daughter hugged each other to warm each other for a while, Lu Xiuhui said to Lus mother: Mom, you rest for a while, and Ill go out to cook. Lu Mu nodded, "Go." Looking at the slender but straight back of her eldest daughter, Lus mother couldnt help but shed tears again. She was unfortunate. She slipped and fell while carrying water. She broke her waist and could no longer stand up. But she is lucky to have three well-behaved and sensible children, so that even in a desperate predicament, she still retains a glimmer of hope and expectation to continue living. The Lu familys dinner is still a pot of porridge with vegetables and pickles. Their family has not eaten meat for a long time. Lu Xiuhui waited on her mother to finish dinner first, and then she sat down to eat. After eating and tidying up the house, Lu Xiuhui wiped her mother''s body and asked her to have a good rest. Fortunately, her younger brothers and sisters are already old, so they can do their own things well without her having to worry about them, and they can also help her with housework as much as they can. Lv Xiuhui slept particrly peacefully this night after a tiring day. the next day. She woke up as soon as it was light, and quickly got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and made breakfast. Their breakfast is still porridge with vegetables and pickles. They eat this three meals a day, so the whole family is thin. After Lu Xiuhui was busy with her family affairs, she told her younger brothers and sisters to go to school well, and then told her mother Lu. Seeing that it was already gettingte, she hurried towards the Egret Brigade. When Lu Xiuhui rushed to the Bailu Brigade, Junning was installingputers for people in the office. The educated youths looked at the brand-newputers, and their eyes lit up. Mr. Jun just said that theseputers were shipped from Hong Kong City for their office use. ording to Mr. Jun, learning to useputers can save a lot of manpower and improve work efficiency. Junning felt that since she had developed high-tech things in advance, she would naturally use them so that their work efficiency would increase and management would be easier. In recent years, she has contributed a lot of high-tech technologies to the country. Under the leadership of Fu Tiwei, Junlin Group has also developed many new products. ording to her estimation, the development of science and technology in this life is at least twenty years faster than in the previous life, and many technologies will no longer be blocked by foreign countries. Chapter 275: Send warmth to needy households Chapter 275: Send warmth to needy households Chapter 275: Sending warmth to needy households After Junning installed aputer, she opened the operating tutorial on theputer, connected it to the projector, and used the projector to project the operating tutorial. Li Xiangdang and Xin Jia were stunned by Jun Ning''s skill in operating theputer! Their views and thinking seemed to be manipted by Junning''s hand, suddenly leaping from 1979 to the technological world of 2000 in the previous life. The first-generation Junlinputerunched by Junning and Fu Jingwei was already around 2000 technology, and they simply skipped over the backwardputers of previous generations. The same goes for other technologies. Only with such leap-forward development can their country''s science and technology leapfrog other countries, or even surpass them. Theunch of a series of technological products from Guoguo and Junlin Group has really attracted the attention of the world. Those people can''t understand why China''s technology can still be so advanced despite their full blockade? Even they are jealous of the satellite navigation systems,munication watches, mobile phones, Junlinputers, etc. that are already on the market in China. How are they made? After many inquiries, they also set their sights on the Junlin Group. It''s a pity that no matter what method they use, they can''t get into the technologypany of Junlin Group. Even if someone gets in with excellent technology, they will rebel and be members of Junlin Group. They can''t do anything about the Junlin Group, and they hate the Junlin Group to the core. The existence of the Junlin Group makes them feel scared and frightened, and they always want to destroy the Junlin Group. It''s a pity that they are so angry that they can''t kill the Junlin Group. They can only vomit blood. After getting everything ready, Junning turned to Li Xiangdang and Xin Jia and said: "Ourpany''s management and office employees will all useputers to work in the future. Let''s take a look at this operation tutorial first. If you dont understand it once, read it twice; if you dont understand it twice, read it three or four times until you understand it, you know? All the educated youths responded in unison: "I understand." Junning took out another "First Generation Junlin Computer Operation Manual" from a cardboard box, and said to them: "There are also some operation manuals here. If you don''t understand anything, you can also read it. Look, if theres anything you still dont understand, you can discuss it with each other, or you can ask me. All the educated youths responded in unison: "I understand, Mr. Jun." Jun Ning then clicked the y button and asked them to start learning. Xin Jia and Li Xiangdang both cherished this opportunity to improve their abilities. They studied seriously and did not dare to rx or ck off for even a moment. Jun Ning saw them immersed in studying, so he walked out and prepared to go outside for a walk. As soon as she came out, she saw Lu Xiuhui looking outside, probably looking for her. Sure enough, as soon as Lu Xiuhui saw Jun Ning, her bright eyes burst intoughter. She said with a little excitement: "Mr. Jun, I''m here." Jun Ning smiled at her, "Lv Xiuhui, right? Since you are here, then you should alsoe in and study with the educated youth!" Lu Xiuhui was stunned for a moment, then reacted and responded respectfully: "Okay, Mr. Jun." The educated youth were a little surprised and curious when they saw that Jun Ning had just gone out for a while and brought a girl in. But they just took one more look and continued to focus on studying. Jun Ning asked Lu Xiuhui to sit in the back, took out a notebook and a pen, and gave her the "First Generation Junlin Computer Operation Manual", asking her to study hard and record the course content. Seeing that everyone was studying hard, Lu Xiuhui said softly to Jun Ning, "Thank you, Mr. Jun." Jun Ning also smiled and said to her through lipnguage: "Study hard." Lv Xiuhui nodded fiercely, "I will." Jun Ning smiled at her and pointed outside, "Then I''ll go out and get busy." Lv Xiuhui nodded vigorously, "Okay." Looking at Jun Ning''s back as he walked out, Lu Xiuhui''s eyes were filled with gratitude. The thousand workers that Junlin Group wanted to recruit were quickly filled. Thinking of the situation at Lu Xiuhui''s family, Jun Ning called Shen Qingping again, "President Shen, hello! I''m Junning. I want to talk to you about something. Is it convenient for you now?" Shen Qingpingughed and said: "Convenient, convenient, Mr. Jun, if you want anything to do with me, just tell me." Jun Ning is now a popr person in Shen Qingping''s eyes. Even if he is not free, as long as Junninges to find her, he will make time for her first. Jun Ning could hear the ttering meaning in Shen Qingping''s words. She didn''t follow him in circles, and said straight to the point with a smile: "That''s it, I''m going to recruit two hundred more workers, but I hope that President Shen can share this quota equally with needy families in other brigades of Shigang Commune. " When Shen Qingping heard that Junning had added another 200 recruitment quotas, he smiled happily and said: "There is no problem with this. The quotas are given to those families in need, which just solves the worries of ourmune. Mr. Jun, I will help the needy families in themune." , thank you! JUN Ning smiled and said: "President Shen, you''re wee. In addition, I would also like to ask President Shen to ask the following people to count and see how many needy households there are in the entiremune." Shen Qingping cautiously asked, "Mr. Jun, do you have any other big ns here?" Jun Ning replied with a smile: "It''s almost the end of the year, and our Junlin Group is going to spend a sum of money to do a warm-hearted activity for these needy families in themune, which means giving them some food and oil. , meat and other things, let them have a good year!" After hearing this, Shen Qingping felt moved again, "Mr. Jun, you are such a good person, what a good person!" JUNNING: "President Shen, thank you for the award. By the way, we are going to send warmth to needy families on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month. I will leave it to you to make this list." Shen Qingping also said wisely: "Okay, then I will send the list to you before the 24th of the twelfth lunar month." Jun Ning likes to deal with smart people like Shen Qingping, "Okay, then I''ll trouble President Shen." Shen Qingping also replied with emotion: "No, it''s us who have troubled you. Mr. Jun, you have done what we should do! Thank you! Thank you!" Jun Ning is really a nobleman of their Shigang Commune! She invested in building a factory here, and people in the entiremune can directly or indirectly benefit. As the leader of themune, he also benefited a lot. In busy days, time is like running water. Before we know it, the Spring Festival of 1979 ising soon. The day of the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. Junning, who had already obtained the list of households in need, dispatched Li Xiangdang and Xin Jia to each lead a team and drive arge truck loaded with arge number of warm New Year gifts to personally deliver grain, oil, rice and noodles to those households in need. and clothes so that they can live a good year with enough food and clothing. Chapter 276: The Zhou family wants to marry Chapter 276: The Zhou family wants to marry Chapter 276 The Zhou family wants to marry In addition to providing warmth to needy families in Shigang Commune, Junning also provided benefits to the newly recruited employees of Bailu Brigade. In addition to a fifty-yuan red envelope, each person is also given a New Year gift package containing grain, oil, rice, noodles, bacon, cured fish, and candies. All employeesughed happily when they received the New Year gift packages and red envelopes. I didnt expect that we had only joined Junlin Group for less than a month, but we were already receiving red envelopes and New Years gifts! Yeah, I thought we wouldnt get red envelopes and New Year gifts, but I didnt expect such a big surprise. Im so happy. Hahaha, with this New Years gift package, we dont have to buy anything during the New Year. The treatment in ourpany is indeed as good as Mr. Jun said. We can rest assured now. Yes, I believe that as long as we listen to Mr. Jun and work hard, things will get better and better in the future. Yes, I believe it too! No matter what Mr. Jun says from now on, I will listen to her! Me too, I will listen to Mr. Jun from now on! As word of mouth spread, the news that Junlin Group sent warm kindness to needy households and that the employees of Junlin Group were treated particrly well quickly spread throughout the world. Junlin Groups reputation and prestige are also getting higher and higher. There are more and more people who want to work in Junlin Group. And the vigers in the surroundingmunes are looking forward to the Junlin Group to expand recruitment soon. Li''s activity of sending warmth to Xiangdang and Xin Jiasted for two days, and he was busy distributing red envelopes and New Year gifts to employees for another two days. By the time they finished this work, it was already the twenty-eighth year of the lunar new year. When everyone was done with their work, Jun Ning also smiled and said to the educated youths: "You have worked hard these days. Tomorrow is the 29th of the Lunar New Year. You will start your holiday. You wille back to work on the 9th of the Lunar New Year. You want to go home and spend the rest of the day." Its the Spring Festival. Ill dispatch apany bus here at nine oclock tomorrow morning, and you can take the bus home. All the educated youths cheered in unison: "Really? That''s great, we don''t have to take the car back by ourselves." Yes, Mr. Jun, you are so kind and considerate of us. Mr. Jun, thank you Seeing how happy they were, Jun Ning also smiled and said: "Okay, take your red envelopes and New Year gifts, and go back to rest quickly. We have to take the car home tomorrow." All the educated youths yfully saluted her and responded loudly: "Yes!" The red envelope for these educated youths is 100 yuan, and the gifts in the New Year gift package are the same as everyone else. The educated youths happily epted the red envelopes and gift packages from Jun Ning. When everyone received the red envelopes and gifts, they all bowed to Junning with gratitude, "Thank you, Mr. Jun!" After giving out their red envelopes and New Year gift packages, Xin Jia said to Jun Ning on behalf of many educated youths: "Mr. Jun, we are here to wish you a Happy New Year in advance! Happy family! All the best!" JUN Ning smiled back at them, "Thank you, thank you. I also wish you a Happy New Year! May you be happy and happy! All the best!" Jun Ning did not forget about the brigade cadres andmune cadres, but she did not give them red envelopes of money, but she also gave each one a New Year gift package like everyone else. Sending red envelopes is easy to implement, and Junning is not willing to use money to pave the way and feed the appetite of some people. However, the New Year''s gift package can be said to be a favor, just to let them have a slightly better New Year, which not only expresses the wishes of their Junlin Group, but also makes them happy. People nowadays are easily satisfied, and such a New Year gift package has already won Junning countless praises. This year, the establishment of Junlin Group, as well as the red envelopes and New Year gift packages distributed, made countless people feel grateful to Junlin Group, and also made them full of expectations and hopes for the new year. They also believe that under the leadership of Jun Ning, their next year will be even better and happier! JUN Ning finished her business with the group, and then she remembered that her parents'' New Year''s gift had not yet been given. The next day, which was the twenty-ninth day of the new year, she and Fu Jingwei hurriedly drove back to her parents'' home to give away the New Year''s gifts, carryingrge and small packages of New Year''s gifts. Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing saw Jun Ning returning to her natal home, and happily weed them in. Jiang Xiuqing smiled and said to Junning: "I was telling your dad just now, I wonder if you will go back home before the year? Your dad also said that you will definitely go back. If you don''t go back today, tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve." At thirty, you will definitelye back." Jun Ningughed and said, "Dad is right. My dad still understands me." Hearing the noise, the three brothers of the Jun family also walked out of the room and greeted them with a smile, "Aning, brother-inw, you are back." Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning also shouted in unison: "Big brother, second brother, third brother..." After they drank tea, Jiang Xiuqing pulled Jun Ning into the room. She happily said to Junning: "Your eldest brother went on a blind date yesterday. Both parties felt pretty good. We have agreed to sit down with the two families again after the New Year. An Ning, you will alsoe over then and give your brother a p in the face." , see how this family is doing. The eldest brother will be 27 years old after the Chinese New Year. In this era, he is considered an older young man and it is time to get married. Jun Ning definitely cares about his eldest brother''s lifelong happiness. She also asked Jiang Xiuqing in a low voice, "Who introduced the woman? What kind of family is she? What is her upation? Is her character good?" Jiang Xiuqing replied: "The woman''s name is Zhou Siyu. She was introduced by Zhou Zehai. I heard that she is Zhou Zehai''s cousin. I met her first. She looks dignified and majestic. She was also admitted to the Chinese Normal University and will be a teacher in the future. I think she is quite good. I asked your brother to meet him when he was satisfied." When Jun Ning heard that the woman turned out to be Zhou Zehai''s cousin, he couldn''t helpughing and said: "Uncle Hai mentioned to me before that he would introduce a date to my brother. I thought he was joking, but I didn''t expect him to be serious. " "If it is a child of the Zhou family, judging from their family tradition, their character should not be bad. When do you n to meet? I wille over to take a look then." Jiang Xiuqing replied: "We made an appointment to meet on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year." Jun Ning nodded, "Okay, I understand. I''lle over early then." The Zhou family has a good family background. If the character of the woman and her family are simr to those of Zhou Zehai brothers, it can indeed be said to be a good marriage. Jun Ning took another opportunity to ask his eldest brother Jun Chengde, "Brother, I heard from mom that you went on a blind date. How do you feel?" Jun Chengde nced at her helplessly, "I knew Mom would tell you, I feel...it''s okay!" Jun Ning seemed not very satisfied with his tone, so she asked him again, "Then do you like that Zhou Siyu? What''s your impression of her?" Chapter 277: Marriage is not enmity Chapter 277: Marriage is not enmity Chapter 277 Marriage is not enmity Jun Chengde thought for a while before answering her, "Zhou Siyu''s figure and appearance are impable. She is bright and dignified. When I met her, she was also very polite, and her manners and etiquette were verydylike." , but I just feel a little inconsistent, but I cant see whats wrong. Jun Ning knew that his eldest brother had always been obsessed with research and had never had any experience in interacting with women. He had no experience at all in the area of interactions between men and women. However, Junning felt that if Zhou Siyu was a woman with bad character, Zhou Zehai would never dare to introduce her to her eldest brother. After all, what he wanted was for the two families to get married, not to enmity. Thinking of this, Jun Ning asked Jun Chengde seriously, "Brother, since you still have questions in your mind, why did you agree to meet the two families so quickly?" Jun Chengde said helplessly: "The parents of both families are worried about our marriage. After Zhou Siyu''s parents said that they had no objection to the woman and were very satisfied with me, my mother came to ask me." I cant find fault with the woman at the moment, so I told my mother that she is fine. Who would have thought that my mother would so quickly set a date with the Zhou family for the two families to meet. Seeing the helplessness of her eldest brother being forced into marriage, Junning Ning couldn''t helpughing and said: "Since the date for the two families to meet has been set, let''s wait until we meet the person on the sixth day of the lunar month!" Jun Ning also knows that most unmarried men and women in this era are introduced by acquaintances or rtives. After the men and women meet, if they feel that they have no objection, they will soon enter the process of discussing marriage. Of course, part of it is to fall in love yourself, and then let your parentse forward if you feel satisfied. But for a person like Jun Chengde who only knows how to immerse himself in research, if his parents don''t help him arrange a marriage, I really don''t know when he will get a wife. Jun Chengde also knew that he was not good at interpersonal rtionships, so he smiled and cupped his hands towards Junning, "Then I''ll leave it to my sister." Jun Ning nced at his brother with a smile and joked: "My brother is talented and good-looking, so he will definitely find a good wife." Jun Chengde didn''t seem to hear her joke, and nodded in agreement, "You''re right, to marry a virtuous wife, as the old saying goes, a virtuous wife will bring less trouble to her husband. I don''t ask her to be much older." No matter how good-looking she is, or how good her family background is, as long as she has a good heart, a good character, and understands right and wrong, that''s all." Jun Ning nodded in approval: "That''s right! The key is to be a good person, have a good heart, understand that things are wrong, and be able to deal with them clearly." After the brother and sister finished chatting, Jiang Xiuqing asked Jun Ning, "An Ning, when will your father have a holiday? Then, let hime to our ce to celebrate the New Year." Jun Ning replied: "I called him and told him that the holiday is only on New Year''s Eve. I guess he will be on holiday after work today. Dad said that he wille over to have New Year''s Eve dinner with you tomorrow." Jun Zian is also very busy at work. He does not go back to the Yucheng office every day. He often stays at the institute of the Academy of Sciences to work overtime, and then lives in the house assigned to him by the Academy of Sciences. Fortunately, Jun Ning is there to take care of his body from time to time, otherwise, Jun Zian''s life would not be long depending on how hard he works. When Jiang Xiuqing heard her saying that Jun Zian woulde over for New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow, she also smiled and said, "That''s good, otherwise, I''d be worried about how he would live alone." Jun Ning took Jiang Xiuqing''s hand and said coquettishly, "Mom, please, please take care of me and my father." Jiang Xiuqing red at her with an angry smile, "You don''t need to tell me, we will definitely take good care of him." Jun Ning smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Mom." Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei finished lunch at their parents'' house. When it was past three o''clock in the afternoon, they said goodbye to their parents and brothers and returned to the Fu family''s old house. They drove back to the gate of the old house, and Junning took out a bunch of things for the New Year from the space. Two people entered the door carrying several bags each. Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu are sitting in the hall drinking tea. They hadn''t seen Fu Jingwei and Junning for several days. As soon as they saw theming back, Grandma Fu immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Xiao Wei, An Ning, you are back!" Fu Jingwei shouted obediently, "grandparents." Jun Ning replied with a smile: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m sorry, we came backte." Grandma Fu looked at Jun Ning lovingly and said, "No need to say sorry. We know you are both busy and working hard. You don''t have to worry about us. We understand you very much and support your work very much." Jun Ning also smiled and gave the second elder a rainbow fart, "I knew that our grandparents were the best to us." In the evening, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya also came back to celebrate the New Year. Ever since Kong Xiuya stopped being a demon, their family has been harmonious and has never had any unpleasant troubles. Everyone has peace of mind. After dinner, Jun Ning returned to the room and contacted Jun Zian using hismunication watch. Themunication watch she gave Jun Zian was equipped with a holographic image function. Once Jun Ning contacted him, Jun Zian''s holographic image appeared in front of Jun Ning like a real person. As for Jun Zian, Jun Ning also appeared in front of him like a real person. When Jun Zian saw his precious daughter, he smiled and asked her, "Aning, have you eaten?" Jun Ning smiled and replied: "You have eaten, Abba, have you eaten?" Jun Zian looked at his daughter with a gentle smile, "I''ve eaten too. Have you prepared anything for the New Year?" Jun Ning nodded, "Everything is ready. Today I went to my uncle''s ce to deliver the holiday gifts. My eldest aunt said you would go there for the New Year''s Eve dinner, right?" Jun Ning calls Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing uncle and aunt in front of Jun Zian, just to distinguish the identities of the two fathers. Junning originally wanted Junzian toe to the Fu family and celebrate the New Year with them. But Jun Zian refused. Jun Ning also knew that he didn''t want to disturb her life, but when she thought of him spending the New Year alone, she felt a little sad. She had tried to ask Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu before if they wanted to move to the Yucheng office to live with them. If everyone lives together, she doesn''t have to worry about how to bnce and take care of the lives of the elderly on both sides. But the two elders of the Fu family were unwilling to leave the Fu family''s old house. They said that they lived herefortably and had many old friends, so they would not disturb the young people. The elderly all love their families, so Junning has no choice but to respect their wishes and let theme as they please. When Jun Zian heard what Junning said, he also smiled and said: "Yes, I will go to your uncle''s house for New Year''s Eve dinner, and then go back to Yucheng after eating. Don''t worry, there are guards apanying me. Isn''t it at Yucheng''s house?" There are also Uncle Mo and Haoran, with them aspanions, Abba will not be lonely." Jun Ning could hear her fatherforting her, but she still felt her nose was sore. PS: My condition in September is not bad, dear friends, dont worry, okay~ Chapter 278: Two families meet Chapter 278: Two families meet Chapter 278 The two families meet Abba, I will go back to apany you on the second day of the Lunar New Year. Jun Zian heard the sourness in Jun Ning''s words and quickly said to her: "Don''t worry about me. Come over when you are free. It doesn''t matter if you arete for a few days. I won''t go to work until the eighth day of the Lunar New Year." JUN Ning replied to him in a positive tone, "I will go back on the second day of the Lunar New Year. After a hard time celebrating the New Year, I will also take this opportunity to have a good rest and spend some time with you, the old man." Junzi Anughed and said, "Okay, then we, father and daughter, will have a nice talk." Okay. Jun Ning chatted with Junzi An for a while before hanging up the phone. In the blink of an eye, New Years Eve is here. Jun Ning and Fu Jing only got up early, made breakfast and asked the whole family to get up to eat. After finishing breakfast, the two started to paste couplets together, worship the gods of heaven and earth and their ancestors, and then began to prepare a sumptuous lunch. Grandma Fu wanted to go in to help, but was pushed out by Jun Ning, "Grandma, you don''t need your help. Today Ajing and I are responsible for cooking, and you can just be responsible for eating." Grandma Fuughed happily, "Okay, okay, then we''ll go out and wait to eat." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "That''s how it should be!" Today is the eve of the Lunar New Year. Every household is ughtering chickens and ducks to wee the arrival of the Lunar New Year. I wish everyone good health, smooth sailing, good luck and all the best in the new year. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei also hope so. With the cooperation of the two of them, Junning quickly made boiled prawns, crispy roast goose, steamed sausages, fried snow peas with bacon, steamed squid, shredded chicken, beer duck, braised pork ribs, and vegetable sprouts in soup. And a pot of family portrait stew. Mr. Fu, Grandma Fu, Fu Mingli and Kong Xiuya saw that Jun Ning had cooked so many good dishes, and they all praised her. Grandma Fu looked at An Ning with a smile and said, "Thank you for your hard work, An Ning!" Mr. Fu also smiled and said: "Aning, your skills are getting better and better. These dishes are really full of color, fragrance and taste. They are beautiful and delicious. My mouth is watering just smelling them." Even Kong Xiuya said from the bottom of her heart: "Aning is really amazing. I don''t have the skills to cook such arge table of decent dishes." Jun Ning took out two more bottles of peach blossom wine and poured a ss for everyone, "Come, let''s all drink a ss of peach blossom wine. I wish us great sess in the new year, good luck in our work and career, and everyone''s safety and health." Mr. Fu praised, "A-Ning said it well. Come on, let''s have a drink together." The whole family raised their sses together and said with a smile: "Happy New Year! Good health! All the best!" After the sumptuous lunch, everyone felt a little stuffed, so Jun Ning brewed a pot of spiritual tea to help everyone digest. In the afternoon, Junning''smunication watch began to receive messages from rtives and friends wishing her New Year''s greetings in advance. Jun Ning also responded to them one by one. After taking a short break at noon, at 3:30 in the afternoon, Jun Ning took Fu Jingwei and started preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner. The New Years Eve dinner is even more sumptuous, all made with space ingredients. Buddha jumps over the wall, steamed lobster, honey-zed abalone, cod stewed with tofu, braised squab, stir-fried sea cucumber with **** and green onions, braised venison with dried purple bamboo shoots, braised rabbit, plus stir-fried cabbage with garlic, and a pot of fairy mushroom seafood soup. After dinner, the family sat together to chat and watch the New Year, sending messages and making phone calls. Junning also sent a message to Jun Zian, "Abba, have you had the New Year''s Eve dinner?" Jun Zian smiled and said to her: "We have just finished eating. Your second brother cooked the New Year''s Eve dinner. It was quite rich. What about you? Have you eaten?" Jun Ning replied with a smile: "We just ate and cooked a lot of dishes. The whole family is full. I guess I will gain a few pounds after this new year." Jun Zian, the old father, smiled happily. : "It''s better to be fatter, you''ll be lucky." Jun Ning finished chatting with Jun Zian, and then chatted with Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother one by one before hanging up the phone. Finally waited until the New Years bell rang. The Junlin Group of the Hong Kong City and the Junlin Group of the Egret Brigade lit up fireworks and firecrackers to wee the arrival of the new year. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei also set off fireworks at the gate of the Fu family''s old house. In this era, it ismon to set off firecrackers to wee the New Year, but setting off fireworks is rare. Not to mention that what Jun Ning brought out were allrge and beautiful fireworks fromter generations. After they were lit andunched into the sky, they attracted countless people around to watch. Wow, what beautiful fireworks! Who set off these fireworks? They are so beautiful! Mom, Mom, I also want to set off fireworks The surrounding neighbors also rushed towards the Fu family. Some half-year-old children saw Junning and Fu Jingwei setting off fireworks, and a lot of fireworks were set off next to them. One by one, they crowded up and asked Fu Jingwei, "Brother Wei, let us help you set off some fireworks." ,May I?" Fu Jingwei was also generous and took out some small fireworks for them, "Come on,e on, these are for you to set off. Pay attention to your own safety and the safety of others. Set it into the sky. Don''t set it on others. You know." ?" The childrenughed in unison: "Brother Wei, we know! We won''t set off fireworks randomly!" Fu Jingwei patiently taught them how to put it, and gave them each a piece of lit incense to use to light the fuse. Several people in a row set off fireworks together, which looks more spectacr, more beautiful and gorgeous, and causes waves of exmations from people around. Wow, its so beautiful! Its really beautiful! I have never seen such beautiful fireworks. Its really beautiful! With the help of the children, it took more than half an hour to set off the pile of fireworks that Junning and Fu Jingwei brought home. The people around me were enjoying watching it. When it was over, everyone was still a little reluctant to let go. They really wanted them to continue to put it down. After saying good night to their families, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei entered their bedroom, locked the door, and went into the space vi to rest together. Throughout the Chinese New Year, everyone greets each other, eats, drinks, and has fun. It was the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. After breakfast, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei were carrying gifts and preparing to return to their parents'' home to attend the family meeting between their eldest brother and Zhou Siyu. When Junning and Fu Jingwei returned to Jun''s house in the machinery factory, the Zhou family had not arrived yet. The Jun family has already prepared dried fruits and fruit tes for guests. After Junning and Fu Jingwei arrived, it was just like before. She and her second brother prepared food, and Fu Jingwei chatted about work with Jun Ziru and his eldest brother Jun Chengde. At 10:30 in the morning, Zhou Siyu and her parents, as well as Zhou Zehai and his wife, also came to visit carryingrge and small packages of gifts. Juns family also weed them in very enthusiastically. PS: I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival in advance! In good health! Happy family reunion! Chapter 279: Sure enough, there is a secret Chapter 279: Sure enough, there is a secret Chapter 279 There is indeed a hidden secret Zhou Zehai and his wife walked in front and greeted Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing with a smile, "Ziru, Xiuqing, Aning, we are here to disturb you today." Jun Ziru lightly tapped his shoulder and said with a smile: "We are all old friends, so why bother? You are distinguished guests. Normally we don''t even invite you. Come in and sit down. Come in and sit down." Jun Ning also smiled and said: "Uncle Hai, Auntie, you are wee toe to my home." Zhou Zehai smiled and said to them again: "Here, let me introduce to you. This is Siyu''s father, Mr. Zhou Zequn; this is Siyu''s mother, Ms. Li Meifang." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing shook their hands warmly again, "Wee! Wee! Please take a seat inside!" Zhou Zequn and Li Meifang also smiled politely and said, "Director Jun, Mrs. Jun, I''m sorry to bother you!" Jiang Xiuqing smiled and replied: "No need to be so polite,e in and sit down." When the five members of the Zhou family filed in, Jun Ning looked at Zhou Siyu and her parents without leaving any trace. Zhou Siyu is indeed very beautiful, with a pair of bright almond eyes, curved eyebrows, a straight nose, red lips and white teeth. When meeting Jun Ning''s eyes, Zhou Siyu smiled at her, reserved and dignified, verydylike. If there is no other reason, Zhou Siyus temperament and appearance really match his eldest brother. Unfortunately, Junning found out that the smile on her face did not reach her eyes. Obviously, Zhou Siyu was only polite and courteous to the people in their family, but did not recognize or like them. It is Zhou Siyus parents. It can be seen from their enthusiastic attitude that they really want to marry the Jun family. When everyone sat down to chat in the living room, Zhou Siyu rarely spoke. He basically sat there quietly, smiling and saying nothing. Only when I ask her, she will reply a word or two. Jiang Xiuqing was still afraid that she would be bored, so she smiled and said to her son Jun Chengde, "Ad, how about you take Siyu out for a walk?" Just when Jun Chengde was about to say yes, Zhou Siyu said hurriedly: "No, Auntie, I think it would be nice to chat with you." When Jun Ning saw this, she already guessed that Zhou Siyu was forced to go on a blind date with her eldest brother due to pressure from her family. It was definitely not of her own free will. She felt a little unhappy. Her eldest brother needs to be talented and good-looking, so who is not worthy of him? If you, Zhou Siyu, don''t want toe on a blind date, then don''te. If youe and act like you are being forced to go on a blind date, it is simply a waste of the energy and time of both families. Junning didn''t want her to drag on like this, so he simply asked her directly, "Sister Siyu, do you really want to be with my brother?" Zhou Siyu met Jun Ning''s eyes and couldn''t help but tell the truth, "No! I don''t want to be with him!" Jun Ning asked her again, "Then why did youe to our house with your parents?" Zhou Siyu told the truth again, "My parents forced me toe here." Junning asked thest question, "Do you have a partner now?" Zhou Siyu was worried. Why could she not control herself from telling the truth? Even though she didnt want to answer the question, she finally told the truth, I have someone. When everyone heard her three answers, the smiles on their faces fell. Especially Zhou Siyus parents, their expressions were even more ugly and they felt particrly embarrassed. Zhou Zehais face also looked very ugly. He acted as an introducer to introduce the cousin of the man he was interested in, but now that it was exposed, his face was simply trampled in the ground. He endured the anger in his heart and exined to everyone in the Jun family with an apologetic look on his face, "Ziru, Xiuqing, Ade, and Aning, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that Siyu already had a partner. It''s my fault. I''m I apologize to you here, and I will look for an opportunity to treat you to a drinkter to make amends!" He stood up and bowed slightly to everyone in the Jun family. Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, Jun Chengde and Junning quickly stood up. Although Jun Ziru felt ufortable, he would not anger Zhou Zehai. After all, he also wanted to get closer to their family. "Ahai, what are you doing? Even if our two families don''t get married, our rtionship will still be the same." Jun Ning also smiled and said: "That''s right, Uncle Hai, you don''t have to be like this. We all know your character and trust you. It won''t affect how we interact with each other in the future." The more generous and careless the Jun family was, the more guilty Zhou Zehai felt. He did not handle this matter well. He was too embarrassed to stay here and said directly to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing: "Then let''s go back today and make an appointment next time." Jun Ziru quickly tried to persuade him to stay, "Ah Hai, you have to eat before you leave. We have prepared all the dishes today. If you leave, we won''t be able to finish all the dishes." Zhou Zehai couldn''t bear the meal, so he waved his hand quickly, "No, no, I''ll bother you next time." After saying that, he red at Zhou Siyu and her parents, "Hurry up and leave!" Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing saw that Zhou Zehai had decided to leave, so they could only take the prepared return gifts and send them out. As soon as he walked out of the door of the machinery factory, Zhou Zequn immediately cursed his daughter. "Zhou Siyu, what''s wrong with you today? Didn''t I tell you to break up with that poor boy, and you''re still with him? You dare to say that we forced you toe, are you out of your mind?" Zhou Siyu was scolded so much that she burst into tears. She cried and said, "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t want to say this, but I couldn''t control it..." Zhou Zehai didnt even bother to scold them after listening to their words. Before making the introduction, he asked Zhou Siyu herself and her parents if she had anyone to date? He only dared to introduce her to Jun Chengde after all three members of the family confirmed that she had no one. How did he know that even though he was careful, he was still fooled by this family of three? He was really angry to death! It''s better now. The marriage didn''t happen, but instead he became a different person inside and out. He would have to apologize to the Jun familyter. If they were honest that Zhou Siyu had a partner or a sweetheart, even if he wanted to marry the Jun family again, he would not do such an outrageous thing. Zhou Zequn wanted to exin to Zhou Zehai, but seeing his dark expression, he didn''t dare to speak, for fear of provoking criticism from him if he spoke. As a result, Zhou Zehai didn''t say a word to the three of them until he returned to Zhou''s house. He got out of the car and went straight in. Zhou Siyu''s family of three looked at each other in shock. Finally, the family of three returned home with faces full of frustration and helplessness. This side of the Jun family. The family was also busyforting Jun Chengde. Jun Ning smiled and said to him: "Brother, we have a lot of beauties in Junlin Group. I will introduce them to you next time. If one doesn''t work, just two. If two doesn''t work, just three. Until you are satisfied." PS: I will be hospitalized for chemotherapy again tomorrow. Dear friends, see you in a few days, okay~ Chapter 280: Citywide recruitment Chapter 280: Citywide recruitment Chapter 280 Citywide Recruitment When Jun Chengde heard her words, he immediately thought of the terrifying scenes of him having blind dates with one girl after another in the future. He immediately held up his hands and said to Jun Ning: "Good sister, please let me go. I don''t want to go on a blind date now. Please let me wait for a while before talking, okay?" Jun Ning thought that his eldest brother was shocked by what happened this time. She looked at her elder brother with pity and said, "Okay, then tell me when you want to go on a blind date, or tell me which beautiful woman you have chosen, and I will ask for it for you." A trace of warmth shed across Jun Chengde''s eyes, and he responded with a gentle smile: "Okay!" After this blow, Jiang Xiuqing temporarily gave up the idea of marrying her eldest son. His fate had note yet, so it was useless for her to be anxious, just let him be! The ninth day of the Lunar New Year. Hong Kong City''s Junlin Group and Bailu Brigade''s Junlin Group have also officially started construction. Jun Ning also got busy. This year will be a time for Junlin Group to develop rapidly. So far, in addition to the farms, breeding farms and food factories that the Bailu Brigade has started to build and are still under improvement, Bailu Ind must also be developed quickly. She also needs to seize the time to open up garment factories, electronics factories, various household appliance factories, bicycle factories,munication watch factories, mobile phone factories,puter factories, etc. that will develop rapidly in the future. ording to Junnings future business empire n, she is nning to apply to the provincial government to establish arge-scale industrial park belonging to Junlin Group. After the Lantern Festival, Junning submitted herrge-scale industrial park development n to the desk of the provincial government leaders. The leaders of the provincial government were very happy when they saw it. This Junlin Group has sent them results again! The only thing that made them feel bad was that Junning decided to locate the industrial park at the Harbor Brigade of Shigang Commune. Hong Kong Brigade is also next to the Egret Brigade. Zhou Zehai, on behalf of the leaders, asked Jun Ning about the site selection. Jun Ning also patiently exined to him, "Uncle Hai, I originally thought about building this industrial park in Yangcheng, but the port brigade is next to the Pearl River Estuary, so import and export will be more convenient in the future." In addition, the other industries of Junlin Group are also in Shigang Commune. I put them together and it is easier to manage them. As for Yangcheng, dont worry, you and the leaders, we will definitely continue to increase investment, step by step, okay? After listening to Jun Nings exnation, Zhou Zehai smiled and said, Okay, then we will wait for your Junlin Groups next investment n. After they held a meeting to study, the industrial park located in the Harbor Brigade was quickly approved by her. When various departments were reviewing and approving documents, they also gave Junlin Group the green light to pass. From the time Junning submitted the report to the approval of the documents, all the approval procedures werepleted in less than a week, which was really very efficient. When the documents for the construction of arge-scale industrial park were officially issued to Shigang Commune and the Harbor Brigade, the president Shen Qingping and the Secretary of the Harbor Brigade Niu Dahua went crazy with joy. When Junning mentioned this matter to Shen Qingping before, Shen Qingping patted his chest and assured her that no matter which piece ofnd she wanted in Shigang Commune, he would give her full support to win it. But he really didnt expect that this huge cake would really fall on the head of their Shigang Commune. He felt so happy!Jun Ning is really a noble person on his political path! After this document was issued, Junning immediately allocated funds and equipment from the port city to speed up the construction of factories one by one as quickly as possible. Jun Ning also went to several newspapers and TV stations in Yangcheng to spread the news that Junlin Group was recruiting workers. They not only need to recruit ordinary workers, but also a lot of technical personnel. As soon as the good news about Junlin Group''s recruitment spread from newspapers and TV, it caused a sensation not only in the entire Shigang Commune, but also in the entire Yucheng and Yangcheng. The recruitment advertisement of Junlin Group clearly states the remuneration and benefits for various types of employees of Junlin Group. The sry and benefits that make people excited when they see it keep countless people awake all night, waiting for the recruitment day to rush to the interview. In the past two years, arge number of educated youth who went to the countryside returned to the city to look for jobs. Countless educated youths cannot find jobs after returning to the city and feel helpless. Solving the employment problem of educated youth who have returned to the city from the countryside is also a headache for all units. The construction of Junlin Group''srge-scale industrial park can provide at least more than 10,000 jobs for social workers, and it also solves the employment problem that leaders feel is a headache. Coupled with the various supply industries extended by the entire group, a lot of jobs can be created. This is the main reason why the provincial government and various units fully support Junlin Group. Jun Ning set the recruitment day on Sunday and the location was at the Yucheng office. She also called Xiao Yanru, Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali, and her eldest brother, second brother, and third brother who were all on vacation for the weekend toe back to help. Coupled with the help of intelligent robots such as Jun 2, Jun 3, Jun 4, Jun 5, and Jun 6 from the Yucheng office, we should be able to cope with it. Zhou Zeping, the second eldest son of the Zhou family, heard that his elder brother Zhou Zehai said that Junning was going to build arge industrial park and was recruiting arge number of talents of all kinds. He thought that there were many veterans in the army who had no jobs, and he couldn''t help but feel moved. He immediately called Junning and asked straight to the point: "Aning, I heard that your group is recruiting arge number of workers? There are many veterans in our army. Do you need such talents?" When Jun Ning heard this, he smiled happily and said: "Oh, boss, you are sending me talents. I definitely want veterans. I will give you 500 ces first. If you need them again in the future, I will find them again." How are you?" Zhou Zeping was so happy when he saw that Junning was so cheerful that he immediately gave him 500 ces. "A Ning, then I would like to thank you on behalf of those veterans. By the way, when you recruit them, what kind of jobs do they usually have?" ? Jun Ning had already made a n in his mind and replied directly: "Generally, veterans should work as security guards. If they are technical soldiers, such as drivers, engineers, etc., I will also arrange them ording to their specialties." Leader, when you send people over, youd better prepare their information. It will be easier for us to arrange it. Zhou Zeping also responded readily: "That''s no problem. We will have their resumes ready when the timees." Jun Ning smiled and said, "Okay, then when you send someone over, call me again." Zhou Zeping replied: "Okay, Aning, thank you." "You are wee." On the day of recruitment, even though Jun Ning guessed that many people woulde to apply, she was still shocked when she saw the huge crowd of people outside the Yucheng office. PS: I am discharged from the hospital. I have finally survived six rounds of chemotherapy. The effect is quite good. I can have resection surgery next month. I hope everything goes well. Special thanks to my rtives for their concern and encouragement, okay~ Chapter 281: When you get married, you have to take responsibility Chapter 281: When you get married, you have to take responsibility Chapter 281 If you marry, you have to be responsible Xiao Yanru was dumbfounded when she saw the people on the third and third floors outside the office, "Aning, why are there so many people? This is too scary!" Jun Ning was also afraid that idents would happen if there were too many people, so he quickly called the police station in the street and asked them to send some police officers to help maintain order. Zhao Zhijun, the director of the police station, immediately agreed and brought people over to maintain order. Junlin Group is a unit that their superiors have assigned them to protect. This time Junning called to ask for support, and they must provide strong support. Liao Xiufang, director of the subdistrict office, saw how lively it was here and brought people over. She greeted Junning with a smile and asked her enthusiastically, "Aning, I think there are too many people here. How about people from our street officee to help you maintain order?" Jun Ning smiled and held her hand, and said repeatedly: "Director Liao, thank you so much! There are so many peopleing to take the exam today, and we are a little short of manpower. We are really busy." Liao Xiufang said with a smile: "The treatment of your Junlin Group is so good. As soon as everyone heard that your group was recruiting workers, they all came here. To be honest, I asked the children of rtives and friends toe and take the exam, hoping that they could also get in." Your group works. Jun Ning smiled and said: "There are a lot of ces for recruitment this time. As long as they take the exam well, there should be no problem." Liao Xiufang smiled brightly, "Then I ept your words." With the help of police officers from the police station, Liao Xiufang and others, as well as the queuing route previously arranged by Jun Ning and others, the chaotic scene quickly stabilized. Junning cleared the second and third floors on the left and right sides of the office to serve as ssrooms for interviewers to take exams. Those who meet the recruitment standards are brought to the second and third floors of the office in batches to take the exam. After one batch of exams, another batch is admitted, and the cycle starts over and over again. It was busy until noon in the blink of an eye. Jun Ning saw that there were still many people at the scene, and the police officers and Liao Xiufang were all sweating from the work. She quickly asked the aunt who was cooking to pack the cooked meals into lunch boxes, along with a mint tea drink, and send them to the police officer and Liao Xiufang who were helping. JUN Ning apologized to Zhao Zhijun and Liao Xiufang and said, "It''s been really hard for you all today. Let''s have a good meal in the evening." Zhao Zhijun and Liao Xiufang have had a lot of dealings with Jun Ning, and they knew from early on that Jun Ning was a generous person. As long as they are willing to help Junning, Junning will never treat them badly. Here in Junning, nothing thankless will ever happen. As long as you pay one point, Junning will give you ten points in return. This is also the main reason why they are willing to work for Jun Ning. Although the lunch meal was like fast food, because the ingredients produced by the space were good and the cooking skills were good, Zhao Zhijun and Liao Xiufang still ate with gusto and praised them repeatedly. After eating, they continued to work. Junning saw the people who had been waiting outside for a long time, and some of them had dry lips. She took out a lot of bread and milk from the food factory in space, and gave one to each of those waiting. They fill their bellies first. There are many people whoe for interviews whoe from poor family backgrounds. Some people came and queued up without even having breakfast. By this time, they were already starving to the point of hunger. When they took the bread and milk that Jun Ning gave them, they were all grateful and said thank you repeatedly. They also yearn more for Junlin Group in their hearts and look forward to working in such a good group. Some children who were often hungry near the street saw that Junning had bread and milk. They also came over and looked at Junning longingly. Junning also gave one copy to each of them. These children were so happy that they bowed to Jun Ning, "Thank you, sister, thank you, sister..." Junlin Group donates a lot of money every year, and this kind of food is really nothing to her. These children are also very smart. They will take the initiative to tell Junning about any big or small issue on the street, and they can also act as her little spies. They were busy until seven o''clock in the evening without stopping. They only took the exam for more than 2,000 people. It is not known how many people will be hired in the end. Jun Ning saw that everyone was extremely tired, and Xiao Yanru and Liao Xiufang''s voices were hoarse. She issued number cards to those who were still waiting for the exam and asked them toe back before eight o''clock tomorrow morning. After finishing his work, Jun Ning invited Zhao Zhijun, Liao Xiufang and others in for dinner. Jun Ning asked the cooking aunt to prepare tworge tables full of dishes, and also paired them with peach blossom wine and juice, so that they could eat and drink with open stomachs. Don''t be polite. After they finished their meal, Junning sent a driver to take them back. Each of them also received arge bag of fruit and several snacks. On the second and third days, they still came to help. Jun Ning still sent some gifts to thank them. The results of the interviews of those interviewed today will be announced the next day. Those who passed the exam cheered. Those who have not passed the exam look depressed. Several of Liao Xiufang''s rtives also passed the exam, and she happily reported the good news to Jun Ning. Gu Xiangwen also asked his fourth brother Gu Xiangxue and fifth brother Gu Xiangdong, who were sent to the countryside, and his sister Gu Xiangqing, who was unemployed at home, to take the exam. He also specially reviewed their homework for them in advance. The three brothers and sister also sessfully passed the exam and did not pass him through the back door. Although Gu Xiangwen also knew that as long as he spoke out, Jun Ning would definitely agree to give him a few ces, but he didn''t want to embarrass Jun Ning. Furthermore, his younger siblings can be admitted to the group and work openly through formal channels, and no one can fault him in the future. Gu Xiangwen was naturally very happy to learn that his younger brothers and sisters had passed the exam. But there are also some problems facing Gu Xiangxue, the fourth brother who went to the countryside. Recently, he has also heard about many educated youth returning to the city. In order to return to the city, some educated youth left their wives, husbands and even their children behind in the countryside. His fourth brother Gu Xiangxue also married a wife in the countryside and gave birth to a daughter and a son. The fifth brother Gu Xiangdong is also twenty-seven years old this year. He has always insisted on not getting married and wanted to return to the city. Now he has finally waited for this day. Gu Xiangwen went to ask his fourth brother privately, "Fourth brother, now that you are relying on the recruitment quota of Junlin Group, you can return to the city. What are you going to do with your siblings and children?" Gu Xiangxue thought of his gentle and virtuous wife, and replied without hesitation: "Third brother, I want to take them back to the city. Do you know where I can rent a house? Can you help me rent a house to amodate them?" Gu Xiangwen reached out and patted his fourth brother on the shoulder, "Well done. Now that you have married someone and given birth to a child, you have to take responsibility. Go back and pick them up quickly. I will help you find the house." PS: Happy National Day everyone! ! Chapter 282: Example of a good man Chapter 282: Example of a good man Gu Xiangxue looked at his third brother gratefully and said with choked eyes: "Thank you, third brother." Without the help of the third brother, their family may not have the chance to return to the city, and they dont know what will happen in the future. They may have to stay in the countryside farming for the rest of their lives. It was the third brother who gave him such great help and gave him the opportunity to change his destiny. He will always remember this kindness! Gu Xiangwen asked him again with a smile, "Do you still have enough money in your pocket? If not, I will get you some more here." Gu Xiangxue shook his head, "No, third brother, I still have money here. If it''s not enough in the future, I can borrow it from third brother." Although they live in a rural area, they are both hard-working people and receive full work points. They can also distribute a little money at the end of the year. They can save a little money during the day, but their lives are quite difficult. "good." Gu Xiangwen did not force him, and handed therge bag of things he bought to Gu Xiangxue, "I bought some fruits, snacks and cans from thepany. They are all good things produced by ourpany. You can eat some on the way. If you have more, take it back and feed it to your siblings and children. Gu Xiangxue looked at his third brother with a moved face, "Thank you, third brother." When Gu Xiangxue got on the train and headed home in the countryside, Zhou Lian and her two children, who were far away in the farm in northern Guangdong, were also looking forward to his return with eager eyes. Ever since Gu Xiangxue asked for leave and returned to the city, Zhou Lian had heard a lot of gossip from the vigers and felt a little anxious. Alian, your Xiangxue will note back, right? "Alian, you should be more careful. If your Xiangxue neveres back, you should go to the city quickly and look for him. Don''t abandon him." Although there were many simr gossips, Zhou Lian finally chose to believe Gu Xiangxue. When someone said these insulting words to her again, Zhou Lian would calmly smile and respond: "My family is such a good Xiang Xueren, he will definitely not do that thing of abandoning his wife and children." I believe that my family Xiangxue will not abandon me and my children! During the years they were married, Gu Xiangxue had always been very kind to her and the children. He never beat or scolded them. He was also down-to-earth and hard-working. People in the vige praised him as a good man. Her parents are also very satisfied with this son-inw. In the past two years, many people have returned to the city. Many male and female educated youths have never looked back once they left. There have also been a lot of troubles in the surrounding viges. Zhou Lian''s parents are also worried about their daughter, whether Gu Xiangxue wille back. Zhou''s father is the ountant of their vige, and Zhou Lian is the only daughter of their family. Zhou''s mother suffered a heavy haemorrhage and was injured when giving birth to Zhou Lian. Later she never got pregnant again, so she gave birth to only one daughter. When Zhou''s father heard his wife muttering about whether Gu Xiangxue woulde back, he smiled andforted his wife, "Xiangxue is a good boy, he will not do such heartless things." Although I said that, I still felt a little worried when I didnt see anyoneing back. Fortunately, Gu Xiangxue didn''t keep them waiting for too long, and he came back withrge and small bags. Dad, Mom, Alian, Im back! Zhous father, Zhous mother, Zhou Lian, and their daughter Gu Yuanyuan all ran out when they heard Gu Xiangxues voice. Zhou Lian looked at her husband and burst into tears of joy, "Axue, you are back..." Gu Yuanyuan also ran to Gu Xiangxue, hugged his leg, and shouted happily, "Dad, Dad, you are finally back, I miss you so much..." Gu Xiangxue picked up his precious daughter and smiled. After a kiss, "Dad misses you too." He smiled and called out to Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother again, "Dad, Mom, I''m back, let''s go into the house and talk!" Zhous father and mother also responded with a smile: Okay, okay,e into the room and talk,e into the room and talk. Gu Xiangxue entered the hall and put down his daughter and big bag first. Just as he was about to wash his face, Zhou Lian had already brought him the washbasin and said to him gently: "Ah Xue, wash your face first!" Gu Xiangxue responded, "Okay." After washing his face, Gu Xiangxue smiled and said to them: "Dad, Mom, Alian, my recruitment process for returning to the city has beenpleted. I am going to take Alian and the children back to the city. When the conditions are better, we can go back to the city." Take your parents to the city as well." When Zhous father, Zhous mother, and Zhou Lian heard this, they allughed happily. Zhou''s father said to Gu Xiangxue: "Ah Xue, I''m very happy that you can take Alian and the children back to the city. It proves that we have not misjudged the person. After you return to the city, live a good life, and we two elders will feel relieved. As for Whether we go to the city or not, we can wait until you have a better life." Gu Xiangxue looked at his father-inw and mother-inw gratefully, "Thank you, parents. Don''t worry, I will work hard and take good care of Alian and the children." He took out the fruits, snacks and cans from the big bag and put them on the table. "Dad, Mom, Alian, please try these fruits and snacks. They are very delicious. My third brother bought them for me. This time I recruited workers back to the city, and I also had the help of my third brother. If it weren''t for my third brother, I''m afraid I would The recruitment of workers back to the city was not so smooth either. Dad Zhou and the others heard from Gu Xiangxue before that his third brother worked in Junlin Group and was a cadre. Later he was admitted to university and was a powerful person. Gu Xiangxues third brother usually sends them some things. Although they have not met each other, the Zhou family is deeply impressed and grateful to Gu Xiangxue''s third brother. Gu Xiangxue took out the coconut parfait in the snack and brought it to Zhous father and mother Zhou, Dad, Mom, this is coconut parfait. Its very delicious. Try it. Dad Zhou looked at the snow-white and smooth coconut parfait, picked up a piece, and took a bite. His mouth immediately felt sweet and chewy, and it was indeed very delicious. He turned to Zhou''s mother and said, "This snack is good. Wife, you should try it too." When the little girl Gu Yuanyuan heard her grandpa say it was delicious, she also shouted anxiously, "Grandma, I want to eat too, I want to eat too..." Okay, okay, my little Yuanyuan will eat one too. Zhou Lian smiled, pinched a piece for her, and put it in her mouth. Little Yuanyuan moaned and took a bite. She felt it was delicious, so she swallowed it three times and took another bite. Gu Xiangxue saw his precious daughter eating so enthusiastically, like a greedy little hamster, and couldn''t help but smile and asked her, "Yuanyuan, is it delicious?" Little Yuanyuan nodded and said inartictely: "Good time! Very good time!" Looking at his lovely daughter, Gu Xiangxue thought of his youngest son and asked Zhou Lian, "Wife, where is my son?" Zhou Lian replied gently: "I''m sleeping in the house." Gu Xiangxue smiled and said, "Then let him sleep!" After finishing the cake in his hand, Zhous father asked Gu Xiangxue again, Axue, when will you leave? Chapter 283: brotherhood Chapter 283: brotherhood Chapter 283 Brotherhood Gu Xiangxue replied: "I will leave in two days." When Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother heard this, they felt reluctant to leave, "Are you leaving so soon?" Gu Xiangxue exined to them, "Those who are qualified for recruitment must report within three days, and no more than seven days at thetest. Otherwise, the recruitment quota will be deemed to have been given up." "I have asked my third brother to help me find a house. I will go back in two days, and I still have to settle Alian and the children. The time is indeed a bit tight." Dad, Mom, after we have settled in, if you can go far enough, you cane to Yangcheng to find us, ore back to see you when we have a big vacation. Dad Zhou sighed softly, "Well, your work is more important. In the future, when you are free during the New Year and holidays, we wille back together." Gu Xiangxue made a promise, "Dad, as long as I have time off, I will definitely bring Alian and the others back to see you." Two days passed quickly. No matter how much reluctance they felt, Zhous father and mother could only wipe away their tears and put their family of four in the car. When some people in the vige learned that Gu Xiangxue not only did not abandon Zhou Lian and the two children, but also took them to live in the city together, many lemon spirits turned red with envy. For rural people in this era, being able to work and live in the city is like reaching the sky in one step. What an honor and dignity it is! Some lemon spirits were angry and began toin about Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother again. Oh, Lao Zhou, you only have a daughter, and now you have followed your son-inw into the city. What will you two do in the future? Who will provide for you two in old age? Thats right, if you ask me, its better not to let them enter the city and let them stay with you to take care of you. After hearing this, Zhous father smiled calmly and said, We are still young now, so lets talk about the future. After hearing this, Mother Zhou calmly smiled at them, "Oh, you don''t know how good my son-inw is. When he returned to the city, he took my Alian and children into the city. He said that after they have improved their lives, we will be allowed to go into the city and live with them." Those lemon spirits became even more angry when they heard what Zhou''s mother said, and sneered, "Should we let you go into the city too? Are your inws also willing? I don''t think so. Don''t try to make yourself look fat!" Zhous mother smiled softly and said, Isnt that true? Well find outter. Oh, we have something else to do, so lets go first. Looking at the brisk backs of Zhous father and Zhous mother, those lemon essences were all sour, so sour that they almost drowned themselves. Things simr to what happened to Gu Xiangxue and the Zhou family also happened to countless men and women who seeded in the Junlin Group''s recruitment examination. Gu Xiangxue took Zhou Lian and the two children and finally returned to Yangcheng after five or six hours of train ride. Gu Xiangxue knew the situation at home and there was no ce to live for his family of four. As soon as he got off the train, he found a phone booth and called his third brother Gu Xiangwen. "Third brother, this is Xiang Xue. I took Zhou Lian and the children back to Yangcheng Railway Station. Where are you now? Have you found the house that I troubled you to find before?" When Gu Xiangwen heard that he hade back with his wife and children so soon, he immediately replied to him and said: "I have found the house. It is right next to our Yucheng office. Why didn''t you call me in advance when you came back today? I can borrow the work car to pick you up." Gu Xiangxue felt relieved when his third brother said that he had found a house. He smiled and replied: "This is a private matter for us. We can''t trouble Third Brother to borrow the car from the work unit. Third Brother, then I will take Alian and the children there in the car now. Please wait for us!" When Gu Xiangwen heard his fourth brother''s polite words, he smiled angrily, "Okay, do you still need to be so polite with the third brother? You can take a tricycle directly to the Yucheng office, and the third brother will reimburse you for the fare. . Gu Xiangxue smiled and replied: "No, no, no, third brother, your fourth brother still has this money." Gu Xiangwen stopped being polite to him and replied directly: "Okay, thene over quickly! I''ll wait for you!" Thank you, Third Brother, thats it for now, see youter! See youter! Gu Xiangxue hung up the phone, hailed an electric tricycle on the roadside, and drove a family of four toward the Junlin Group''s Yucheng office. When the electric tricycle parked at the Yucheng office of Junlin Group, Gu Xiangxue saw his third brother Gu Xiangwen waiting at the gate before he got off the car. Gu Xiangxue shouted happily, "Third brother!" When Gu Xiangwen heard his fourth brother''s shout, he immediately waved to him and came up to him with a smile, "Fourth brother, you''re back!" Gu Xiangxue got out of the car first, took Zhou Lian and the two children out of the car, and then gave the money to the driver. Zhou Lian and her two children looked at Gu Xiangwen, who was well-dressed, feeling a little reserved and embarrassed. Gu Xiangwen looked at them with a gentle smile and asked Gu Xiangxue, "Fourth child, are these the younger siblings and the two children?" Gu Xiangxue quickly introduced him, "Third brother, this is my wife Zhou Lian, this is the eldest daughter Gu Yuanyuan, and the youngest son Gu Pengfei." After introducing him to Gu Xiangwen, he immediately said to Zhou Lian and his two children: "Honey, this is my third brother, please call me third brother; Yuanyuan and Xiaofei, please call me third uncle." Zhou Lian smiled shyly at Gu Xiangwen and called softly, "Third brother." Siblings Gu Yuanyuan and Gu Pengfei also called out obediently: "Uncle Three." Gu Xiangwen quickly took out the candies he had prepared and gave them to his two siblings. "Good boy, you are so good! Come and eat some candies." The two childrens eyes lit up when they saw the candy, but they still didnt dare to reach out and take it directly. Instead, they looked at their father. Gu Xiangxue touched the heads of the two children and said gently: "Since the third uncle gave it to you, take it and thank the third uncle." The two children quickly said to Gu Xiangwen: "Thank you, third uncle." So good! After Gu Xiangwen praised the child, he said to Gu Xiangxue and Zhou Lian: "Fourth brother, Alian, I will take you back to the rental house first, put down your thingster, and then I will take you out to eat." Gu Xiangxue quickly shook his head, "Third brother, no need, we can just eat something at home." Zhou Lian also smiled and said: "Yes, third brother, I also brought some bacon and fish out from home, so you can cook and eat by yourself." Gu Xiangwen smiled and replied to them, "You must be tired after riding in the car for a day. Listen to me and go out to eat today. You can prepare bacon and fish for me to eat another day. It''s settled." Gu Xiangxue knew that this was the good intention of the third brother, so he did not argue anymore and responded with a smile: "Okay, we will listen to the third brother." Chapter 284: sweet love Chapter 284: sweet love Chapter 284 Sweet Love Then lets go, follow me, dont get lost. Gu Xiangwen helped carry two big bags and led the family of four towards the rented house. After walking about a hundred meters, turn right and walk into an alley. Walking to the second double-story blue brick building in the alley, Gu Xiangwen said to Gu Xiangxue and Zhou Lian who were following behind him: "Lao Si, Alian, this is it. Isn''t it very close to the Yucheng office where I work?" ? Gu Xiangxue nodded, "Third brother, thank you for your trouble." Gu Xiangwen pushed open the ajar door. Inside was a small courtyard with two rooms side by side downstairs. It also looked like a two-room structure upstairs. Gu Xiangwen took out the key, opened one of the rooms on the first floor, and said to Gu Xiangxue: "Fourth, this is the room." Gu Xiangxue took a look at the house. This house is not small, about twenty square meters, and can be divided into two rooms. Their family of four lives in one room, which is certainly not spacious. But now almost every family in the city lives in such a crowded living environment. Its good if they can find a ce to live. There is nothing to choose from. After the family of four put away their luggage and washed their hands and faces, Gu Xiangwen took them to a restaurant on the street outside for dinner. Gu Xiangwen ordered braised pork, steamed grass carp, white-cut chicken, taro pork stew, and garlic-fried lettuce in one go. Gu Xiangxue saw that Gu Xiangwen had ordered so many dishes, and kept saying to the side: "Third brother, that''s enough, that''s enough, that''s too much..." Gu Xiangwen smiled lightly and said: "There are five of us, and each person only has one dish on average, which is barely enough to eat, not too much. This meal should be regarded as the third brother''s blessing for your family of four." Gu Xiangxue looked at the sincere and smiling face of the third brother and said gratefully: "Third brother, thank you. When I make money in the future, I will treat you to a good meal." Gu Xiangwen patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, I''ll wait." In this day and age, the portions of dishes served in restaurants arerge. But Gu Xiangxue''s family of four had been riding in the car for a whole day, from early in the morning to now at dusk. Although they ate some food on the way, it was not a formal meal after all. They couldn''t fill their stomachs, and they were already hungry. As soon as the food came, Gu Xiangwen was afraid that they would be constrained, so he picked up the chopsticks first and gave each of the two little cuties a piece of fat and thin braised pork. He then asked Gu Xiangxue and Zhou Lian to eat more food, and they were wee. The food in the restaurant was full of oil and water. Gu Xiangxue''s family of four ate to their heart''s content and ate all the food they ordered. Gu Xiangwen took them back to the rental house. When they returned, thendlord had also returned home. Gu Xiangwen took Gu Xiangxue and Zhou Lian to say hello to thendlord who lived on the second floor and introduce them to each other. After that, he asked Gu Xiangxue and the others to take a rest early. If anything happened, they would go to the Yucheng office to find him. He also returned to the Yucheng office. He felt relieved after making arrangements for his fourth brother and his family. The day when the dragon raises his head is the first wedding anniversary of Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei. Fu Jingwei told Junning one day in advance, "Aning, tomorrow is our first wedding anniversary. Let''s celebrate together and put work aside for now, okay?" Jun Ning couldn''t say anything wrong, so he immediately responded with a smile: "Okay, I will arrange the workter, and the rest of the time will be left to you." By the time Junning finished arranging the work, Fu Jingwei had already entered the space. Fu Jingwei''s right to enter and exit the space was granted to him by Jun Ning through Dahuang. In this way, Fu Jingwei no longer has to rely on her to enter and exit the space. If he encounters danger outside, it will be like having one more way to escape. As soon as Jun Ning entered the space, he found that the space vi was filled with flowers, and the fragrance was overflowing and charming. In the middle of the spacious and bright hall, roses were ced in a big heart shape. Flowers and red wedding candles have also been ced in the restaurant. Fu Jingwei was busy cooking in the kitchen at this time. Jun Ning looked at the romantic and beautiful atmosphere around him, feeling secretly happy in his heart. Looking at this, Fu Jingwei wanted to have a candlelight lunch with her. Well, his performance was pretty good. They have been married for a year, and he still knows romance and sentiment, knows how to keep the little sweetness in life, and also cares about her feelings. There is no perfunctory attitude like "you can''t escape my clutches once you get married, I can deal with you as I please". Marriage does require the efforts of both spouses to maintain it, rather than unteral efforts to give or take. Only when two people work together, understand each other, and achieve each other, can they have a happy marriage. So far, Junning is very satisfied with Fu Jingwei''s performance. At work, he can give her the greatest technical support and help. In life, he also brings her some surprises all the time. He always makes her feel that the two of them are always in sweet love and never get tired of it. Perhaps, if you have children in the future, you may have more conflicts and frictions in your life. But Jun Ning also believes that as long as they support each other, understand and tolerate each other, they can live a good life. Furthermore, given their familys superior conditions, and with so many intelligent robots helping to take care of their children, it doesnt matter how many children they have. The question is, how many children is she willing to have? Thinking of this, Jun Ning couldn''t help but imagine the happy scene of several children running around them cheering. In her opinion, their family, which has arge business, should have three children. It would be too tiring to manage such arge family business if you only have one child. It wont be so tiring if you have three children to share the load. Fu Jingwei came out with the dishes and saw Jun Ning standing in front of the dining table at a nce, as if he didn''t know what he was thinking of, with a happy sweet smile on his face. He alsoughed and said, "Honey, you''re here..." Jun Ning finally came back from her beautiful fantasy and looked at Fu Jingwei, who was wearing an apron and carrying dishes and smelling like fireworks, and asked him with a smile, "Chef Fu, what delicious food are you going to make for me today?" ? Fu Jingwei looked at her with a smile, "It''s all your favorites, including steamed lobster, pan-fried cod, boiled fish, salt-baked chicken, beer duck, drunken goose, cabbage in soup, fruit cake, por sticks honeydew" Jun Ning couldn''t help but swallowed when he heard him report this series of delicacies, "Ajing, I''m going to have to work hard for you today!" Fu Jingwei smiled softly and said, "You usually cook for me, but today I''m going to show off my shame and show you my skills." Jun Ning smiled and asked him, "Do you want my help?" Fu Jingwei shook his head, "No, you sit down first. There is por nectar on the table. You have a drink first. The food will be ready soon." Since he wanted to show off, Jun Ning naturally wouldn''t stop him, "Okay, then I''ll wait to eat." Half an hourter. Arge table of delicious food was ced in front of Jun Ning. Chapter 285: Development of Bailu Island Chapter 285: Development of Bailu Ind Chapter 285 Developing Bailu Ind Fu Jingwei also took off his apron, regained his handsome and elegant appearance, and sat opposite Jun Ning. He first poured a ss of red wine for Junning, and then poured it for himself. He picked up the wine ss, looked at Jun Ning affectionately and said, "Honey,e, let''s have a drink to celebrate our first wedding anniversary, happiness!" Jun Ning picked up the wine ss, drank lightly with him, and said with a smile: "I wish we can be so happy for the rest of our lives! Perfect! Happy!" Fu Jingwei responded with a smile: "Yes! It will definitely happen!" The two people looked at each other and smiled, and drank from their sses together. The wine they drank was the best wine brewed in the space. It was sweet and smooth, and the more they drank, the more they wanted to drink it. The two of them were drinking and eating, and unknowingly drank up a bottle of wine. The two of them, who had eaten and drank enough, moved to the sofa and sat close to each other. You fed me a mouthful of fruit, and I fed you a mouthful of fruit. The surrounding atmosphere was sweet and intoxicating. The smart and capable intelligent robot butler quickly made them a pot of spiritual tea before going to the restaurant to clean up the aftermath. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning also spent a happy wedding anniversary without shame in the space vi. The next day, after leaving the space, they continued their busy work and life. The time has entered March. Egret Brigades farms, breeding farms, and food factories are all in normal production. The batch of green vegetables nted in the greenhouse a few years ago on the farm has alsoe to the harvest time. The chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cows, sheep, rabbits, etc. in the farms are all fed top-quality feed produced in the space, but it will take three months at the earliest before they can be sold. The vegetable seeds, poultry seedlings and other livestock seedlings that Junning brought out were all excellent varieties that had been optimized both in the apocalypse and in space. These high-quality products are not only high in yield,rge in size, and their growth rate also opened the eyes of the members of the Egret Team. Looking at the juicy vegetables and huge fruits, they felt like they were in a dream and kept making gasps of admiration. If they hadnt been watching the fields every day, they wouldnt have believed that these vegetables and fruits that refreshed their knowledge and outlook were grown by them! The harvest season always makes everyone happy. In order tomend their efforts and diligence, Junning also allocated a portion of the profits from the harvested fruits to give bonuses to their farm employees. This month, each of the farm employees received a sry of between 150 and 200 yuan. For example, the old party secretary, the team leader, and the team leaders received sries ranging from 500, 400, and 300 yuan. The old branch secretary, the team leader and the farm employees were all crazy about it. As soon as this good news spread, it inspired the employees of the breeding farms and food factories. In order to get more bonuses, they also began to work hard. When the poultry from the farm are harvested, they will indeed receive the same high wages as farm employees. The food factory was thest to produce profits among the three units when it was originally built. Although they are not like livestock farms and farms, they can get very high wages during the harvest period. But since the food factory opened, they have been able to receive a stable sry of over 100 per month. Compared to the average monthly sry of forty or fifty in this era, they earn two or three times the sry of others. They can be said to be the high-ie earners in this era. Every employee of Junlin Group feels very satisfied and happy when receiving their sry, and is proud to work at Junlin Group. With the good reputation of these three units, there are more and more people who want to work in Junlin Group. Junning transferred all the tens of thousands of newly recruited employees to Bailu Ind for development because the factory buildings in the industrial park had not been built yet. Among the employees recruited this time, many are educated youth who have gone to the countryside and done farm work. They arrived at Bailu Ind and got started quickly when working. But some city people who had never been to the countryside and suffered hardships felt a little unhappy after learning that they had to go to Bailu Ind to open up wastnd first. But they were unwilling to withdraw from the Junlin Group that they had finally entered, so they could only ept their fate and work together with everyone else. Working with them on Bailu Ind were 500 veterans introduced by Zhou Zeping. The quality and discipline of these veterans are much higher than those of ordinary people. After Jun Ning observed it for a few days, he directly asked them veterans to lead the team. In order to promote everyone''s enthusiasm, Junning asked them to work in different areas andpete. Whichever teampletes the task fastest and best, she will give corresponding generous rewards. With generous incentives, everyone worked hard. There are many people and there is strength. With the addition of this army of ten thousand people, the originally deserted Egret Ind can be said to be changing day by day. One monthter. Egret Ind, which covers an area of more than 50,000 acres, has been nted with various fruit trees, tea trees, flowers, medicinal materials, etc. ording to Junnings n... The fishing ponds on the ind near the Pearl River have also begun to raise a variety of seafood and fish. Next, Junning began to build the infrastructure of Bailu Ind, building a long embankment along the ind, building a road that runs through the entire ind, and building pavilions, ygrounds, open-air barbecues, actual training bases, vimunities, employee dormitories, etc. wait After the initial construction of Bailu Ind waspleted, part of the factory buildings were also built in the industrial park of the Harbor Brigade. The army of ten thousand people also went back to work in the factory in batches. When they left, they were still reluctant to leave Bailu Ind. Egret Ind was developed by this group of people hand in hand. From the beginning it was deserted to the clean and tidy ce it is now. Looking at the orchards, gardens, tea gardens, and medicinal herb gardens, their hearts are full of achievements. feel. From now on, when they mention the fairnd-like Egret Ind, they feel proud in their hearts. Besides, although they work very hard here, Junning does not treat them badly. Each of them can get a monthly sry of about one hundred yuan. For those educated youth who returned to the city, many shed tears of joy when they received their first month''s sry. The hard days of not having enough to eat, not sleeping well, and having no money when they went to the countryside were finally behind them. Junlin Group has given them the foundation for survival and the hope of a better life, and they are grateful. Throughout the development process of Bailu Ind, Junning also discovered various benefits of veteran employees. They perfectly reflect the veterans high-quality physical strength, high efficiency, good discipline, and first-ss execution. Jun Ning called Zhou Zeping again and asked him for 2,000 more veterans. Chapter 286: PK between state-owned and private enterprises Chapter 286: PK between state-owned and private enterprises Chapter 286 PK between state-owned enterprises and private enterprises Zhou Zeping is very happy. The more veterans Junning can ept, the easier it will be for him and the army leaders. Jun Ning built aplete actualbat training base here on Bailu Ind. The original 500 veterans, as well as the 2,000 veterans recruitedter, manage all affairs on Bailu Ind. Egret Ind willter be the base camp for Junlin Group to amodate veterans and train security personnel. Shopping malls, factories,panies and other units under the entire Junlin Group will need arge number of security personnel in the future, and they can be trained and dispatched from Bailu Ind. Egret Ind also needs to register a Junlin securitypany. In addition to providing talents to its own grouppanies, it can also ept security orders from other units and provide security talents for other units. The source of these security talents came from Zhou Zeping who sent veterans. This security business, once developed, can also provide jobs for more veterans. As for Liang Weihua and Niu Guifang, who used to live on the ind, they have now be regr employees of Junlin Group, helping these veterans manage logistics, or nt and raise fish. Over in the industrial park, the first ones to be built were the Junlin Garment Factory and the Junlin Bicycle Factory. On the opening day, Junning invited Zhou Zehai and several leaders to cut the ribbon, and also invited reporters from provincial TV stations and newspapers to build momentum for the opening of Junlin Group. The next day, the provincial TV station and various newspapers and media reported overwhelmingly the news of the opening of Junlin Garment Factory and Junlin Bicycle Factory in Junlin Group Industrial Park. These two factories under Junlin Group have solved the employment problem of tens of thousands of people at once, and the production capacity of these tens of thousands of people is also very amazing. The shortage of clothing and bicycles in the Yangcheng market has been almost solved by Junlin Group. Junlin Group is famous for its quality and novel styles, and is deeply loved by the people. Subsequently, the Junlin Group wasined by state-owned garment factories and bicycle factories, saying that the Junlin Group had robbed their market, making it impossible to sell the products produced by these state-owned factories, and the factories were about to close down. Zhou Zehai, who is in charge of economics, also felt a little helpless after hearing theirints. Junlin Group can be said to have been supported by him. The products produced by Junlin Group are of the highest quality. Junlin Groups after-sales service and other aspects are also far better than those of these state-owned units. These state-owned units have low work efficiency, single products, old and dull designs, and heavy factory burdens. He has foreseen that they will be eliminated by the market in thepetition. But these state-owned units still support so many workers. Behind every worker, there is a family, and he cannot leave it alone. Zhou Zehai had no choice but to call Jun Ning again, "Aning, I have something to do here and I want to discuss it with you. Is it convenient for you now?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Uncle Hai, if you have any questions, please give me your instructions directly. You don''t have to be so polite to me." Zhou Zehaiughed and directly told her about theints from the Yangcheng Garment Factory and the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory to the Junlin Group. After he finished speaking, Then he asked her, "Aning, how do you think this matter should be resolved?" Jun Ning replied seriously, "Uncle Hai, it''s very simple to solve this problem. The first n is for me to divide some orders and give them to two factories for processing." The second option is for our Junlin Group to contract or acquire the Yangcheng Garment Factory and the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory. You can also ask the leaders of these two units to see what kind of result they want? Zhou Zehai asked her again, "Aning, if your Junlin Group contracts or acquires these two factories, will the wages of these employees be the same as those of your Junlin Group employees?" Jun Ning smiled and said: "The wages and benefits are definitely the same, but you also know that our production and work requirements are equally strict." "After our Junlin Group contracts or acquires those factories, those employees can no longer work like state-owned factories. Everyone eats together and iszy and yful together. We all get paid ording to work. The more we do, the more we do, the more we do. Much more; if you do less and do poorly, you will naturally get less." In addition, after our Junlin Group takes over, it will no longer be possible for children to inherit their parents jobs. All positions will be filled throughpetition and admission will be based on merit. Uncle Hai, please tell me what I mean first and see what they want to choose. We can talk about other thingster, okay? Zhou Zehai smiled knowingly and said: "Okay, Aning, thank you. With you here, everything is really easy to solve, and I have less worries." Jun Ning smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Hai, you''re very grateful. We are helping each other and winning." Zhou Zehaiughed and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to them first. If anything happens, I''ll contact you again. That''s it for now." Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news." After hanging up the phone from Zhou Zehai, Jun Ning put the matter down. She is very busy here. The clothing factory and bicycle factory are going well, and the household appliance factory and watch factory under construction are also about to bepleted. Junning has to organize the group''s management personnel to start a new round of recruitment interviews, purchase equipment and raw materials, etc... Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru originally decided to get married on Labor Day this year, but because they were too busy and had no time, they postponed their wedding until the National Day on October 1st. Junning also told them, "October 1st is also the expected opening day of our Junlin Hotel. At that time, you two will have a banquet at the Junlin Hotel. I will pay for the banquet. You two are the first to follow me. How about the benefits for seniors?" Xiao Yanru happily hugged Jun Ning andughed: "That''s great, An Ning, I knew you were the best!" Then, she said to Jun Ning seriously: "A Ning, you are so kind to me and Dali. Don''t worry, Dali and I aremitted to you for the rest of our lives, and we will never have second thoughts." Jun Ning nced at her with a smile, "Don''t worry, as long as you two follow me and don''t have any second thoughts, I will never treat you badly!" Xiao Yanru said movedly: "I know you won''t treat us badly. If it weren''t for you, Dali and I wouldn''t be able to live such a good life now. Aning, you are so kind to us. , we will always keep it in our hearts and will never forget it. Junning smiled and patted her, "Okay, you have said these words many times, don''t say them again. We have been very happy working together over the years, and I also hope that we can continue to be so happy. . Xiao Yanru nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I will definitely do it." Chapter 287: Yangcheng headquarters opened Chapter 287: Yangcheng headquarters opened Chapter 287 Yangcheng Headquarters Opening In these busy days, Junlin Electrical Appliance Factory and Junlin Watch Factory also opened their doors one after another. These two factories have created more than 5,000 jobs. Leaders at all levels of the provincial government have high praise for Junlin Group, which can solve numerous social problems. Jun Ning also expressed his endless gratitude to the leaders for their support. Time is quicklying to the end of September, and the National Day ising soon. This National Day, they are destined to be very busy. Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru have a lot of things to do if they want to get married. The Junlin Building and Junlin Hotel in Yangcheng have also been renovated and are scheduled to officially open on National Day. Before the opening, Zhou Zehai and a group of provincial government leaders came to visit Junlin Building. Jun Ning received them personally and exined to them enthusiastically. Dear leaders, let me introduce to you that the entire Junlin Building covers an area of 200,000 square meters. The main building has 19 floors, including 18 floors above ground and one underground floor. Junlin Building is aprehensive building integrating super shopping mall, amodation, catering, entertainment, leisure, etc. The first floor has a service hall, a super mall, a bank, a jewelry and watch shop, a small childrens yground, etc The second floor is the clothing store, the third floor is the Junlin Restaurant, and the fourth floor is the VIP private room and banquet hall. On the fifth floor are conference rooms of different sizes. Thergest conference room can amodate two thousand people, and the smallest conference room can also amodate dozens of people. The sixth floor is a beauty salon and health care center. The seventh floor is the entertainment city, which has a cinema, gym, billiards, table tennis, bowling, etc There are teahouses, coffee shops, bookstores, Inte cafes, etc. on the eighth floor Above the ninth floor, the building on the left is the office building of Junlin Building. The building on the right is the guest room of Junlin Hotel. There are 828 rooms in total, including ordinary single, double, and triple rooms; as well as business suites and top-level suites. Jun Ning took Zhou Zehai and others to visit the ce. The luxurious decoration and advanced technologies of Junlin Buildingpletely refreshed the horizons of Zhou Zehai and other leaders, and they were full of praise. Mr. Jun, your Junlin Group is really good. This building of yours can definitely be a newndmark of our Yangcheng city. Junlin Group really just doesnt take action. Once it does, it will shock everyone! Haha, its really a blessing for our province to have the Junlin Group stationed in our province. Its very ttering to say it out. JUN Ning heard the praise from the leaders and took the opportunity to invite them, "Thank you all the leaders for yourpliments. I wonder if all the leaders can take the time toe and cut the ribbon on National Day?" Zhou Zehai smiled and replied: "I will definitelye. I asked my secretary to arrange the time early in the morning." Jun Ning quickly responded with a smile: "Thank you, Leader Zhou, for thepliment." Several other leaders saw that Zhou Zehai was the first to express his intention toe. Some of them quickly said that they woulde, while others apologized and said that they had already arranged other itineraries before, so they could only say sorry to Junning that they could note. Jun Ning smiled and said he wouldn''t mind, and asked them toe and sit down when they had time. Jun Ning also breathed a sigh of relief after seeing off these leaders. This Junlin Building is the headquarters of their Junlin Group in Yangcheng. Junning has mobilized the strongest security forces and the mostplete and advanced monitoring system to ensure the safety of people in the building. With the intensive preparations of various departments, the National Day is finally ushered in. A stage was set up in the square at the entrance of Junlin Building, with gongs and drums roaring and dragons and lions dancing together. In this era, there are very few entertainment programs, and the excitement of Junlin Building naturally attracts countless people to watch and discuss. The ribbon-cutting time for Junlin Building is set at 8:58. The opening time of Junlin Super Mall is set at nine o''clock. The wedding banquet of Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru is scheduled for 12 noon and will not be affected. There will also be a reception for the opening today. Jun Ning arranged it in therge conference room on the fifth floor that can amodate 2,000 people. At the opening reception, Junning adopts a buffet style, so guests whoe to the reception canmunicate freely without restraint. Zhou Zehai came very punctually with a group of leaders, arriving just before the opening speech. Zhou Zehai also delivered a speech on behalf of the provincial government, fully affirming and supporting the contribution made by Junlin Group. As the representative of Junlin Group, Jun Ning also briefly said a few words, expressing that all staff of Junlin Group will work with people from all parties to strive to do more good things that can benefit society and the people in the future. The opening ribbon-cutting also went smoothly. At 9:1, the super mall opens. Themon people who had been waiting at the gate for a long time rushed in. Seeing the luxurious decoration and the dazzling variety of products in the mall, everyone''s eyes widened and they eximed in exmation and praise. Those special offers also attracted countless people to grab them. Sales clerks in the mall replenished batch after batch of goods, but there was not enough for them to grab. It wasnt until the salesperson announced that the special items were sold out, that they dispersed to grab other special items. On the first day of its opening, Junlin Super Mall set a new record for single-day sales of national department stores. And the reputation of Junlin Super Mall spread throughout Yangcheng in one day. Yangcheng Railway Station brought tourists from all over the country, and these tourists brought the news of Junlin Super Mall to the whole country. Soon, the reputation of Yangcheng Junlin Building, Junlin Hotel, and Junlin Super Mall spread throughout the country. Countless people are proud to have stayed and dined at the Junlin Hotel and shopped at the Junlin Super Mall. Those who came to attend the wedding banquet of Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru were also proud that they had had a banquet at the Junlin Hotel, and they all felt that they had special dignity when they talked about it with others. And those who used to look down on Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru changed their smiles one by one, said ttering words to them, and wished they could get in touch with them immediately, be their best rtives and friends, and then take advantage of them. . Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, who have been through many years of experience, have long been trained to have a body of copper skin and iron bones. They will not have much fluctuation in their hearts when ites to the fickleness of these people, and they will always greet them with smiles. In December, Junning took the graduation exam ahead of schedule, graduated with excellent results, and received a bachelor''s degree certificate. She also followed her original n and continued to study for a master''s degree while preparing for pregnancy. February 15, 1980, is the Lunar New Year''s Eve. Jun Ning gathered all the Fu family and Jun family here on the 18th floor of the Junlin Building in Yangcheng to have New Year''s Eve dinner together and wee the New Year together. Jun Ning also left himself and Dahuang to live here on the 18th floor. The decoration was also the same as the 18th floor in Hong Kong City, and it was as beautiful as a fairnd. She has also prepared eight guest rooms, and there is no problem for both families to stay here. Chapter 288: Pregnant Chapter 288: Pregnant Chapter 288 Pregnancy This years New Years Eve dinner, Junning asked the chef of the restaurant downstairs to prepare it and serve it. The two families sat around arge round table that could seat more than a dozen people, eating a table full of delicacies, drinking wine, and talking andughing. When everyone was half full, Jun Ning smiled and said to everyone: "Today is a good day, and I also have good news to announce to you. Guess what the good news is?" Everyone saw the sly smile on Jun Ning''s face, and then took a look at Fu Jingwei beside her, who was smiling happily, and they understood instantly. Mrs. Fu immediately asked excitedly, "Aning, are you pregnant?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Yes, grandma, I''m pregnant. I''ve already gone to the hospital to check and confirm. I''m just one month pregnant." Mrs. Fuughed happily, "Oh, that''s great, that''s great, I''m going to be a grandma soon..." Others alsoughed and said to Junning and Fu Jingwei: "Congrattions!" Jun Zian also smiled and said to Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing: "Brother and sister-inw, we are also going to be grandparents." Jun Ziru and Jiang Xiuqing alsoughed happily, "Now that Aning is pregnant, we will all upgrade ordingly, hahaha..." Fu Mingli also picked up the wine ss, "Come on,e on, let''s all have another drink to celebrate the good news of Aning''s pregnancy!" Everyone also smiled and raised their sses, "Okay,e on, let''s drink together!" Everyone drank peach blossom wine, and Junning drank spiritual juice. Because of the good news brought by Junning, everyone cheered happily, and even drank two bottles of peach blossom wine. Jun Ning saw that everyone was a little drunk and wanted them all to stay on the 18th floor. But Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and Mr. Fu did not agree. It is New Years Eve after all. Someone must be at home, the lights cannot be turned off, and firecrackers must be set off to wee the New Year. Seeing that he couldn''t keep them, Junning could only ask the driver on duty at the hotel to drive them back. Junning sympathizes with these employees who work overtime during the Spring Festival and has also issued a notice that employees who work and work overtime during the Spring Festival will be paid three times their wages. In this era, there are few opportunities to make money and families are in difficulty. Many employees are willing to apply to work or work overtime in order to earn more money. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei stayed here on the 18th floor. Soon they would lead the employees to watch the first fireworks disy in Junlin Building. At 11:30 p.m., Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei took the elevator down to the first floor. At this time, many employees were already standing in the lobby. Some employees who were supposed to be taking a break also rushed over from their dormitories to watch the excitement. In the square outside the Junlin Building, there were actually many people gathered around who heard that there was a fireworks disy and came over to watch it. In thest ten seconds, Junning and the employees counted down together. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one When the New Years bell rings, everyone cheers together: Happy New Year! The crackling sound of firecrackers also sounded immediately. Dazzling fireworks also scattered in the air, lighting up the night sky. The people watching below also shouted, "It''s so beautiful!" These days are really getting better and better, and we have hope for life. Yes, I hope that in the new year, we will all go well, be safe, prosperous and make a lot of money. Hahaha, send it, send it, lets send it together! Chapter 289: twins Chapter 289: twins Chapter 289 Twins: Dragon and Phoenix The fireworks disy, whichsted for half an hour, was not only enjoyable for the people at the scene, but also for the people living nearby. Those people who were not at the scene were still asking each other, where were such beautiful fireworks set off? Some people who are familiar with the surrounding terrain replied: "Looking at the direction in which the fireworks are rising, they should be set off from the Junlin Building. Only the Junlin Group has such grandeur and financial resources." Its a pity that we didnt know there would be fireworks tonight, otherwise, I would have gone to the scene to watch. Its pretty good to see here, you can see it very clearly! You know what, there must be a lot of people at the scene, and the atmosphere must be more lively. You just love to join in the fun. Hahaha, you are right. I just love to join in the fun. If I didnt join in the fun this year, I will definitely join in the fun in advance next year! As the fireworks disyes to an end, the new year has officially arrived. In order to facilitate their work, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei moved to the 18th floor of Junlin Building. Junning also opened a technologypany and research institute in Junlin Building in Yangcheng, allowing Fu Jingwei to recruit a group of scientific and technological personnel to conduct research and inventions here. Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, as well as Mr. Mo and Mo Haoran are still living in the Yucheng office. When Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru got married, after seeking Jun Ning''s consent, they temporarily used the room they lived in as their wedding room, and they continued to live there after their marriage. However, they have not graduated from college yet, so they still live in the school dormitories most of the time. Only on weekends do they go back to the Yucheng office to live. After Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru got married, Luo Dali also said to Gu Xiangwen in private: "Awen, look at Aning, Jingwei, Aru and I are all married. Now you are the only one left. You are thirty." If there are too many, when will you find someone to get married with?" Gu Xiangwen smiled lightly and said, "Just let it go, I''m not in a hurry." Luo Dali asked him with a smile, "Do you want us to introduce you?" Gu Xiangwen directly refused, "No, I''ll find it myself." Actually, he thinks its pretty good to live alone, free, no one controls him, and he can live his life however he wants. But the people around him didn''t think so. His parents were urging him to get married, and his friends were always concerned about him, which made him feel a little tired. He also knows that they are all for his own good, but he will live his life as he should and will not give up his perseverance because of the concern of others. After Junning became pregnant, Fu Jingwei took over most of her work and stopped her from being busy. He only asked her to take care of the baby at home and let him do everything she had to do. Grandma Fu, who retired, also lived with Jun Ning on the 18th floor, cooking soup for Jun Ning in different ways every day. Jun Ning said to Grandma Fu several times: "Grandma, I have someone to take care of me here. You don''t have to work so hard to take care of me." But Grandma Fu smiled and said to her: "I will take care of you for the first three months. When you are three months old, I will go back to apany the old man." Jun Ning then smiled and said, "Okay, if you don''t go back for a long time, grandpa will miss you." If Grandma Fu had been busy here for her, she would also feel sorry for her old man and be embarrassed to let her elders take care of her as a junior. Mainly because there is an intelligent robot butler, there is no need to let the elderly do these tasks. If she tires the elderly, it will not be worth the loss. Grandma Fu smiled and said: "Your grandpaes here every weekend, so there is no need for him to miss me." In the blink of an eye, Jun Ning was three months pregnant. On this day, when the intelligent robot butler was examining Junning, he suddenly said to Junning: "Congrattions to the master, you are pregnant with twins. The development of the two babies is very healthy." "I understand, thank you." Jun Ning knew early on that she was pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl. She would use her mental energy to check the growth and development of the two babies every day, and she would never allow idents to happen to the twins. She has not told her family this good news yet, she only told Fu Jingwei. When Fu Jingwei first heard the good news, he was so happy. He giggled for a while, then hugged Jun Ning and said to her tenderly and affectionately: "Aning, thank you!" Jun Ning chuckled and said, "These two are also my little treasures. Why are you grateful?" Fu Jingwei kissed her, her deep eyes filled with water-like tenderness, "I want to thank you for your willingness to work so hard to give birth to children for me." Jun Ning looked at him with a smile and asked him deliberately, "Then how are you going to thank me?" Fu Jingwei turned her head and thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Then I will listen to you and serve you all my life. I will always be by your side, and I will always protect you and your children until the end of your life." JUN Ning responded softly, "Okay! You must remember what you said and never forget it!" Fu Jingwei nodded seriously, "I will always remember it!" After having a child in her belly, Junning felt that her rtionship with Fu Jingwei had entered a sweeter and happier state. Although it will be more difficult in theter stages of pregnancy, she is also happy with it. The elders of the two families were also very happy when they found out that Jun Ning was pregnant with twins. But they also felt very nervous, fearing that something might happen to Jun Ning. Even though Junning assured them again and again that she and the baby would be fine and nothing would happen, they still called every day to care about her. When she was seven months pregnant, Grandma Fu moved to live with her again and stayed with her all the time. She really served Jun Ning like the empress dowager. Her family''s cautious treatment of her only made Jun Ning feel more stressed. She is also looking forward to the two little babiesing out soon so that she can be liberated. With the eager anticipation of the two families, the two babies are finally ready toe out. What is surprising is that the time chosen for the birth of the two little babies turned out to be the National Day. The two little babies also made Jun Ning worry-free. She started havingbor pains around six in the morning, and her eldest son was born at 9:30 in the morning. Ten minutester, the baby girl was also born. Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu were holding a child each, smiling so hard that they couldnt even see their teeth. Look, these two children are so handsome! Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and said: "These two children are not only good-looking, but also smart. They know how to choose the right day to be born. It''s National Day and we celebrate it with the country!" Jun Ziru alsoughed and said, "These two babies will definitely have great potential when they grow up." "I am very sure of that!" Several elders were ying with the children there, while Fu Jingwei stayed by Junning''s bedside. He gently held her hand, brought it to his lips, kissed it, and said to her with emotion and gratitude: "My wife, thank you for your hard work!" Jun Ning smiled at him and said, "It''s good to know that I''m working hard, and you should treat me better in the future." Chapter 290: Almighty daddy Chapter 290: Almighty daddy Chapter 290 Almighty Dad "I am very sure of that!" Jun Ning alsoughed when she heard Fu Jingwei''s answer without hesitation, "I''m a little tired. Let''s sleep for a while. You watch the baby. Call me if you need anything." Fu Jingwei stretched out his hand and stroked her head gently, and said softly: "Go to sleep well, I will look after the baby." "Um." Jun Ning closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Fu Jingwei looked at his sleeping wife, then turned to look at the twins in the arms of his grandparents, feeling that his heart was filled with happiness. Jun Ning had a normal delivery and stayed in the hospital for two days before returning to her home on the 18th floor of Junlin Building to recuperate. Grandma Fu also finds it very convenient to live on the 18th floor. There is a super mall downstairs where you can buy everything you want. Jiang Xiuqing also took a week''s leave to stay with Jun Ning and help take care of the children. father-inw Fu Mingli and mother-inw Kong Xiuya also came over to see Jun Ning immediately, bringing many gifts. Kong Xiuya, following Fu Mingli''s suggestion, also said that she could stay and take care of Jun Ning. Jun Ning saw the reluctance on her brows, so she declined her kindness on the grounds that Grandma Fu and Jiang Xiuqing were taking care of her. Kong Xiuya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She doesnt know why, but she always feels that she has no intimacy with this daughter-inw. But once she had any bad thoughts about her daughter-inw, she would immediately feel a headache. Kong Xiuya had no intention of getting close to this daughter-inw, and just wanted to stay away from her. Jun Ning has no other requirements for Kong Xiuya. As long as she stays quiet and stops causing trouble, everyone can live with her face. Jiang Xiuqing''s family, Zhou Zehai, Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru, the old party secretary, the team leader, Du Juan and other rtives and friends also came to see her with gifts after learning that Junning had given birth to twins. . As well as the Gu family, Huo family, Li family, Guo family and other wealthy families in Hong Kong City, they also asked people to send heavy gifts to the two little darlings. Jiang Xiuqing also smiled and teased Jun Ning: "A Ning, I have been so reluctant to help you collect gifts these days. I have written down all these favors for you. You must remember to return gifts in the future!" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I will give them a gift in return." She never treats her rtives and friends badly, but only treats them twice as much. Dahuang also made amulets for the two little darlings and asked them to wear them to protect them from evil and protect them from all poisons. Dahuang also likes the two little masters very much. Whenever she is free, she wille back to y with them. Jun Ning now leaves all matters in the port city to Dahuang. Dahuang is very capable and has never let Jun Ning worry about matters in Hong Kong City. Hong Kong City, whether it ispanies, factories, or foreign trade business, is developing very well. Somepanies have expanded their business to foreign countries and are also doing very well. Thepanies and factories in Hong Kong City are like golden roosters thaty golden eggs every day for Junning, providing a steady stream of financial, manpower, material and equipment support for Junnings development on the maind. In the past few years, Jun Ning has also learned many spells from Dahuang, such as teleportation, cleaning spells, five element spells, etc... Although Dahuang cultivates immortality and Junning cultivates supernatural powers, both of them actually use the energy between heaven and earth to form spells. It can be said that they reach the same goal through different paths. Dahuang is a born fairy. Jun Nings three-series abilities can be awakened naturally or acquired. Through Dahuang''s teachings and Junning''s own understanding, she also found a way to practice the two into one. In general, during the confinement period, family members do not allow the mother to wash her hair or take a shower, for fear that if she catches a cold, her health will be bad in the future. Jun Ning, who knows the Cleansing Technique, does not have this problem. One Cleansing Technique every day can make her whole body clean. Her body had actually recovered after drinking the spiritual spring water on the first day after giving birth. Its just that her family is always worried about her, fearing that something will happen to her if she doesnt take the confinement period well, so she obediently stays at home every day, either sleeping or taking care of the children. Seeing the changes every day after the birth of the two children, Junning didn''t feel sad about the time. Grandpa Fu and Grandma Fu racked their brains to think of several groups of names, and then left it to Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei to choose. After discussing with Fu Jingwei, Jun Ning decided on the names of the two little babies. The son who was born first is named: Fu Junfei. The daughter bornter is named: Fu Junzhu. After the names of the two little darlings were decided, Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu began to discuss with Junning about the full moon banquet. The Fu family has a new member, and they are still twins. The elders of both families want to have a grand party. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei also followed the wishes of their elders and agreed to hold a full moon banquet. Since I have a big hotel at home, its very convenient to host a big event. Its just a matter of one sentence, so naturally there will be people below to organize these things. The next step is to prepare the guest list and send out invitations. These things are all Fu Jingwei''s worries, and he doesn''t let Jun Ning worry too much. As for the guest list, he asked Jun Ning for his opinion. Junning had the final say on who to invite. The current Junlin Group is well-known in the Hong Kong City and the Pearl River Delta. Especially the good things from Junlin Group are even more coveted. Hearing that Junning was going to hold a full-moon banquet, people from wealthy business circles tried their best to build connections, hoping to get an invitation from Junning. Unfortunately, if Junning wanted to invite, she would only invite rtives and friends she knew, some partners with whom she had good rtionships, and middle and senior management cadres of the group. Just these people put together will have at least fifty banquets, which is lively enough. Jun Ning also called Mr. Gu from Gangcheng and invited his family toe over to Yangcheng to drink full moon wine. In August 1980, the country announced the establishment of special economic zones. Business people from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan are very wee toe to Yangcheng or cities in the Pearl River Delta. It just depends on whether they want toe. Jun Ning extended a warm invitation, and Mr. Gu would definitely not refuse. He immediately agreed to bring someone over to drink the Full Moon Wine. Jun Ning called again and invited the heads of the Huo family, Li family, and Guo family toe together. The heads of the three families also agreed that they would definitelye. The Zhou family, the Luo family, and some close rtives and friends in Yangcheng, Jun Ning also personally called them to invite them toe and drink the full moon wine. For other partners, Junning will send people to send invitations and no longer make separate calls. They cane if they want toe, and it doesnt matter if they dont want toe. By the time the two babies were one month old, they had grown into two extremely beautiful and adorable babies. Every time the elders of the two families saw the two of them, they hugged each other and refused to let go. Fu Jingwei, the nanny, has also transformed into an all-around superman. He can change diapers, make milk powder, bathe the baby, put the baby to sleep, etc. He can do everything, and he does it very well, winning the favor of his parents and Junning. unanimous praise. Chapter 291: full moon feast Chapter 291: full moon feast Chapter 291 Full Moon Banquet November 1st is the day when the two little darlings are full moon. But because the day was not very good, Junning decided to hold the full moon party for the two little darlings on November 2nd on the fifth floor of the Junlin Hotel in Yangcheng. The full moon banquet is also held in the form of a buffet, with top-quality seafood, various delicacies, various fine wines, desserts, etc., all avable. Those guests who received the invitation were all very considerate and came early with gifts or red envelopes. Of course, many people also want to use this grand banquet to expand their personal connections. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, Huo Zhenyu, Li Shirong and Guo Quangui from Hong Kong City also gave Junning a favor. They arrived at Yangcheng one day in advance and checked into the Junlin Hotel. Half an hour before the full moon banquet started, they went downstairs to attend the banquet together. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei, who were standing at the door to wee guests, saw a few big guysing and hurriedly greeted them with a smile. Junning opened his hands and hugged Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu gently, and said to them with a smile: "Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, Grandpa Huo, Grandpa Li, Grandpa Guo, how did you like your stay herest night? If there is anything that is not thoughtful, you must tell me." Mrs. Gu took the lead and replied with a smile: "I feel very good. Whether it''s the one in Gangcheng or Yangcheng, your Junlin Hotel does a very good job and the service is very considerate. Not to mention the food. Top quality stuff, we are very pleased. Mr. Gu also nodded, agreeing with what his wife said. Huo Zhenyu also gave a thumbs up to Junning, smiled and praised, "A Ning, the Junlin Hotel here is also great!" Li Shirong and Guo Quangui also said that they were very satisfied. Jun Ning weed them in with a smile and asked them to sit down in the best seating area. She poured the spiritual juice for them herself, and sincerely thanked them and said: "Grandpa Gu, Grandma Gu, and the three grandpas, thank you for being so busy and taking the time toe to the babies'' full moon banquet. Thank you very much." Mrs. Gu nced at her with a smile, "You kid, why are you so polite? We have wanted toe see you for a long time, but we just couldn''t get away, so we didn''te until the two babies were one month old. Don''t me us." Jun Ning hugged Mrs. Gu''s arm and rubbed her affectionately, "How could I me you? You have always been so kind to me, I will remember it in my heart." Over the years, Junning has maintained a very good rtionship with these wealthy families, and has had a lot of cooperation in investment. Whether in personal or official matters, she has sessfully integrated into the top people in the port city, such as Mr. Gu and Huo Zhenyu. In celebrity circles. Jun Ning sat with them for a while and saw Mr. Zhou, Zhou Zehai and his familying. Jun Ning said to Mr. Gu and the others, "Grandpas and grandmas, another elder is here. I''ll excuse you for a moment and go out to greet the guests. You guys sit down and have something to drink first." Mr. Gu and the others often attend banquets, and have also held banquets at home. Naturally, he knows that Aning cannot just apany them, and must also entertain other guests. They all smiled and waved to her, "Go! Go!" Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou walked in front, followed by their three very promising sons Zhou Zehai, Zhou Zeping and Zhou Zechuan, as well as their eldest grandson Zhou Tingyan. Fu Jingwei has already weed them in. Jun Ning also smiled and greeted him, "Grandpa Zhou, Grandma Zhou, Uncle Hai, Uncle Ping, Uncle Chuan, and Tingyan, wee you." Mr. Zhouughed and said, "Aning, congrattions to you and Mr. Fu on your twins. You two are really lucky!" Jun Ning also smiled and replied: "Thank you, Grandpa Zhou. We are all blessed people, and our days will definitely be better and better in the future. You always said that, right?" Mr. Zhou smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, Aning can talk." Jun Ning led the Zhou family to sit down in the main area. Zhou Zehai saw the four bosses from the four major families in the port city sitting next to them, and quickly came over to greet the four bosses. Jun Ning saw that the people at the two tables were chatting animatedly, and then went to greet other guests with Fu Jingwei. Those guests chatted with others, drank wine, and ate delicious food. They felt that the trip was really worth it. They made friends and ate top-notch food. The food and wine at the Junlin Hotel are truly worthy of their reputation and are full of praise. This lively full moon banquet started weing guests at 10 a.m. andsted until 3:30 p.m. before all the guests were sent off. Jun Ning returned to the banquet and saw Zhou Zehai still waiting for her. Mr. Fu, Jun Zian and Jun Ziru were chatting with him. Jun Ning saw many waiters on the scene starting to pack up their things. She said to everyone: "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, there are many people here, let''s go back to the 18th floor to drink tea!" Mr. Fu smiled and responded, "Okay, let''s go back up there to drink tea. The environment there is better and quieter." Zhou Zehai has been to the 18th floor several times, but every time hees here, he can''t help but admire that this is the real wondend on earth! All kinds of exotic flowers and nts are in full bloom, and the fragrance fills the building. In the artificial lotus pond, brightly colored koi carps swim freely. There are also beautiful rockeries, waterfalls and pavilions indoors, which are full of poetry. What amazed Zhou Zehai the most was that every time he walked in here, he felt his physical fatigue disappear and his energy was full, as if he was fully charged and his whole body was full of strength. The 18th floor here in Yangcheng is more than twice the size of the 18th floor in Hong Kong City. It is also better arranged, the environment is naturally more beautiful, and there are more rooms. On the 18th floor in the harbor city, Jun Ning felt that there were too few rooms to amodate the rtives on both sides. When the eighteenth floor in Yangcheng was being built, Junning specially made extra rooms so that two families could stay there when they came together. The lobby is very spacious, bright, ssical and elegant. Jun Ning asked everyone to sit down in the hall and asked the intelligent robot to bring tea and snacks. After chatting for a while, Jun Ning asked Zhou Zehai, "Uncle Hai, what do you want from me?" Zhou Zehai asked her with a smile, "Can we go into the study room to talk? Xiao Fu wille with us." Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei looked at each other, then smiled and said, "Okay, Uncle Hai, pleasee this way." She then said to Mr. Fu and the rest of the Jun family: "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, you guys talk first. Ajing and I will talk to Uncle Hai about something." Mr. Fu smiled lovingly and said, "If you have anything to do, just go and do it. Don''t worry about us." Okay, lets go. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei took Zhou Zehai into the study and closed the door. When the three of them sat down again, Zhou Zehai looked at Jun Ning seriously. PS: I will be hospitalized again tomorrow. This time I have to undergo a resection surgery. It is estimated that it will take a month to recover at the fastest. I hope everything goes well and I can recover soon. Thank you little fairies for your constant encouragement and support. I will work hard. I love you, hmm~ Chapter 292: Pengcheng鈥檚 investment opportunity is here Chapter 292: Pengcheng¡¯s investment opportunity is here Chapter 292 Pengchengs investment opportunity is here Aning, Xiao Fu, you should all know that the country officially listed Pengcheng as a special economic zone in August this year, right? Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei looked at each other and nodded in unison, "I know." Zhou Zehai went on to say: "Pengcheng established a special economic zone, and the superiors also issued tasks to our provincial government, requiring us to speed up the development and construction of the special economic zone and strive to attract more foreign businessmen to invest, but..." Junning looked at Zhou Zehai and heard the hidden meaning in his words. She immediately smiled knowingly and asked: "Uncle Hai, what do you want me to do? You can just say it." When Zhou Zehai heard Junning''s words, his face warmed up and he smiled, "Sure enough, An Ning understands my thoughts best. An Ning, Uncle Hai has no choice but to ask An Ning to step forward first." Good luck, go to Pengcheng to invest." He followed up by saying, "Of course, our provincial government will definitely provide corresponding preferential policies. These are all easy to discuss. What do you think?" Jun Ning has been waiting for this opportunity all morning. Hearing what Zhou Zehai said at this time, Jun Ning immediately responded with a smile: "Since Uncle Hai has spoken, I will definitely support you, so I will take the time to go to Pengcheng first, and then I will take a look. Whats a good investment? Zhou Zehai struck while the iron was hot and asked her, "Tomorrow we are going to Pengcheng to inspect, why don''t youe with us and have a look?" "tomorrow?" Jun Ning thought for a while and then nodded, "Okay, no problem." She has not visited the factory during this period of time. She originally nned to visit various factories as soon as she was out of confinement. But now that Zhou Zehai invited her to Pengcheng, she had already nned to invest in Pengcheng, so she just took advantage of the trend. However, she can go on a business trip, but she must make arrangements for her two little darlings first. The two little babies are just one month old now. They still need to be fed milk and need to be taken care of by their parents. She was on a business trip to Pengcheng this time. One day was too much and it would be better to have two or three days to take it easy. She couldn''t leave two such small babies at home for the elderly to take care of them just for the sake of work. If she only focuses on work and does not care about her children, several elders in the family will definitely have objections to her. The best way is to put the two little darlings into the space and take them to Pengcheng together. There is a robot housekeeper in the space to take care of them 24 hours a day, and can also monitor the condition of the two babies at any time. She can do things with confidence outside. Fu Jingwei also said to her: "Aning, I will take the children with you. You can go to work with Uncle Hai without worries, and I will take care of the baby." Zhou Zehai gave Fu Jingwei a thumbs up and praised him with a smile, "Little Fu is doing a great job. He is indeed a good husband to An Ning and a good father to his children." Fu Jingwei smiled slightly, "It should be." Zhou Zehai smiled and said to them again: "Then it''s settled, we will meet in front of the gate of the provincial capital at 8:30 tomorrow morning, and then go to Pengcheng together." Jun Ning nodded and said, "No problem." Zhou Zehai is also a busy man. After talking about business with Junning and Fu Jingwei, he stood up and left. Jun Ning also told several elders in the family that he and Fu Jingwei would take the children to Pengcheng tomorrow. Grandma Fu said with some worry: "Aning, the two babies are still so young. If we take them out like this, will the baby''s body be able to bear it?" Jun Ning smiled and reassured her, "Grandma, don''t worry, we will do a good job in protecting the baby so that the baby''s body will not be affected or harmed." Even though Jun Ning said this, Grandma Fu was still worried and said to her again: "A Ning, how about I go with you?" Jun Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "Grandma, no need. I have Ajing to apany me and we can take care of the baby together. Aren''t you worried?" Grandma Fu looked at her with a smile and said, "We old people, we are worried about this in our hearts. You kids are not the ones who are pretending, I will definitely be worried if you go out." Jun Ning chuckled softly and said, "Grandma, Ajing and I are now parents. Don''t worry about us, we will take care of everything." Fu Jingwei also echoed: "Aning is right, grandma, just rx, we are not children anymore!" Grandma Fu looked at her outstanding grandson and granddaughter-inw with adoration, and smiled happily, "I know, I know, you are all capable young people, but no matter how capable you are, in grandma''s eyes, you are the same Its a child. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei looked at each other with a helpless smile. There is a kind of love called grandma''s love. Early the next morning, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei got up. The two little darlings were still sleeping soundly. They didn''t wake them up. After washing, they were ready to go out for breakfast. The two simted robot nannies at home were newly transferred by Junning from the space. One is called Aiguo and the other is Aijia. At this time, Ai Guo and Ai Jia have already prepared breakfast and ced it on the dining table. Last night, in addition to Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, and Jun Zi''an living here on the 18th floor, Jun Ziru, Jiang Xiuqing, and the three brothers from the Jun family were all here on the 18th floor after Junning and Fu Jingwei repeatedly persuaded them to stay. Stay overnight. They, the elders, are also used to getting up early. When Junning and Fu Jingwei came out, they were already sitting at the dining table, waiting for them toe out for breakfast. Only the three brothers of the Jun family haven''t gotten up yet. When Jun Ziru saw Junning and Fu Jingweiing out, he said directly: "A Ning and Xiao Fu are going on a business trip soon. Let''s eat first without waiting for these threezy idiots!" The rtionship between Fu and Jun''s family has always been very good. When Grandma Fu heard what Jun Ziru said, she was not polite to them. She smiled kindly and said, "Okay, let''s leave some breakfast for them and let them get upter to eat." At this moment, the three brothers of the Jun family came over. The third child, Jun Chengye, who has always been more lively and outgoing, smiled and said to Grandma Fu: "Grandma, we are here." He apologized and said to everyone present: "Sorry, we got upte." The eldest brother and the second child saw that everyone was getting up, and they were thest to do so, so they felt a little embarrassed. Grandma Fu smiled generously and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay. You are usually too busy. It''s rare to have time to rest. It''s normal to get up a littlete." Now the three brothers of the Jun family all work in Junlin Group. The old prince Chengde was still in the research institute, working side by side with Fu Jingyi to develop all the technological products ofter generations. The second and third children have also reached the internship stage this year. The second eldest brother, Jun Chengzhi, directly serves as the head chef of various restaurants under the Junlin Hotel. Laosanjun Chengye is responsible for managing this part of the supermarket. This is why she will reuse her three brothers because they are all well-educated, capable, and capable of shouldering the important responsibilities she gives them. If the three brothers are all stuck in the mud and can''t hold themselves up, Jun Ning will definitely not reuse them. PS: The surgery in September waspleted and I am still recovering. I have crossed another big hurdle. Next, I will stay in the hospital for another month in September for radiotherapy. After the radiotherapy ispleted, these three steps on the road to fighting cancer will be revealed. This is a big mountain, and I have ovee it in September. Although I will have to take targeted drugs for a year in the future, it is nothingpared with the previous difficulties. I would like to express my special thanks to the little fairies for their support, encouragement and encouragement to September along the way. Blessings and love to you all~ Chapter 293: She really doesnt have too much money Chapter 293: She really doesn''t have too much money Chapter 293 Money, she really doesnt have too much money Yangcheng is the base camp, with her second and third brothers keeping an eye on it, as well as a group of intelligent robots and security personnel guarding it. Even if Junning is on a business trip for a while, she doesn''t have to worry about anything happening here. After breakfast, Junning and Fu Jing were the only ones holding a sleeping baby. They said goodbye to Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu and Jun Zian, who were reluctant to leave the two babies, and got into the seven-seater ck car. Themercial vehicle sped towards the provincial capital. Along with them were the four intelligent robots Jun Yi, Jun Er, Jun Three and Jun Four who had been transferred back to their side by Jun Ning. They have always been by Junning''s side. They are very humane and 100% loyal. They are the best helpers and are deeply loved by Junning. With their four intelligent robots helping to take care of the twins, Junning and Fu Jingwei wont have much pressure when taking the babies out. Soon, their car arrived at the gate of the provincial capital. Not long after they stopped, Zhou Zehai and his group''s convoy came out. Zhou Zehai asked the driver to stop the car, rolled down the window, and said hello to Jun Ning, "Good morning, An Ning!" Jun Ning smiled and waved to him, "Uncle Hai, morning! Shall we set off now?" Zhou Zehai smiled and nodded, "Yes, let''s set off now, let''s go, and we''ll talk when we get there." "OK." After saying hello, their convoy sped towards Pengcheng. The two little guys woke up on the way to Pengcheng. As soon as they woke up, they opened their **** eyes and looked around, as if looking for their beautiful mother. When they saw Jun Ning, they grinned happily. The two little babies raised their little arms and squealed at Jun Ning, as if telling Jun Ning, "Mommy, I want a hug..." Mommy, I want a hug Jun Ning and Fu Jing only saw that the children were awake, and they each picked up a child in a tacit agreement. The couple skillfully changed the two little babies into clean diapers, and then helped them wash their little hands and faces. Jun Ning held her baby daughter and fed her milk, and then breastfed her son. After serving the two young ancestors, Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei held the two children upright, letting the children lean on their shoulders, and gently caressed the children''s backs so that the children would not vomit milk. But the road conditions at this time were very poor. The expressway between Yangcheng and Pengcheng had not yet been built. Many sections of the road were not even paved with cement roads and asphalt roads. The car was bumpy when driving, which made people feel sick and ufortable. . Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei are fine. But the two little babies, shortly after finishing their feeding, felt ufortable and some milk spilled out of the corners of their mouths. They were so ufortable that they began to cry in frustration. Jun Ning felt extremely distressed when she saw the two children crying with their faces flushed and their crystal clear tears falling like pearls. Junning said to Fu Jingwei: "Husband, let me take the children into the space. It makes me feel bad to see them so ufortable." Fu Jingwei nodded and said, "Go ahead. You and your children can go into the space to rest. Jun Yi and I will sit outside." Junning: "Then I will put a mental barrier inside the business car to prevent others from discovering it." Fu Jingwei nodded, "This is best." After setting up the barrier, Jun Ning took the two little darlings and slipped into the space. As soon as they entered the space and breathed in the fresh air containing spiritual energy, the two little babies no longer felt ufortable and feltfortable all over. They immediately stopped crying and grinned at Jun Ning. Jun Ning kissed the two babies'' faces with love in his eyes and gently ced them on the stroller. She stretched out her hand to tease their pink and shiny little faces, and smiled softly and said: "My little darling,e here, give Mommy a smile..." The two children were really obedient, and they both showed a big smile to Jun Ning. Jun Ning looked at the innocent smiling faces of the children and felt that his whole heart softened into a puddle of water. When Junning was pregnant with her two little babies, she often nourished the fetus with the life spiritual power of the wood element. So, after the two babies are born, they are obviously smarter, smarter, cuter and more beautiful than ordinary children. With such a pair of precious children, she feels that her life isplete. There will be expressways inter generations. If there is no traffic jam and you drive quickly, you can get there from Yangcheng to Pengcheng in one hour. If you drive slower, it will only take you an hour and a half at most. But nowadays, the road conditions are extremely bad. The convoy of their group drove for three hours on the road before reaching Pengcheng. In this era of Pengcheng, the central area was still around Luohu and Dongmen Old Street. Luohu and Dongmen are also the first central business districts to develop after the reform and opening up. Pengchengs famousndmark buildings, the Guomao Building and the Diwang Building, are also within this business district. The earliest industrial zone developed in Pengcheng was in Shekou, Nanshan. These two ces in Pengcheng, as well as the subsequently developed wealthy areas such as Overseas Chinese Town and Pengcheng Bay, are all included in Junningsnd enclosure n. While few people dared to take action yet, she first bought these pieces ofnd with the most development potential. If possible, she would hoard it a little more and then slowly develop itter. Thend price at this time can definitely be said to be a cabbage pricepared to the frighteningnd prices inter generations. Jun Ning felt happy when she thought that she would probably be a bigndowner in this super first-tier city in the future, and that she would have a steady stream of money in her pocket. She really doesnt have too much money. Its just that after getting the money, she will think about how to spend it, such as: building roads and bridges, building schools, aiding poor families, etc... Watching her city getting better and better, watching the folks she knew living better and better, Junning felt that maybe this was the meaning of her efforts to make money. When he was approaching Pengcheng, Junning came out with his two little darlings. Jun Ning first sent Fu Jingwei, the children, and Jun Yi to stay at the guest house next to the city hall, and then continued to go to the city hall with Zhou Zehai and the others. When Jun Ning, Zhou Zehai and his party arrived at Pengcheng City Government, a group of city government leaders were already waiting at the door of the building, waiting for their arrival. After greeting the leaders of Pengcheng City Government, Zhou Zehai solemnly introduced Junning to them, "Comrade Yan Nan, let me introduce to you. This is Comrade Junning, the general manager of the famous Junlin Group." Yan Nan is in his forties, looks gentle and elegant, and wears a pair of ck-rimmed sses. He is mainly responsible for economics and investment promotion. He also has a good rtionship with Zhou Zehai, and they oftenmunicate and exchange news in private. Chapter 294: Don鈥檛 do loss-making business Chapter 294: Don¡¯t do loss-making business Chapter 294 Dont do loss-making business Yan Nan heard about Junlin Group''s huge investment of tens of billions in Yangcheng and Yucheng from Zhou Zehai early in the morning, and also read it in the newspapers. When he was transferred to Pengcheng and happened to be in charge of economics and investment promotion, he immediately approached Zhou Zehai. He said to Zhou Zehai in a very sincere tone: "Ah Hai, you must help me this time. Help me talk to the boss of Junlin Group and ask them to invest in Pengcheng. I will fight for them." Best terms. Zhou Zehai didn''t give him any guarantee at that time, but just said to him: "I''ll try my best. Whether I seed or not depends on your luck and God''s will." Of course Yan Nan understood what he meant. He can help pull the strings, but the person who can determine whether to invest in Pengcheng is Junning, the real person in charge of the Junlin Group. Hearing Zhou Zehai''s introduction to Jun Ning at this time, Yan Nan instantly understood that he had done his best to entrust Zhou Zehai with his request. Yan Nan immediately extended his hands to Junning enthusiastically and said with a smile on his face: "Comrade Junning, hello! Hello! I have heard of your name a long time ago and have wanted to meet you for a long time. As soon as I meet you today, Comrade Junning is indeed both talented and beautiful, and his reputation is well-deserved! It''s a pleasure to meet you! It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Junning stretched out his hand and shook his hand gently, smiling calmly and said: "Hello, Leader Yan! I feel very honored to get to know Leader Yan and all the leaders. I ask Leader Yan and all the leaders to take good care of you in the future. " Yan Nan quickly said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, you can make a special trip to Pengcheng because you think highly of us. We in Pengcheng are in dire straits right now, so we need to ask Comrade Jun to take good care of us." Jun Ning looked at the leaders of Pengcheng who were eagerly looking at her, and did not hide her intention to invest in Pengcheng. She smiled gracefully and said: "Leader Yan is so polite. I also hope that this trip will go well. I also hope that our Junlin Group and the Pengcheng City Government can reach cooperation and that both parties can have a happy cooperation." Yan Nan also heard the meaning of Jun Nings words andughed continuously: It will definitely be possible! As long as Comrade Jun makes a request, our city government will do its best to satisfy it! They were not afraid of Jun Ning making demands, but they were afraid that she would not make demands, which would be troublesome. Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s go in and talk!" Okay, distinguished guests, pleasee in! Yan Nan smiled and introduced Zhou Zehai, Jun Ning and others into therge conference room of the city government. Yan Nan invited Zhou Zehai to sit down on the main seat, and he sat on the right side of Zhou Zehai. Next to him sat leaders of relevant departments of the city government. Jun Ning sat in the first ce on the left side of Zhou Zehai. Yan Nan asked his secretary to send a copy of the prepared information to everyone present, and then said to Junning: "Comrade Jun, this document states some of the projects and projects that our city government is nning to develop. Look, See if there is anything that suits your needs, and we can negotiate andmunicate. Jun Ning took a look at the project n listed by the city government. As she expected, several big projects in the course of history are among them, but they have not been taken over yet. Mainly because these big projects require so much capital that most people cant afford it, unless they find a few wealthy people to invest together. But the situation faced by Pengcheng at this time is also theck of investors who dare to take the initiative. At this time, there is no other group or individual like Junning who has full trust in the country and the provincial government and dares to invest tens of billions of dors. Apart from her, there is no one else. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Just like the investment promotion in Yangcheng, a Junlin Group invested tens of billions of dors, which immediately attracted many Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan, and foreign businessmen to invest. Yan Nan and others naturally hope that Junlin Group can invest several billion in Pengcheng so that Pengcheng can develop as soon as possible. No one said anything while Junning was flipping through the project n. Everyones eyes were on Jun Ning, quietly waiting for her final decision. Jun Ning did not directly express his position after reading it. She smiled and said to Yan Nan: "Leader Yan, I think these projects are very good. Why don''t we go on an on-site inspection and I will make a decision after seeing them, okay?" Yan Nan nodded quickly, "Yes, of course. Shall we leave now?" Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai looked at each other. Zhou Zehai also smiled and said: "Then let''s go now, let''s go out for a walk together." The first stop for their inspection was Dongmen Old Street and Luohu Railway Station. These two ces are still a cluster of low-rise houses at this time, and there is no trace of the prosperous and prosperous era with tall buildings inter generations. Most of those high-rise buildings were built after 1982. Jun Ning looked at the vast tracts of barrennd around him, as if he were seeing gold spread all over the ground that no one had picked up, and he began to feel happy again. Of course, she couldnt eat all the meat by herself. But she can choose the best meat to eat. Yan Nan smiled and asked Jun Ning, "Mr. Jun, we don''t even have a star-rated hotel in Pengcheng now. I wonder if you cane to Pengcheng to invest in aprehensive super mall like Yangcheng Junlin Building and Junlin Hotel?" Jun Ning deliberately baited Yan Nan and said with a smile: "I do have this intention. It depends on whether your city government is sincere enough." Yan Nan looked at Jun Ning and smiled with crooked eyebrows, but it gave him the feeling that a little fox was plotting against them. But even if Jun Ning wanted to plot against them, they could only ept the move. As long as Junning''s request is not too excessive, they will cooperate with her and strive to get a good start. Then, they used Junlin Group as bait to attract more foreign businessmen to invest. In any case, it is impossible for the city government to do business at a loss. Afterpleting this circle, Junning did not go around in circles with Yan Nan and the others, and directly designated a piece ofnd next to the train station, as well as two pieces ofnd near Dongmen Old Street, which are the best locations in the future. She also promised Yan Nan that she would build a five-star hotel and aprehensive super mall exactly like those in Yangcheng on thend at the train station. As for the two pieces ofnd on Dongmen Old Street, she expected that both of them would be built into aprehensivemercial and residential building. These buildings will adopt the most advanced architectural design and electronic intelligent control. With Junning''s statement, the two parties then entered the negotiation stage. The two sides talked back and forth for nearly two hours, even having lunch in the conference room, and finally reached a cooperation. Yan Nan immediately asked someone to draw up a contract. After both parties confirmed that it was correct, the cooperation agreement was signed under the witness of television stations and newspapers. Once the cooperation agreement was sessfully signed, everyoneughed from the bottom of their hearts and apuded in celebration. Fu Jingwei and his two little darlings, who were staying at the city government guest house, were still eagerly waiting for Jun Ning''s return. Chapter 295: It鈥檚 not easy to be a daddy Chapter 295: It¡¯s not easy to be a daddy Chapter 295: Its not easy to be a daddy When Jun Ning just left, the two babies finished drinking milk, yed for a while, and then fell asleep again. Children sleep a lot. They slept for more than three hours. When they wake up, they still habitually look for their mother. They started crying when they couldn''t find their mother. No matter how much Fu Jingwei coaxed her, it was of no use. Looking at the eyes of the two children that were red from crying and the tears that kept falling, Fu Jingwei felt extremely distressed. "Baby, don''t cry, be good..." Oh, my little ancestor, stop crying, daddy, please... When he hugged this one and coaxed her, it was hard for this one to stop crying, but the other one was still crying and screaming. He put the little guy who didn''t cry on the bed, then picked up the little one and coaxed him, "Baby, be good, stop crying, be good..." After a while, after the coaxing was done, the little guy lying down cried again. After repeated tossing like this, Fu Jingwei was tortured to the point where he had no choice but to do anything. He had no choice but to use hismunication watch to send a message to Junning, "Aning, is the matter done? The two little darlings are crying so much that they need to find their mother. I can''t coax them..." After the text, he also attached a small picture of aggrieved people. Junning just finished signing the contract when he saw the message from Fu Jingwei. She also knew that if he really couldn''t deal with the two little guys, he wouldn''t send a message to urge her to go back. Anyway, the contract was signed, and Junning immediately sent him a message back, "Hold on a little longer, and I''ll go back right away." After Fu Jingwei received it, he breathed a sigh of relief and replied with a few words, "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Jun Ning said to several leaders, "Dear leaders, I''m sorry, the two children are crying and looking for their mother in the guest house, so I''ll excuse you now." Zhou Zehai and Yan Nan both expressed their understanding. Jun Ning has just given birth, and the child is still young, so he must be inseparable from his mother. Zhou Zehai smiled and said to her: "Aning, go back quickly. You have worked hard today. There should be nothing to doter. Just go back and take care of the two children. I will go backter!" Okay, leaders, Ill leave first, see youter. Jun Ning waved to them. "See you!" Jun Ning returned to the guest house. Before he even walked upstairs, he heard the crying of two children, which made his little voice hoarse from crying. Jun Ning was so distressed that she quickly ran up and opened the door, "I''m back." When Fu Jing only saw hering back, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Honey, you''re back. Come and see these two little guys, they''re torturing me almost crazy." He then said to the two children: "Dabao, Xiaobao, look, mommy is back..." As soon as the two little babies heard Jun Ning''s voice, they immediately looked at her. When he saw the familiar figure of Jun Ning, he cried even more aggrievedly. JUN Ning hurried forward and coaxed them a few words, "Baby, don''t cry. Mommy is going to wash her hands first and change clothes. She will hug youter..." The two little babies had just stopped crying. When they saw Jun Ning taking the clothes and turning around to leave, they started crying loudly again. Jun Ning had no choice but to quickly change his clothes, wash his hands and walked over quickly. She sat down on the sofa and asked Fu Jingwei to put the two children into the crook of her hands, one on the left and the other on the right. Jun Ning looked at the eyes of the two little babies that were red from crying, and said to them helplessly: "Look at you, your eyes are like two little rabbits from crying, you have be ugly..." The two little guys stared at her without blinking, as if they were afraid that she would disappear again, which made Junning feel sour. She kissed the two babies again and said to them in a gentle tone: "Don''t be afraid, baby, Mommy is here, and Mommy will stay with you." The two little babies may have felt the sense of security brought to them by Junning Ning''s voice. They made little milking sounds of "Hmm" and "Hmm" to her as if they were replying to Junning''s words. Fu Jingwei saw the two little darlings finally calmed down and let out a long breath. He said to Junning with emotion: "I have always thought that raising children is not an easy task, but it was only when I took care of them alone that I realized how difficult it is." Jun Ning nced at him with a smile, "As long as you know, I had grandparents and dad to help me at home before, and there were robots to help take care of me. It must have been a lot easier." "But after youe out, there is no one to help you. No matter how hard or ufortable it is, you can only endure it alone." Fu Jingwei felt even more grateful when she thought that he only helped take care of the children asionally, and most of the time, Junning was the one taking care of the children. He stretched out his hand to stroke her hair and kissed her, "Thank you, my wife!" Jun Ning smiled faintly and asked him again, "When did the baby get breast milk?" Fu Jingwei nced at the time and then replied to her: "I fed them once at 1:30 in the afternoon. It''s not even 3:30 yet. I guess they are almost hungry. I''m going to make milk powder." Jun Ning had been out for a long time, and she felt her **** were a little engorged before. When Fu Jingwei said to make milk powder, she quickly said: "No need to make milk powder, I will feed them." Fu Jingwei stopped, walked back to her and sat down, "You feed the little bamboo first, while I hold my son." "OK." Fu Jingwei hugged his son over. As soon as little Feifei left her mother''s arms, she immediately twisted her body, ttened her mouth in dissatisfaction, and began to hum, as if she was about to burst into tears the next moment. Fu Jingwei was so frightened that she quickly coaxed him softly, "Xiao Feifei, look, mommy is here." Jun Ning also moved her face closer and coaxed her son in a soft voice, "Be good, little Feifei. Mommy will feed your sister first, and then she will feed you. Be obedient..." When Xiao Feifei saw Jun Ning''s face, she thought she was in her mother''s arms again, so she finally stopped making trouble and became quiet again. Fu Jingyi said to Junning helplessly: "Honey, look at these two children clinging to you so much. What will you do if you go to work in the future? Do you have to take them to work too?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "Our home is on the 18th floor of Junlin Building. It''s no different from working in thepany. At worst, I will work from home from now on and let the people below report anything directly to home. No. Thats it. Like Dahuang who is stationed in the port city, he usually stays on the 18th floor. If anything happens to his subordinates, he will report to the 18th floor in the port city. When Fu Jingwei heard what Jun Ning said, she rubbed her head distressedly, "Thank you for your hard work." Jun Ning smiled slightly and looked at the two cute babies with loving eyes, "The babies I gave birth to will be willing to bear them no matter how hard or tiring they are." Fu Jingwei took her into his arms and said softly: "My wife, and I, I will always be with you and protect our two little darlings as they grow up together." PS: I had a nucleic acid test today and will be hospitalized for radiotherapy tomorrow. I will have to stay for a month this time. I shouldnt need to be hospitalized again in the future. I just need to take targeted drugs regrly. Thank you again for your support, encouragement and blessings from the little fairies. Love. You guys, okay~ Chapter 296: Fu Jingwei is so lucky! Chapter 296: Fu Jingwei is so lucky! Chapter 296 Fu Jingwei is so lucky! After serving the two young ancestors, Jun Ning had dinner with Fu Jingwei. After a tiring day, she could finally lie down in therge bathtub of the space vi and take afortable bath in the spiritual spring to relieve her fatigue. After taking a bath in the spiritual spring, Jun Ning''s energy also recovered. Fu Jingwei heard the sound of hering out and couldn''t help but raise her eyes and look over. She was as beautiful as a hibiscus and exuded a soul-stirring aura that instantly attracted all his attention. "Wife..." Fu Jingwei couldn''t help but stood up and walked towards her. He wanted to hold her in his arms, to be close to her, to love her with all his strength. But as soon as he took two steps, the two little ancestors started crying loudly. The tenderness and charm that just arose in Fu Jingwei''s heart disappeared in an instant. He looked at the two little troublemakers and sighed aggrievedly at Jun Ning, "Honey, look at these two little ancestors, they are so difficult to deal with!" Looking at the aggrieved look on his face, Jun Ning couldn''t help butugh, "Oh my, these two little darlings of mine are so smart, they can even watch people order food. I feel like they are quite obedient in front of me. "You are stillughing? They must have tortured me on purpose. They have tortured me for a whole day. I am so pitiful..." Fu Jingwei deliberately acted miserable. Jun Ning looked at him lightly and said, "My child, even if I torture you, you have to bear it." Fu Jingwei sighed softly, "So, all the girls here are debts." The two little darlings saw their parents chatting there and ignored them. They started howling and yelling at Jun Ning again, brushing off their sense of presence. Jun Ning walked up to them, stretched out his finger and gently poked their white and tender faces, and said to them with a smile: "You two little guys, can''t you let your parents talk for a while?" The two little darlings thought that Jun Ning was ying with them, so they excitedly made a sound of "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh talking me yourself" (hoosss) noise? Jun Ning yed with them for a while and did some baby exercises for them, and then he and Fu Jingwei took them to bed and prepared to put them to sleep. Fortunately, the bed in the space is big enough, more than enough to sleep two adults and two children. While sleeping until midnight, the child groaned and seemed to be ufortable. Fu Jingwei quickly got up and reached out to touch, and sure enough, both little guys had peed. He changed the children''s diapers again. Jun Ning also got up and fed the children, and then went back to sleep. When they woke up, it was already dark outside. The two children were still sleeping, so Junning and Fu Jingwei had breakfast first. As soon as they finished eating, Zhou Zehai called Junning, "Aning, have you had breakfast? Do you want toe out and have morning tea together?" Jun Ning replied: "Uncle Hai, we just ate, you can eat! Do we have any other activities this morning?" Zhou Zehai thought of Yan Nan''s plea to himst night, and he invited Jun Ning, "An Ning, we are going to visit the industrial zones in Nanshan and Shekou in the morning. Would you like to go too?" Jun Ning was already interested in thend over there, so she responded to him readily, "Okay, I''ll go take a look with you." Zhou Zehai responded with a smile: "Then it''s settled, we''ll set off on time at nine o''clock." Okay, Ill see youter! Before going downstairs, Jun Ning let Fu Jingwei and the two children into the space, which also prevented the children from crying like yesterday. Leave Jun 1, Jun 2 and the others to guard them in the guest house to prevent anyone from looking for them. JUN Ning went out wearing casual sportswear. When she walked to the gate downstairs, she found that Zhou Zehai, Yan Nan and others were already waiting there. Seeing Jun Ning walking down alone, Zhou Zehai asked, "An Ning, where are Xiao Fu and the children? Aren''t they going together?" Jun Ning smiled and said, "No, take them with you. I''m afraid of dying the business, so let them stay here to y. I''ll go with you to have a look, ande back as soon as possible after finishing the business." Zhou Zehai knew that Jun Ning was always decisive in doing things and made quick decisions. He smiled and said, "Okay, let''s get in the car and go!" "good." Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai were riding in a car. On the way to Shekou, Zhou Zehai asked Jun Ning, "A Ning, now that the country has set up a special economic zone in Pengcheng, there will be many preferential policies for investingpanies. Have you ever considered building an industrial park in Shekou?" Junning''syout in Yangcheng and Yucheng has been generally stable and is now undergoing vigorous development. This is why Zhou Zehai is willing to help Yan Nan as a lobbyist. If he hadn''t secured Junning''s investment yet, he wouldn''t be so kind as to give up Junning''s investment to Yan Nan. The rtionship between Jun Ning and Zhou Zehai is now considered very strong. When she heard Zhou Zehai ask this question, she responded directly to him, "Uncle Hai, to be honest with you, I do have ns to invest in Nanshan and Shekou. Let''s take a look today. If we are satisfied, I will discuss it with Yanter." Lets have a good talk with the leader. Zhou Zehai felt relieved when he heard Junning''s reply, "That''s good, Yan Nan also wants to bring you here to invest. When the timees, you can have a good talk and he will definitely be within the scope of the policy. Give you the best deal. Jun Ning smiled, "Yes, I believe it too." Zhou Zehai turned to look at her. Her expression was calm and calm, as if she could firmly control everything without making any mistakes. He sighed secretly in his heart, it was a pity that such an outstanding woman could not marry into their Zhou family. Fu Jingwei is really lucky to be able to marry Jun Ning! At the end of 1980, Pengcheng was full of wastnd. There were not even a few serious roads. Most of them were yellow mud roads, and the vehicles driving on them were bumpy and ufortable. With great difficulty, they finally arrived at the Shekou Industrial Zone. At this time, in the Shekou Industrial Zone, the state sent the first batch ofnd remation workers, who were digging mountains and remation, dredging waterways, building ports,ying circuits, water pipes and other infrastructure. Shekou Port, one of thergest transshipment centers in China, thergest distribution center and transit port in South China, and thergest passenger port in Pengcheng, will be born here in the future. It is only 3.5 nautical miles away from the harbor city. Looking across the sea, you can see the closely packed high-rise buildings in the harbor city. There is still wastnd on one side and high-rise buildings on the other. The difference between them makes people standing on this side of Pengcheng feel sour in their hearts. Although Junning knows that Pengcheng will catch up with Hong Kong City in a few decades, these developments will take time to achieve and will not happen all at once. They still need to work harder! After Zhou Zehai, Yan Nan and others got out of the car, they all walked to Jun Ning''s side. Yan Nan pointed to therge piece of newly opened wastnd and asked Jun Ning with a smile, "Mr. Jun, look at this ce. It''s like a nk blueprint. You can build whatever you want." , our local government will also give the greatest discount, what do you think?" PS: I was discharged from the hospital in September. I have finally climbed over the three mountains (chemotherapy, surgery, and radiotherapy) on the road to fighting cancer. I have been taking targeted drugs for half a year. I will be fine if I take targeted drugs for another half year. But chemotherapy Radiotherapy and radiotherapy are very harmful to the body, and I still need to recuperate. I will try my best to update and try to finish it as soon as possible. Thank you to the little fairies who have always supported and encouraged September. I love you, okay~ Chapter 297: Junnings grand gesture Chapter 297: Junning''s grand gesture Chapter 297 Junnings generosity Jun Ning had already made a n in his mind. These surrounding areas were the most famous luxury areas inter generations, with property prices as high as about 200,000 per square meter. Most of the top ten most expensive high-end properties in Pengcheng are located in Nanshan and Shekou. If she doesn''t win a few more good sites, wouldn''t she be ruining her great opportunity to be reborn as a prophet? ording to what she read in the information, several major national-level consortiums will also be ordered to invest and develop here in the near future. These major consortiums have taken over countless sites, built one building after another, made a lot of money, and have be super conglomerates with trillions of assets in the future. But Yan Nan and the others dont know the future development and direction! They have just received a new policy from the state asking Pengcheng to take the lead in establishing special economic zones and vigorously developing them. Although there is strong support from the state, countless technical personnel and army engineers are dispatched south to work as cattle to clear up wastnd. But the country now has a lot of manpower to use, but when ites to money, there really isnt much that can be invested. They looked at thisrge area of undeveloped wastnd and really had no idea at all. If a wealthy and powerful consortium like Junning came in to invest, and other businessmen were brought in to invest, they would feel that the burden on their shoulders would be lighter. Junning heard Yan Nan''s probing questions, and she asked him back with a smile, "Boss Yan, since I''m here, I must be interested in investing. Let''s not say more. I''m sure it''s several billion, one hundred." Its not impossible, but I dont know how muchnd you can grant me? What kind of discount can you give us? Hearing Junning''s loud tone, Yan Nan and others were secretly shocked, but they also breathed a sigh of relief, with smiles naturally appearing on their faces. Yan Nan immediately said to her: "If Mr. Jun really invests 10 billion, then we will grant you priority whatevernd you want." Then he reminded a few more words, "However, Mr. Jun, let''s talk ugly first. Thisnd was granted to you Junlin Group, so we can''t just leave it empty. We have to start construction immediately and get the project established quickly. Only then can we exin it to the superiors. Jun Ning responded with a smile: "Of course, but you also have to give me some time. After all, this investment is huge. I still have so many projects underway in Yangcheng and Yucheng. I have to eat this meal one bite at a time, but If you can''t take one bite, you''ll be a fat man." Yan Nan smiled and said: "I understand this. We are not unreasonable people. We can negotiate within an appropriate scope." After the two parties'' intentions were roughly discussed, Junning said to Yan Nan: "Leader Yan, I want to build a modern high-tech technology park here to specialize in the production ofmunication watches, mobile phones,puters, mechanical equipment, etc. developed by our group. product" When Pengcheng first started to develop, it was mainly based on processing and manufacturing. But in the future, low-capacity industries such as processing and manufacturing will be eliminated from the development of Pengcheng. The development strategy of an international high-tech and financial metropolis is the mainstream of Pengchengs future development. Yan Nan and others were even more surprised and happy when they heard Jun Ning''s words. Of course they also know that these high-tech products of Junlin Group that have be internationalized are the most valuable products and pay the most taxes. Based on the various extended benefits that Junlin Group brings, such as employment rate, upstream and downstream industrial chains, surrounding infrastructure development, etc., even if they give Junlin Group tax exemption for a few years, it will still be a super cost-effective deal. Yan Nan was so excited that he felt a rush of blood rushing to his head. He wanted to settle this matter immediately. He immediately said to Junning: "Mr. Jun, why don''t we go back to the guest house now and decide on this development and investment project?" Jun Ning also knew that it would be a waste of time to continue shopping, so she followed Yan Nan''s wishes, nodded and replied: "Okay, anyway, we have walked around. I estimate that the surrounding area will take at least one More than 10,000 acres will be enough." Yan Nan responded readily: "Okay, no problem." Next, they drove back to the city hall to negotiate on projects developed and invested by Junlin Group. Although both parties had their own bottom lines, after several hours of negotiations, Junning still won the 10,000 acres ofnd next to Shekou Port at the best price. And the three nearby pieces ofnd in Pengcheng Bay that will appreciate the most in the future, two pieces ofnd in Nanshan and one piece ofnd in OCT. Coupled with thend at the urban train station and Dongmen Old Street, it already exceeds 20,000 acres, which is enough for her to develop in the past few years. The development of Pengcheng still takes a lot of time. Until the 1990s, there was still a lot ofnd that was not developed. Jun Ning, dont be in a hurry, just take your time! The past few years have been a period of heavy investment and development for the Junlin Group. She relies entirely on the money earned from profitable industries in the port city and space products to invest. The investments in Yangcheng and Yucheng have begun to make profits, and the profits can be reinvested. There is no need to invest the money earned in Gangcheng. But now the te in Pengcheng is a bit too big for her, and Junning still feels that the money is not enough. If it is really not enough, Junning ns to use thend to mortgage loans from banks and build these projects as soon as possible. Like the high-tech technology park in Shekou, once it ispleted and put into operation, the investment can be recovered quickly. The mobile phones,munication watches,puters, household appliances, etc. produced by their Junlin Group have been sold well both at home and abroad, and have be well-known international brands. Relying on production in the port city alone is no longer enough. Now that we include the production in Yangcheng and Yucheng, we can barely maintain the existing orders, but there are still many orders that we dare not ept. If this high-tech technology park in Pengcheng ispleted, they can also flex their muscles, vigorously develop, and gain more international market share, making it impossible for foreign brands to catch up. This is Junnings goal all along. In this life, she wants to make the Chinese brand resound around the world and upy the global market. But even so, Yan Nan, Zhou Zehai and others were still shocked by Junning''s generosity. Even when Yan Nan called to report to the capital, the leaders in the capital were shocked. But he soon smiled and said to Yan Nan: "Yan Nan, you can rest assured to support Mr. Jun. I believe in Mr. Jun, if she dares to take so muchnd, she will be able to develop it." Yan Nan thought so. He heard from Zhou Zehai that so far, Jun Ning has opened such arge stall in Yangcheng and Yucheng, but he has not asked their governments for help. It can be imagined how powerful this gentleman is! Since the superiors think highly of him and support her, there is no reason why he should not support her. Chapter 298: I miss the baby so much Chapter 298: I miss the baby so much Chapter 298 I miss the baby so much While sending Junning off, Yan Nan said to her with a smile: "Mr. Jun, then we will wait for your troops toe and station." Jun Ning understood the meaning of his words, and she also smiled and said: "Leader Yan, don''t worry, after I go back today, I will immediately arrange for people toe over for survey, and I will also submit the design n to you as soon as possible." When Yan Nan heard what she said, she felt relieved, "Okay, okay, it''s really refreshing to deal with Mr. Jun. Then I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Jun." Jun Ning also smiled politely and said, "Okay, Leader Yan, I''ll leave first. Let''s see you another day." Yan Nan waved to her, "Mr. Jun, goodbye!" Jun Ning went back to the guest house first, but Zhou Zehai stayed and continued to discuss work matters with Yan Nan and the others. Yan Nan also sincerely thanked Zhou Zehai, "Ah Hai, I really want to thank you this time. Without you, we might not be able to attract Mr. Jun to invest." Zhou Zehaiughed and said, "You want to thank me? Well, give me the jar of good tea you treasured!" Yan Nan smiled and stretched out her hand to give him a faint nod, "Hey, I have something good that you are thinking about. Okay, I will give you that can of good teater." Zhou Zehaiughed, "Haha, I''m not wee then." Jun Ning has just said hello to Zhou Zehai, she wants to go back to Yangcheng first. After returning to the guest house, Jun Ning called Jun Yi and Jun Er and the others, left the room, got in the car, and sped away in the direction of Yangcheng. Once out of the city, Jun Ning ced a barrier around the car, leaving Jun Yi and the others outside while she ducked into the space. The two little babies didn''t cry today. During the day, while Jun Ning was talking about things, he took time to find an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then went into the space to feed them. But when the two little babies saw their mothering in, they danced and screamed happily. Jun Ning cast a cleansing spell on his whole body, then stepped forward to pick up Xiao Zhuzi and kissed her tender face, "Baby, are you good today?" Xiao Zhuzi grinned at her with a toothless and innocent smile, and babbled a few times, as if to answer Junning, "The baby is very good~" As soon as Xiao Feifei saw mommy hugging her sister instead of hugging him, she started to make a fuss with dissatisfaction. Jun Ning gave the little bamboo to Fu Jingwei, and she picked up Xiao Feifei, who was jealous of her sister, and kissed his little face, "Baby, you are the brother, you have to let me be your sister." As the eldest son of the next generation of the Fu family, he is destined to bear more responsibilities than other younger brothers and sisters. Therefore, he must be cultivated to be responsible and responsible since he was a child. When he grows up, he will not be a yboy. As an older brother, he must also be trained to take care of and love his sister from an early age. Of course, younger sisters must also be raised to respect their older brothers. Emotions are all mutual, and brothers and sisters are no exception. Little Feifei thought his mommy was ying with him, so he howled happily. His excited little look is so cute that people cant help but want to tease him. The more Jun Ning teased him, the happier he became and giggled. The child''s cheerfulughter made Junning and Fu Jingwei couldn''t helpughing. Only the little bamboo in her father''s arms looked at her parents and brother smiling. She looked at this and that, blinking her **** eyes, with a cute and confused look on her face. Fu Jingwei looked at her baby daughter''s cute little expression and couldn''t help but kiss her little face. Xiao Zhuzi was so kissed that his eyes widened. The big round ck eyes are as crystal clear as ck gems, and they are so beautiful. Seeing the changeable expressions of her baby daughter, Fu Jingwei smiled and said to Jun Ning: "Honey, look at our little bamboo, it''s so cute!" Jun Ning couldn''t help butugh when she saw her baby girl''s cute little expression.With these two little pistachios at home, they are in a much happier mood. Their smiles and their cute expressions are so healing! The journey back went very smoothly. It was exactly five o''clock in the afternoon when they returned to their home on the 18th floor of Junlin Building in Yangcheng. Junning uses iris recognition to open the door to your home. The two robot nannies at home sensed Jun Ning''s return and immediately appeared in front of her, "Master, you are back." Jun Ning didn''t see Grandma Fu and the othersing out, so she scanned the house with her mental power and found that the elders in the family were not at home. She asked the robot nanny Aijia, "Aijia, where have my grandparents and my father gone? Why are they not at home?" Aijia smiled and replied: "Master, the old man and the olddy said they should go back to the old house to have a look. Mr. Jun said that he has something to go back to the Academy of Sciences, and he will go home at the weekend." Jun Ning nodded after listening to his report, "Okay, I understand." Aijia asked her again, "Master, do you want to prepare dinner?" Jun Ning shook his head, "No, let''s go to the room and rest first. You can go down!" Yes, Master. When the family is away, she can take out food from the space and eat itter, so there is no need for the robot to do it. Jun Ning and Fu Jingwei took the children into the room, closed the door, and took them into the space together. There is a barrier set up by Dahuang on the 18th floor, so there is no need for Jun Ning to go into the space and set up a barrier every time. The family of four had dinner in the space before going outside again. Jun Ning also called all the parents on the three sides and told them that their family of four was back. As soon as Grandma Fu heard that they were back, she immediately said to them: "Then we wille back early tomorrow morning. I miss our two little darlings." Jun Ning smiled and said back to her, "Okay, then I''ll ask the driver to pick you and grandpa up." Jun Zian received the call and said, "Aning, I wille back after work tomorrow to take care of the two babies." Jun Ning also smiled back: "Okay, then I''ll ask the driver to pick you up and have dinner together." Junzi An said happily: "Okay." Jiang Xiuqing was also very happy to receive a call from Jun Ning. But she and Jun Ziru both had to go to work and couldn''te over to see the children right away, so they said they woulde over to see them on the weekend. After Jun Ning reported that they were safe, he saw the two babies yawning cutely, so he and Fu Jingwei coaxed them to sleep. After the two children fell asleep, Fu Jingwei also hugged Junning and prepared to drive. When they were exhausted, the two hugged each other and fell asleep. The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. Fu Jingwei and Junning, who were tired fromst night, had not gotten up yet when they heard the voices of Mr. Fu and Grandma Fu talking outside. Jun Ning quickly woke up Fu Jingwei, and the two of them stepped out of the space together holding a baby. Good night~ Chapter 299: Inspect secretly and find problems Chapter 299: Inspect secretly and find problems Chapter 299: Secretly inspecting and discovering problems They put the two babies on the crib in the room, and Jun Ning straightened up his appearance before opening the door. Grandma Fu originally thought that she would not disturb the young people before they got up and let them sleep a little longer. But when she saw Jun Ning opening the door, she immediately walked over with a smile. Grandma Fu asked Jun Ning in a soft voice, "A Ning, are you guys up?" Jun Ning smiled and nodded, "Grandma, why did youe here so early?" Grandma Fu said with a cheerful smile: "We old people always feel sleepy, and we are thinking about the two little guys, so we got up early." Jun Ning asked her again, "Did you and grandpa have breakfast?" Grandma Fu shook her head, "Not yet, the breakfast at our house is still delicious, we just want to eat it when wee back." The ingredients at home are all top-quality goods that she brings out from the space. Even if she makes them casually, they are still more delicious than what is eaten outside. Jun Ning smiled and said to her, "Then let Aijia and the others make breakfast." Grandma Fu said with a smile: "I have just given instructions to Aijia and the others, and specially asked them to make more, and we will eat together." Grandma Fu looked into the room again and asked Jun Ning in a low voice, "A Ning, are the two little darlings still awake?" Jun Ning smiled back: "Not yet, the two little pigs slept soundly." Grandma Fu felt so soft when she thought of her two little great-grandchildren sleeping so cutely that she didn''t want to wake them up. Then let them sleep a little longer, sleep more, eat well, and grow faster. Jun Ning nodded and responded with a smile: "Grandma is right." At this time, Fu Jingwei also walked out. He greeted Grandma Fu who was standing at the door of the room, "Grandma, morning!" Grandma Fu looked at the eldest grandson in front of her with a smile, who looked outstanding even in pajamas. Her eyes were full of love, "Xiao Wei is also awake. Did you sleep wellst night? Did the two little darlings bother you at night?" Fu Jingwei smiled and replied: "They slept very well. The two babies only woke up once in the night, and went back to sleep after feeding and changing diapers." Grandma Fu said with a smile: "That''s good, the two little babies are still easy to take care of." After Fu Jingwei went out, she greeted Mr. Fu who was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper, "Good morning, Grandpa!" Mr. Fu waved his hand towards him, motioning for him to sit down, and then asked him with concern, "Now that Aning is out of confinement, are you going to officially start work?" Fu Jingwei nodded, "I''ll go to the research institute after breakfast." The technologypanies and research institutes downstairs are all managed by Fu Jingwei. What technologies need to be researched is something he personally determines. While they were chatting, the nimble robot nanny, who loved her country and family, had already prepared breakfast. Aijia came over and invited them to have breakfast. On the table are hot milk, fried soul meat steak, sweet and delicious seafood porridge, scallion pancakes, big meat buns, arge te of cut fruit tter, and two tes of apanying side dishes. . This table is an appetizing, delicious and nutritious breakfast that satisfies everyone in the family. After breakfast, Fu Jingwei and Junning will start working. During this period, Jun Ning was in confinement, and they both had a lot of things on their hands. Especially here in Junning. She was already busy, and now that there is so muchnd in Pengcheng waiting for her to invest in and develop, she is even busier. Fu Jingwei apanied Junning downstairs, and the two of them entered the technologypany together. Seeing that there were no problems at the technologypany, the two of them went to the research institute to see where the progress of each research project was. Fu Jingwei found that the research progress of technologypanies and research institutes was normal and there were no problems. During this period, although he was taking care of Aning, he still took time toe down and take a look every day. Although he has less time to do it himself, he still has to do supervision work. Furthermore, all the staff in technologypanies and research institutes have signed contracts. This should be the most stable ce under the group and the least likely ce for anything to happen. Fu Jingwei and Jun Ning are also very relieved here. After inspecting this ce, Jun Ning will go out for inspection. Fu Jingwei stayed in his dedicated research room and then slipped into the research institute in space. There is a good ce for him to actually develop research projects. Jun Ning wanted to go on inspection, but she didnt say hello to anyone. She was going to inspect everything from hotels, shopping malls, factories, farms, industrial parks, and Bailu Ind. She also wants to see if the people below have done a good job during her absence. A well-managed grouppany should be able to operate normally and make profits even if the big boss is away, even if he doesn''te for half a year. If she fails to do this, it proves that her Junlin Group is not perfect enough and there is still room for improvement. Her second brother is in charge of the Junlin Hotel and Restaurant, so everything is going as usual. Jun Ning went to the mall again for a walk. The mall is managed by the third brother, and business is still so good. The salesperson''s service attitude is also first-rate, and no one makes any mistakes. Jun Ning felt very satisfied afterpleting the inspection. She went back to the 18th floor first, and the two little darlings happened to wake up. Jun Ning fed them milk again and asked Grandpa Fu, Grandma Fu, Ai Guo and Ai Jia to watch them. She teleported to Yucheng for inspection again. Jun Ning can now appear hundreds of miles away with a single teleport. Yucheng, which is only more than thirty miles away from Yangcheng, can be reached in just a moment. She first quietly went to the Yucheng office to take a look and found that Gu Xiangwen, Luo Dali and Xiao Yanru were all busy working. Jun Ning did not go in to disturb them, and teleported to the Egret Brigade. Jun Ning stood in a deserted corner, spreading her mental power, starting from the Egret Brigade''s farm, and slowly scanning over. The workers in the farms and livestock farms worked very hard, and there was no sign ofziness among any of them. But when Jun Ning''s mental energy swept through the farm warehouse and saw the two workers secretly loading goods from the back door, her face instantly darkened. Jun Ning immediately teleported over there, and then used her mental power to send a message to the warehouse manager Wang Xiaohu, asking him toe to the back door to find her immediately. Wang Xiaohu was looking at the shipping list in the warehouse office, when Jun Ning''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. He was stunned for a moment, thinking he was hallucinating. Seeing that he was still dumbfounded, Jun Ning said to him in a more stern voice: "Wang Xiaohu, don''t be stupid. Come to the back door of the warehouse right away. The things in the warehouse have been secretly moved away. You This supervisor doesnt even know about it, do you still want to do it? Chapter 300: Dont be soft-hearted when you need to deal with it! Chapter 300: Don''t be soft-hearted when you need to deal with it! Chapter 300 Dont be soft-hearted when ites to dealing with things that need to be dealt with! Only then did Wang Xiaohu realize that he was not hallucinating, but Mr. Jun was really here! Moreover, Mr. Jun personally caught a problem with the warehouse he managed! Wang Xiaohu trembled with fright, stood up suddenly, quickly put away the bills on the table, and ran quickly towards the back door of the warehouse. He cursed secretly in his heart, what kind of blind **** dared to touch the warehouse? Its true that the longevity star hangs his neck - he thinks his life is too long. Junlin Group Company''s sry and welfare benefits are better than those of many national units. Wang Xiaohu, whoes from a poor family, relies on this job to make his life easier and better. He also cherishes this job very much. He works conscientiously and does not dare to be careless in the slightest. But he never thought that someone would do bad things under his nose. Arent these **** clearly trying to destroy his job? When he ran to the back door of the warehouse out of breath, he saw Junning standing there with a cold face, then saw the two workers who had fallen to the ground, and the tricycle full of various vegetables and fruits. , he instantly felt extremely ashamed and ashamed. Mr. Jun He walked anxiously to Jun Ning, waiting for her response. Jun Ning pointed to the two people she had taken care of underground and asked Wang Xiaohu, "Director Wang, do you know these two people?" Wang Xiaohu quickly replied: "I know you! This is Liang Yingcai, and this is Liang Jianxing." Jun Ning asked again: "Are they all members of the Egret Brigade?" Wang Xiaohu lowered his head and responded: "Yes." Jun Ning snorted coldly, "Notify the personnel department immediately and send out the notice. These two workers are suspected of stealingpany property and will be fired from the factory immediately and will never be hired." You, the warehouse manager, do not have adequate supervision. This years year-end bonus will be deducted and you will be detained in the factory for observation. As soon as Wang Xiaohu heard that he could still stay and dare not say anything, he immediately responded: "Yes, I will tell the personnel department right away." Junning saw Wang Xiaohu running towards the personnel department. She used her mental power to send a message and asked the security captain to bring two people over to supervise Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing to pack their things, and then send these two people out of the factory. They were never allowed toe back again. return. After the security captain and the other two team members came over, Jun Ning unlocked the mental seals of Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing, allowing them to wake up. As soon as Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing opened their eyes, they were startled when they saw Jun Ning, the security captain and two security guards standing in front of them. Then when he thought about what they were doing, his face instantly turned pale. Its over! Its going to be over this time! They only did bad things twice, so why were they caught so quickly? What should we do now? What should they do? Is it toote for them to beg for mercy from Mr. Jun now? Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing looked at each other, and then they both knelt in front of Jun Ning, crying and begging, "Mr. Jun, we were wrong, please forgive us this time, we dare not do it again, and we will never do it again." Dare you." Jun Ning looked at them coldly, without any sympathy in his eyes. She said to them coldly: "Liang Yingcai, Liang Jianxing, you stole thepany''s property and got both dirty and dirty. There is nothing to say about this." Lets talk about the oue now. Ill give you two choices. One is to be fired from the factory and never hired. "Second, we will send you directly to the police station. The police station will punish you as they should. We will never interfere." Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing were almost scared to death when they heard Jun Ning said that they would be sent to the police station. Although they dont want to be expelled from the factory, they have no choice now. They can only choose the first condition. Mr. Jun, we were wrong. We confessed our guilt and chose to be expelled from the factory. Dont send us to the police station! Liang Jianxing also begged and said: "Mr. Jun, can you really not give us another chance? We will definitely change it and we will never do it again." Jun Ning said in a cold tone: "As the saying goes, without rules, there will be no rules." "I am such a big Junlin group. If everyone is as unclean as you, I am afraid that my whole group will be eaten up by people like you. You should ask yourselves with conscience, can I keep you?" Since the establishment of her Junlin Group, it has brought almost all good things to them, and not a single bad thing has happened. Over time, some peoples hearts began to change, their courage grew fat, and they began to formte group ideas. It just so happened that Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing appeared, so let''s use them as an example to scare the monkeys and let those who want to do bad things think carefully about it. Jun Ning looked at them with droopy faces and dejected looks. He turned to the security captain and said, "Send them out of the factory and let the security guards at the gate remember that they are not allowed to step into the factory again." Liang Jianxing and Liang Yingcai burst into tears when they heard Jun Ning''s order. They lost a job with such good benefits for a little profit. They are really fooled byrd. They are really stupid! too stupid! When you get home, you still dont know how your family will cut them? Jun Ning sighed softly after watching the security captain and two other team members drag Liang Yingcai and Liang Jianxing away. She let go of her mental power again and scanned the various factories in the industrial park. Soon, she discovered another very bad thing in the industrial park. A man who she thought was a workshop supervisor was actually using his power to bully a good-looking female employee. There are such shameless people in her group who are doing such shameless things. This is what Jun Ning cannot tolerate! Even though Junning was still far away from them, judging from the expression on the female employee''s face and her hard struggle, Junning could feel that the female employee was being suppressed by the arrogant and obscene workshop supervisor. The humiliation, helplessness and despair. The ce where they are now is the office of the workshop supervisor, and there is no third person present. Jun Ning''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. She teleports directly. The next moment, she appeared in front of them, directly raised her foot and kicked the workshop supervisor out hard. Zhu Xin, who almost got it, thought that he would soon get the girl he had always coveted, and he was in a state of extreme excitement both physically and mentally. But suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his body, which made him fly out uncontrobly, hit the wall hard again, and then fell hard to the ground. Zhu Xin felt his eyes go dark for a while, and before he had time to react, he had already passed out. Qiao Xiaofang originally thought she was doomed. When she was feeling desperate, she didn''t expect that a fairy would suddenlye down to earth and save her. Qiao Xiaofang looked at Zhu Xin who was lying on the ground, and suddenly became angry. She rushed in front of Zhu Xin and kicked him hard several times. She cried and cursed, "You beast! Damn beast! I''ll kick you to death! I''ll kick you to death! I''ll kick you to death!" Chapter 301: strong girl Chapter 301: strong girl Chapter 301 Strong Girl When Qiao Xiaofang had vented enough, Jun Ning asked her softly, "Little sister, what do you want to do with this scumbag? Do you want to send him to the police station directly?" Qiao Xiaofang asked her with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Jun, will this beast still be left in the factory?" Jun Ning replied to her without hesitation, "He has vited thew, vited the bottom line of being a human being, and has lost the morality and conscience that a person should have. The factory will definitely not keep him again. You can rest assured about this." Hearing Junning''s affirmative answer, Qiao Xiaofang''s eyes were filled with gratitude. She bowed deeply to Junning and said to her with choked sobs: "Mr. Jun, thank you for saving me just now. If it weren''t for you, I would have been destroyed by this beast today. By then, I will also I have no shame in living anymore! Qiao Xiaofang is only 1.55 meters tall. Coupled with her poor family background and long-term malnutrition, her body is also very weak. But she has a kind of weak appearance that makes men pity her, and her facial features are very straight andely, which is why Zhu Xin, a scumbag, sets his sights on her. As for Zhu Xin, a scumbag, he is as tall as a horse. He is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs more than 160 kilograms. Even if Qiao Xiaofang wants to resist, she is no match for him. This kind of physical strength between men and women caused Qiao Xiaofang to lose without any suspense when the two of them faced off. Even if she fights with death, she will only be suppressed and bullied by Zhu Xin. If Jun Ning hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been ruined by Zhu Xin. At that time, with Qiao Xiaofang''s seemingly weak but actually strong character, she will feel shameless and choose to die. That way a human life would be lost. If things reallye to that point, the Qiao family will be heartbroken, Junning will also feel ufortable, and the factory will also have to bear a certain amount of responsibility. No one will be left behind. This is definitely not the ending that Jun Ning wants to see. Jun Ning also quickly advised her, "Even if you get to that point, you can ask thepany or me for help to bring this scumbag to justice and live a good life." Little sister, you have to remember that as long as you workers in our Junlin Group encounter difficulties or injustices that make you feel wronged for a day, you cane to us for help. We at Junlin Group are your biggest backers, do you understand? Jun Ning''s words were like an enlightenment, instantly clearing Qiao Xiaofang''s brain and making her feel warm in her heart. Mr. Jun, I understand! Their manager is really great! How can she be so good? Qiao Xiaofang secretly decided that from now on, Mr. Jun will be her idol. She will work hard to get closer to Mr. Jun and strive to be a strong, confident and charming woman like Mr. Jun. Qiao Xiaofang thought about it and finally made a major decision in her heart that could change her life and future. "Mr. Jun, I have decided that I will send him to the police station. I will let this scumbag be punished to prevent more girls from being harmed." Jun Ning secretly admired her courage. In this still very conservative era, Qiao Xiaofang''s choice to call the police means that she will have to endure criticism and even misunderstanding from many people in the future. Women are inherently at a disadvantage in this kind of thing. Even if others know you are a victim, many people will pour sewage and dirty water on your head. Even some people with stubborn feudal ideas go too far. They would like to let the victim die to avoid ruining the woman''s reputation. Even inter generations with open minds, when women are sexually harassed and vited by men, they will still encounter countless people''s reprimands and insults. They will think that you are making a fuss out of a molehill and should not cause uproar in the city. They will think that if you werent wearing too revealing clothes and being too dissolute, how could you get into trouble with these bad men? In such an unfair environment for women, it was really beyond Jun Nings expectation that Qiao Xiaofang would make such a choice. This girl is so strong! Jun Ning was afraid that she was young and would inevitably make impulsive decisions when she was so angry. In order to avoid Qiao Xiaofang regretting it in the future, Jun Ning patiently reminded Qiao Xiaofang: "Little sister, if you choose to call the police, you may face the ill will of many people, and many people may look at you in a strange way. You have thought about this clearly. ?" Qiao Xiaofang nodded firmly, "Mr. Jun, I have thought clearly! No matter what consequences I face, I can bear it, and I am not afraid of them. I just want this scumbag to be punished as he deserves!" Junning reached out and patted her shoulder, and said with encouragement: "Okay, now that you have decided, I will help you. After this matter is settled, I will transfer you to work at the Yangcheng headquarters. You are you willing?" Qiao Xiaofang''s eyes lit up, "I do! Of course I do! Thank you, Mr. Jun, thank you!" If she can really be transferred to the headquarters, then she will really be a blessing in disguise. Jun Ning took out her mobile phone and after calling the police, she ced a mental hint in Zhu Xin''s mind, ensuring that he would truthfully confess the crime hemitted when he saw the public security officers. Once the police station received a call from Jun Ning personally, they didnt dare to dy for a moment. They put down the phone and came over immediately. The factory where Qiao Xiaofang and Zhu Xin work is the Junlin Bicycle Factory. When the police officers came, they also attracted the attention of many workers in the bicycle factory. People in this era still have a natural awe and fear of the public security. Something must have happened in the factory for these police officers toe over. But what exactly happened, they could only guess in private. Jun Ning personally received the two police officers who came to investigate. The two police officers also introduced themselves to Jun Ning first, "I am Lin Bo; I am Shang Haifeng." Lin Bo is about thirty years old. He has a military spirit and looks like a veteran. He is older than Shang Haifeng, and he will be responsible formunicating and coordinating with Junning in the next matter. After getting to the point, Jun Ning told them in detail what happened when she witnessed Zhu Xin''s attempted assault on Qiao Xiaofang. Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng wrote down everything they said to Junning. They also made a transcript of the person involved, Qiao Xiaofang, and asked Jun Ning and Qiao Xiaofang to sign their names and take their fingerprints. Then, Lin Bo said to Junning: "Mr. Jun, don''t worry, we will definitely report this matter to the public and strive to close the case as soon as possible and give this girl justice." Jun Ning also smiled and said to them: "Then it''s all thanks to you tworades." Lin Bo smiled and said, "It''s not hard for us, Mr. Jun. If nothing happens, we''ll leave first and take the suspect away with us." Jun Ning: Okay. Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng each picked up Zhu Xin and strode downstairs. Chapter 302: Prepare for the worst Chapter 302: Prepare for the worst Chapter 302 Prepare for the worst When they got downstairs, they remembered that they came here on bicycles today. At this moment, Zhu Xinren was still unconscious and couldn''t sit on the bicycle at all. Just when they were thinking about how to solve the problem, Jun Ning walked down. She smiled and said to Lin Bo: "Comrade Lin, it''s hard for you to take someone with you when riding a bicycle. Why not let our factory driver take you back!" Lin Bo breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great, Mr. Jun, thank you." Youre wee, just wait a moment, Ill call someone over right now. Jun Ning quickly called someone to call the driver and asked him to take Lin Bo and the others back to the police station. Watching the driver take them away, Junlin Bicycle Factory Director Zhuang Dazhong, who had already heard the news and rushed over to guard the side, and the supervisors of various departments gathered around them. Just now, Zhuang Dazhong heard the report from his assistant, saying that he saw two peopleing from the police, and they took Zhu Xin away, and Mr. Jun was also here! He knew at that time that something bad must have happened in the factory. The worst thing is that as a factory director, he waspletely unaware of what was happening in the factory and had no idea at all. This was a dereliction of duty on his part. Thinking of this, Zhuang Da Center felt very uneasy. How should he face Mr. Jun? Zhuang Dazhong saw Jun Ning standing there with a frosty face. He smiled carefully and asked, "Mr. Jun, when did youe here?" Mr. Jun replied calmly, "I just came here not long ago." Zhuang Dazhong asked tentatively: "I saw Zhu Xin was taken away by the police. What did hemit?" Jun Ning saw that there were many supervisors at the scene. Considering Qiao Xiaofang''s reputation, she said to Zhuang Dazhong: "Come to the office with me, and the others will go back to work first." Zhuang Dazhong and the supervisors responded in unison: "Yes." Jun Ning returned to her office in the factory with Zhuang Dazhong. Jun Ning sat down on the sofa and pointed to the sofa next to him, "Director Zhuang, sit down!" Zhuang Dazhong sat down uneasily and looked at Jun Ning anxiously, waiting for her to continue. Jun Ning looked at him straight and asked in a deep voice: "Zhu Xin tried to assault a female employee in the factory office. If I hadn''t appeared in time, that girl would have been destroyed by him!" "This matter is of a very bad and serious nature. Director Zhuang, have you ever heard whether Zhu Xin has any style problems before? Also, how was Zhu Xin recruited?" As soon as Zhuang Dazhong heard Jun Ning''s words, cold sweat broke out on his back. In this era, hooliganism is very serious! Zhuang Dazhong recalled all the things involving Zhu Xin since he took office. In the end, he shook his head and said, "Mr. Jun, Zhu Xin was recruited from the Human Resources Department. No one has ever greeted me. He should have been recruited in ordance with thepany''s requirements and regtions." After he entered the factory, his work performance was pretty good, and he looked quite serious at ordinary times. His reputation and impression were good, and no one reported to me that he had style problems. "I didn''t expect that Zhu Xin would do such a beastly thing. This matter is due to myck of supervision as the factory director. Mr. Jun, I''m sorry!" Jun Ning nced at him indifferently and said calmly: "I''m just afraid, will this Zhu Xin not only do this today? What if there are other female employees in the factory who were coerced and vited by him? If this matter is exposed If you get out, our factory will be famous!" Zhuang Dazhong felt even more worried when he heard Jun Ning''s reminder. He is also afraid of this happening. If this is the case, then he, the factory director, may have to resign. Jun Ning saw Zhuang Dazhong''s pale face, and she directly ordered, "Director Zhuang, we have to prepare for the worst in this matter." "Now, you immediately summon the heads of departments and group leaders, half An emergency meeting will be held in therge conference room in an hour. Anyone who dares to bete will note tomorrow!" Zhuang Dazhong saw that Jun Ning''s expression was very ugly. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately responded: "Yes! I''ll notify you right away! Mr. Jun, I''m going out first." Jun Ning nodded, nced at the time on themunication watch, set the rm, and then picked up the documents on the table and started reading. Zhuang Dazhong walked out of Junning''s office and let out a long breath. Although Mr. Jun is not very old, she has a cold face and such awe-inspiring power that even he, who has gone through many vicissitudes over the years, can''t help but feel scared. Zhuang Dazhong returned to his office and immediately conveyed Jun Ning''s order. He also picked up his notebook and went to therge conference room to wait. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the time when he first arrived at Junlin Bicycle Factory. Zhuang Dazhong is 38 years old and is an old college student studying mechanical engineering. After graduating from university, he was assigned to the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory and worked there for more than ten years. He worked his way up step by step, and finally became the deputy director of the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory. But working in such a state unit and the factional struggles within it made him feel very headache and impatient. Even if he has always remained neutral, the mes of war will burn his head from time to time. But he didnt want to join in the same trouble with them, so he could only carry it alone. He usually walked alone and tried not to get involved with them. From the high ambition he had when he just graduated, in the end, all his energy was dissipated by the more than ten years of working and living in a state-owned enterprise. Just like this day after day, my heart is still and my life is numb. But in his heart, Zhuang Dazhong has never been reconciled. His inner aspirations and ambitions have never been put into practice. When he learned that Junlin Group was also going to set up a bicycle factory, Zhuang Dazhong instinctively had a premonition that the opportunity to show his ambition hade! Zhuang Dazhong made a prompt decision and immediately asked an acquaintance working in the provincial government to rmend himself to Junning. He has more than ten years of management experience in the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory. If he is asked to be the director of this bicycle factory, he will definitely do his best to manage the factory well. After Jun Ning heard what the introducer said about Zhuang Dazhongs work experience, he became very interested in him and quickly made an appointment with him for an interview. Before meeting with Junning, Zhuang Dazhong also learned in detail about Junlin Groups working model, as well as Junnings own work attitude and style of dealing with people. When he determined that Junning was an eclectic, meritocratic, and resolute leader, Zhuang Dazhongpletely let go of his thoughts and told Jun all about his vision for the bicycle factory, future work development, and management concepts. Rather listen. After listening to this, Jun Ning also had a new understanding of Zhuang Dazhong. From Zhuang Dazhong''s words, she could clearly feel his inner unwillingness and ambition, as well as his ambition and ambition to show off his ambitions in a private enterprise. Zhuang Dazhong has worked in state-owned enterprises for so long, but he has still not been assimted by those people, and his thinking is still calm and rational. This is very rare. It can be seen that he is a person with firm perseverance and will not be easily influenced by others. Chapter 303: Who is so bold? Chapter 303: Who is so bold? Chapter 303 Who is so bold? Junning also gave Zhuang Dazhong a chance and agreed to hire him as the director of Junlin Bicycle Factory, and sent him to the Junlin Bicycle Factory in Hong Kong City to study for a period of time. After Zhuang Dazhong took office, he managed the Yucheng Junlin Bicycle Factory very well by relying on his more than ten years of management experience at the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory and integrating it with the new management model of Gangcheng City. Coupled with the continuous orders from the grouppany, the benefits of Yucheng Junlin Bicycle Factory are naturally very impressive. Jun Ning has always been satisfied with Zhuang Dazhong''s performance. Correspondingly, the sry and benefits Junning gave Zhuang Dazhong were also several times what he received at the Yangcheng Bicycle Factory. Zhuang Dazhong has always been lucky that he chose to ask an acquaintance to rmend himself to Jun Ning and resign resolutely. He really made no wrong choice. He cherishes this job. He also hopes that he can continue working at Junlin Bicycle Factory. He also hopes to realize his ideals and ambitions here, so that the brand of Junlin Bicycle Factory can be resounding across the country and even the world, along with his name. From the opening of the factory to now, everything has been going smoothly. But Zhuang Dazhong never imagined that under his nose, serious incidents like Zhu Xin''s use of his power to force and vite female employees would happen. He didnt know what kind of punishment Jun would give him as the factory director. But what he is sure of is that he wants to make amends, make up for his dereliction of duty, and prevent simr bad incidents from happening again in the future. As soon as the department heads and team leaders received the notice from Mr. Jun that he was going to hold an emergency meeting, no one dared to dy for a moment. They quickly put down what they were doing and rushed towards therge conference room. Jun Ning also looked at the time and reached therge conference room. She sat on the main seat in the conference room, nced around slowly, and then asked Zhuang Dazhong, who was sitting next to her, "Director Zhuang, are everyone here?" Zhuang Dazhong counted the number of people early in the morning, nodded respectfully and replied: "They are all here." Okay, lets start the meeting now. Jun Ning raised his eyes and looked at the grassroots managers present, "The reason why we convened this emergency meeting today is because I have something to tell you." First of all, the efficiency of our Yucheng Bicycle Factory is very good. These achievements are inseparable from the hard work of each of you here and the grassroots employees. On behalf of the grouppany, I would like to thank you for your hard work and struggle. Although our current results are not bad, this is just the beginning, and we are still far, far away from bing the leading position in this industry. So, I hope that everyone will not becent, but continue to work hard and create more brilliant achievements together with thepany. As long as thepany is better, everyone will be better off. Thepany will never treat any conscientious and hard-working employee badly. When Junning said this, the topic suddenly changed, "Ourpany is now in a period of vigorous development. Logically speaking, everyone should be motivated to work together." However, there are some grassroots cadres who use the little power they have tomit scandals that have no personality, no bottom line, no morals, and vitews and disciplines. As soon as Jun Ning said this, the grassroots cadres sitting below were a little uneasy. They bit their ears and asked softly: "Who is Mr. Jun talking about?" Who dares to be so bold as to do something illegal and disorderly? Who is looking for death? Junlin Group is famous for its good treatment throughout the Pearl River Delta. Who wouldnt want to squeeze in and work? What kind of idiot would want to die after joining? Jun Ning waited for them to whisper for a few words before continuing: "When I was inspecting various units under the group today, I found that some people dared to steal thepany''s materials, and some people used their power to force subordinates..." At this point, Junning paused for a moment before sighing, "To be honest, when I found out about these things, I felt very angry and disappointed." I have always believed that if apany wants to make money, it must allow its employees to make money along with it. At least, the sry package thepany gives you is one of the best in the same industry. "If you have any dissatisfaction or opinions about thepany''s system or management, I wee you to raise them at any time, and I will decide whether to modify or change them based on the situation." But I definitely dont want some people to use their positions to make money for themselves while enjoying the benefits of thepany. Once I find out about such an employee who has no bottom line and moral integrity, I will never tolerate it! At the least, he will be fired from the factory, and at the worst, he will be handed over to justice! When Jun Ning said these words, they were sonorous, powerful, and powerful. The supervisors below were all silent. I hope that all the supervisors here can do their jobs well and do not do anything illegal or disciplinary, nor try to challenge thepanys bottom line. Be a good person and work hard, and thepany will not treat anyone badly. Last point, I will set up a suggestion box in each unit of the group. Whenever you encounter any injustice, grievance, or vition ofws and disciplines within thepany, you can write a report letter to me. As long as its true, I will definitely give you an exnation. Junlin Group is a group for all of us. Only if we work together and unite as one, can our Junlin Group go global. I hope everyone can work together and work hard together! "That''s all I have to say. If you have any other opinions or anything you want to report to me, you can tell me now." Junning waited for a long time, but no supervisor came forward to speak. She also understands them a little bit. Maybe she feels that she is in a bad mood now and is afraid that she will not pass anything she says, so it is better not to say anything. She also gave Zhuang Dazhong a lot of management authority over this factory. Most things can be handled by Zhuang Dazhong. Jun Ning will only get involved in some particrly important matters. These supervisors also believe that there is no need to rm her boss over trivial matters. Seeing that no one was talking, Jun Ning said to Zhuang Dazhong: "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and get busy first. Factory Director Zhuang, you can talk to themter!" After saying that, Jun Ning went out. As soon as the supervisors who stayed in therge conference room saw Jun Ning leaving, they immediately asked Zhuang Dazhong, "Director, Mr. Jun said such harsh words today, what happened?" Yes, director, our hands and feet are feeling cold now. Please tell me quickly, what happened? "Director, is it because Zhu Xin did something wrong? He has been taken away by the police now, will he not affect us?" PS: I suffered from the seque of radiotherapy, including skin ulceration and infection. I was hospitalized again in September just a few days after being discharged from the hospital. Fortunately, I basically returned to normal after a week. I was discharged from the hospital today. Thank you little fairy for your understanding and support. I love you all~ Chapter 304: Losing all conscience Chapter 304: Losing all conscience Chapter 304: Extremely Conscientious Zhuang Dazhong waved his hand to the chattering crowd, "Everyone, be quiet for a moment and listen to what I have to say." Everyone fell silent instantly, all looking at Zhuang Dazhong. Zhuang Dazhong coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and then said to the supervisors with a serious face: "Don''t you want to know what Zhu Xinmitted? Let me tell you, he used his power to try to force and vite a certain person. The female employee happened to be caught red-handed by Mr. Jun, who directly called the police." As soon as Zhuang Dazhong said these words, all the supervisors present could not help but burst into an uproar. "Isn''t it right? Zhu Xin actually dares to do something so inferior to a beast?" Thats right. Seeing that he always looks like a nice guy with a smile, he actually dares to do such a thing. He really knows people but doesnt know his heart! No wonder Mr. Jun is so angry today. This Zhu Xin is so shameless! If this matter spreads out, wont the good reputation of our Junlin Bicycle Factory be ruined by him? When Zhuang Dazhong heard what a supervisor said, he immediately said: "Mr. Jun handled this matter in a timely manner and in a very fair manner. He did not shield or condone such bad people." The reputation of our Junlin Bicycle Factory will not be ruined because of a scumbag like Zhu Xin. Others will only think that in our factory, bad people will be punished and good people will not be bullied. As Mr. Jun said, Junlin Group is our backer. "As long as you work at Junlin Group for a day, no matter what grievances you encounter, you can tell me, or you can write a letter and drop it in the suggestion box, and let Mr. Jun decide and handle it himself." One workshop supervisor couldn''t help but ask: "Factory director, Mr. Jun is so busy, does she really have time to take care of the small things of us grassroots employees?" Zhuang Dazhong nced at him and said seriously: "You have to believe Mr. Jun. She is a person who can say and do what she says. Since she has said so, she will definitely do it." At this time, someone asked with a gossipy face: "Director, which employee did Zhu Xin vite?" Zhuang Dazhong nced at the person indifferently and replied in a deep voice: "Mr. Jun said that this involves personal privacy. To avoid causing trouble to the parties involved, you should stop asking who this person is and don''t spread this matter to the outside world. Someone asked, but I couldnt exin clearly, do you understand? All the supervisors responded in unison: "Understood!" Jun Ning also told Zhuang Dazhong about the issue of Qiao Xiaofang''s stay or leave. After Junning finished chatting with Qiao Xiaofang, he asked Qiao Xiaofang to go back to the dormitory to pack her things. When she goes backter, she will take Qiao Xiaofang back to the Yangcheng headquarters and arrange for her to work at the headquarters. Although Junning can control the Qiao Xiaofang matter from spreading for a while, he can''t control it for too long. After all, the police, Zhu Xin and others are involved, so sooner orter this matter will get out. However, since Junning has encountered this matter, she will definitely take care of it to the end. She asked Qiao Xiaofang to change her work and life environment, which should be a good thing for Qiao Xiaofang. Qiao Xiaofang is of course very grateful for this. She feels that she can turn danger into disaster and get a blessing in disguise because she met Mr. Jun, a noble man. When the supervisors heard Zhuang Dazhongs solemn exnation, they all wisely shut their mouths. Zhuang Dazhong nced at the supervisors again and said, "If there is nothing else, let''s adjourn the meeting." After Zhuang Dazhong finished speaking, seeing that the supervisors didn''t say anything anymore, he stood up and walked towards the door. At this moment, a team leader named Kang Xiufen who worked under Zhu Xin hurriedly caught up with him and lowered his voice and said to him: "Director, I have something that I want to report to you privately." Zhuang Dazhong nced at the others and nodded to Kang Xiufen, "Okay, youe to the office with me." Okay. Kang Xiufen followed Zhuang Dazhong to the factory directors office. At Zhuang Dazhongs signal, she sat on the sofa in front of him. Zhuang Dazhong looked at her and said, "Team Leader Kang, if you need something, please tell me!" Kang Xiufen hesitated for a moment, then said to Zhuang Dazhong: "Director, half a month ago, an employee named Lin Fengxian resigned from our team. I saw that before she resigned, she had been in a daze and her eyes were often red from crying. I''m worried that she will also be raped by Zhu Xin..." Kang Xiufen did not say the next words. Zhuang Dazhong sat up straight and asked with a serious face: "Why do you have this suspicion? Have you seen with your own eyes what Zhu Xin did to this female employee?" Kang Xiufen replied in a low voice: "Lin Fengxian is pretty good-looking, and Zhu Xin usually likes to talk to her." "One night when I was working overtime, Lin Fengxian said she had to go to the bathroom. She went there for more than an hour and didn''te back, so I went to look for her. I saw her rushing out of Zhu Xin''s office, covering her mouth with her hands, and rushing back crying. dormitory." I thought Zhu Xin scolded her and she cried, so I didnt think much about it. Lin Fengxian resigned within a few days and left. Now that something happened to Zhu Xin, I feel a little uneasy when I think about it, so I will report it to you. Zhuang Dazhong also felt bad after hearing what Kang Xiufen said. He told Kang Xiufen: "Don''t tell anyone else about this matter. I will find out." Kang Xiufen believed that Zhuang Dazhong would handle this matter well. She also stood up and said, "Director, I know what to do. If nothing happens, I will go back to work first." Zhuang Dazhong nodded, "Go ahead! Work hard, the factory will not treat good employees badly." "clear." When Zhuang Dazhong saw Kang Xiufen going out, he let out the suffocating breath in his chest and stretched out his hand to press his sore brow. He now has a very bad feeling in his heart. He is really afraid that Lin Fengxian will also be harmed by Zhu Xin''s disaster. Over there at the police station. After Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng took Zhu Xin back, they woke him up and interrogated him immediately. What surprised Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng was that Zhu Xin was very cooperative with their investigation. Under their questioning, Zhu Xin, like pouring beans through a bamboo tube, confessed all the unscrupulous things he had done. In addition to his attempts to force and vite Qiao Xiaofang, he also forced Lin Fengxian to have **** with him several times. He also forcibly epted bribes from workers. If workers wanted to introduce someone to the factory, he would charge them an introduction fee of 100 yuan, otherwise they would not be allowed in. Even if the personnel department recruits workers ording to normal procedures, they can say that this person is unqualified and will not be given a probation period. In just a few months, Zhu Xin received nearly 3,000 yuan in referral fees. Even before the incident came to light, Zhu Xin became more and more courageous and his heart became darker and darker. Lin Fengxian couldn''t stand his persecution and had no choice but to resign and flee. After Lin Fengxian left, Zhu Xin changed his target and focused on Qiao Xiaofang again. Chapter 305: season finale Chapter 305: season finale Chapter 305 Finale But this time he was not so lucky. When he extended his magic hand to Qiao Xiaofang, he finally hit an iron te and met Jun Ning secretly inspecting the factory. This is called: Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Its not that they are not repaid, the time has not yete! Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng did not expect that this boy hadmitted so many crimes. They quickly recorded the case, asked Zhu Xin to sign and fingerprint it, and immediately reported it to their superiors. After receiving the case, the leaders above saw that the supervisor of Junlin Group hadmitted the crime, so they also called Jun Ning tomunicate and question him. Jun Ning said directly to them: "This matter has a very bad impact. Our group will never tolerate this kind of scum. You will be punished as you want. I''m sorry to bother you." Jun Nings attitude was so clear that the people above him could handle the case with confidence. But what is sad is that when Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng went to Lin Fengxian''s hometown to investigate and collect evidence, they found out that Lin Fengxian couldn''t let go andmitted suicide by throwing herself into ake. Jun Ning also felt heavy-hearted and a little guilty when he heard the unfortunate news. It''s because they, the people in the management, did not have adequate management supervision that this tragedy happened. Jun Ning also learned from Lin Bo''s investigation that Lin Fengxian was the eldest daughter of their family. She also had three younger brothers and a younger sister who were studying. Her parents are both farmers. Because they have many children, the family is very poor. Lin Fengxian stopped studying after graduating from junior high school and chose to work to help support the family. When he heard that it was easy to find a job in Yangcheng and the wages were high, Lin Fengxian went out with a group of junior high school ssmates to start a career. She and her fellow vigers happened to be recruiting workers at the Junlin Group, and they both joined the Junlin Bicycle Factory. But she didnt expect that she would meet Zhu Xin, a scumbag here. After she was forced by Zhu Xin several times, Lin Fengxian was in fear all day long, afraid that others would know and gossip about her, so she chose to flee and return to her hometown. But when she returned home, she still had nightmares every day, feeling restless and frightened. Finally, Lin Fengxian couldn''t bear the mental pressure and copsed, and no one around her could help her, so she chose tomit suicide. Lin Fengxian''s suicide made her father, mother and her younger brothers and sisters feel very sad and grieved. They all couldnt figure out why Lin Fengxianmitted suicide? When Lin Bo and Shang Haifeng went to the Lin family to investigate and collect evidence, the Lin family knew that Lin Fengxianmitted suicide after being bullied. The family couldnt stop crying. Father Lin and Mother Lin felt that it was their ipetence as parents. Otherwise, Lin Fengxian would not have to go out to work, and this would not have happened. They felt guilty and painful. They felt that the family did not pay enough attention to Lin Fengxian''s period, which was why they failed to discover her abnormality and failed to save her life in time. After hearing Lin Bo say that the scumbag who harmed their daughter had been caught and would definitely be sentenced severely, Father Lin and Mother Lin felt better. Lin Fengxians suicide death made Zhu Xins crime an additional one. His case was also decided quickly and he was sentenced to death directly. Zhu Xins parents still had the nerve to cry and shout, saying that their son was wronged and that they wanted to redress their sons injustice. They even went to the Junlin Bicycle Factory to make a fuss and cry, asking the Junlin Group to give their son justice. Zhuang Dazhong called the police directly. Zhu''s father and mother were detained for several days before they dared to make any more trouble and returned to their hometown in despair. After Zhu Xin''s verdict came down, Junning asked Zhuang Dazhong to take a copy of the verdict and send a pension of 20,000 yuan to Lin Fengxian''s family on behalf of the factory. In the early 1980s, when ten-thousand-yuan households were just emerging, 20,000 yuan was undoubtedly a huge sum of money for a poor family. For Lin Fengxians family, this huge sum of money canpletely change their familys destiny as long as they make good use of it. Zhuang Dazhong also reminded Father Lin and Mother Lin not to let others know about the money, so as not to cause serious trouble. In addition to the 20,000 yuan, Junlin Group is also willing to sponsor Lin Fengxian''s four younger siblings to study until they graduate from college, so that they will not have to worry about anything. Father and mother Lin, as well as the Lin family''s younger siblings, were all moved and thanked Zhuang Dazhong again and again. Lin Fengxians younger brothers and sisters also said that they will definitely study hard and work for Junlin Group after graduation. This inspection incident also served as a reminder to the management cadres of Junlin Group. When you work at Junlin Group, you must be clean. Dont take what you shouldnt take! It should be yours, Junlin Group will not miss you even a cent! In the following days, in addition to consolidating existing achievements and expanding step by step, the most important thing is the investment and construction project in Pengcheng. Jun Ning asked the Gujiade family to be responsible for transporting all the required building materials from overseas. Since taking over the head and senior management of the Gujiade family, the Gujiade family has be Junning''s money printing machine, providing her with a steady stream of financial support. Obviously, the Gujiade family is also a partner of Junlin Group abroad. She gave the Gujiade family the overseas agency rights for Junlin Group''s current products. Until now, no one knows that the Gujiade family serves Jun Ning. In order to make people like the Gujiade family work hard to make money, Junning also gives some benefits to those in the Gujiade family from time to time. For example: elixirs, spiritual wines, spiritual teas, etc. that make the body healthy... With the investment of huge sums of money, the project construction of Pengcheng Junlin Group is getting faster and faster, and high-rise buildings are rising from the ground. On New Year''s Day in 1983, the 38-story Junlin Hotel in Pengcheng Railway Station officially opened. Junlin Hotel also integrates super shopping mall, hotel, catering, office, finance and entertainment. The strong rise of Junlin Hotel has also given more foreign businessmen confidence in investing in Pengcheng. October 1, 1983, when people across the country were celebrating the country, Junlin Groups high-tech park covering an area of 10,000 acres was finallypleted. There is also a Junlin Hotel, a Junlin Super Mall, and several high-tech factories that produce golden eggs for the Junlin Group. Once the Junlin Group''s high-tech technology park wasunched, and the numerous high-tech technologies it brought that made foreigners jealous, it once again shocked the world. One after another well-known brand products of Junlin Group have entered families all over the country and also in families abroad. Countless people are proud to use Junlin Group''s products. In just a few years, Junlin Group has be an international business hegemon. Junning also became the richest man in the world. She did it and made Junlin Groups products avable nationwide and around the world. Fu Jingwei, who has been silently supporting Junning behind the scenes and being the best husband to her, seems to be less famous against the backdrop of Junning''s powerful aura. He doesn''t care about these false reputations. He lives a happy life with his beloved wife and his lovely son and daughter. He feels particrly satisfied. (End of text) PS: This book has been dyed for too long due to September''s serious illness, and I have been updating it intermittently. Everyone is tired of waiting. September is not in good health, so I can only end it here, so that everyone can have a peaceful and good year. Wait. Take good care of yourself in September and start writing new articles. Here, I would like to express my special thanks to the little fairies who have always supported September. I love you, okay~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!